Travels or observations, relating to several parts of Barbary and the Levant

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/|

cJ^/ff.

TAYLOR INSTITUTION

BEQUEATHED

TO THE UNIVERSITY

BY

ROBERT FINCH, M. A.

OF BALLIOL C0LLE6E,

Zo] <i ,n

1

n

M^vi CA'^-rsJ^'HX^

T-

TRAVELS,

OR

OBSERVATIONS,

RELATING TO

SEVERAL PARTS

OJF

B A R B A R Y

ANB

ILLUSTRATED WITH COPPERPLATES.

By THOMAS SHAW, D. D. R R. S.

VICAR OF BRAMLEYy REGIUS PROFESSOR OF GREEK^ AND

PRINCIPAL OF EDMUND HALL, IN THE

UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

THE THIRD EDITION, CORRECTED.

WITH

SOME ACCOUNT OF THE AUTHOR.

IN TWO VOLUMES.

VOLUME IL
EDINBURGH ;

PRINTED BY J. RITCHIE.

Sold by A: JohnsToke, J. Ogle, A. Black, and J« Sc J. Robsrtson^

Edinburgh; M. Ogle, Glasgow; E. Lessiie, Dundee; «odby

J. Hatcbard, Williams 8c Smith, J. Bvroitt,

and W. Kent, London.

1808.

/W'^ '"'-•- T^\

-r^v-

M

CONTENTS OF VOLUME II.

^iXlmmmmi^imi^

PART I.— CHAPTER I.

Geographical Observations in Syrifl^ Phcmicej
and the Holy Land^ - - Pag. 9

.CHAPTER IL

A Dissertation' whether the Nik. or the sup*
posed rivulet at Rhinocolura^ be the river of
Egypt, . . - - 45

CHAPTER III.
Geographical Observations in Egypt, - 63

CHAPTER IV.

The ancient situation of the city Memphis ad-
justed, - " - - 72

CHAPTER V.

Of the Land of G^shen^ Arabia Petraa, and
the encampments of the Israelites, - 86

PART

I

I

IV CONTENTS.

PART II.— CHAPTER I.

The J^aiural History of Syria^ Phosnkey and
the Holy Land^ - - Pag. 127

CHAPTER II.

PHYSICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS OBSERt

TATIONS IN EGYPT, — VlZ.

/ ......

*

^ECT. I. Of the symbolical Learning of the

Egypt ianSy - - 163

11. Of the Antiquities of Egypt y viz. of
the ObeliskSy FT/rami/is^ Sphim',
Catacombs, and Mummies. 189

III. Of the Nile, and the soil of Egypt ^ 2 14

IV. Home additional proofs and conJeC-

tureSy concerning the augmentation
xvhick Egypt receives annually fiom
, the Nile, • - 237

y. Of the J^gyptian Plants and Ani-

malsy - - - 263

y I- Some additional Observations xvith re-
^ , gard to the Animals of Egypty
. particularly as they r£late to the
Holy Script urCy - - 275

VIL Of the Mosaic Pavement at Pra-
nestCy relating to some of the Ani-
mals and Plants of Egypt and
EtJ^iopiCy - - 294

CHAP.

CONTENTS, ' '•^ *^

JpHAPTER IIL

The Natural History of Arabia ; particularly
^Arabia Petraa, Mount Sinai, S^c. and of
the Ostrich^ - - 319

COLLECTANEA :

I, Specimen Phytographia Africarue^

^c. - . Pag. 353

II. Appendix' de Coralliis et eorum affini-

bm. Obs. vol. ii. p. 331. - S6^

III. Catalogus Fossilium. Obs. vol. i. p. 281. 373

IV. Catahgus Piscium. Obs. vol. i. p, 348. 377
V. Catalogus Conchyliorum. Obs. voL i.

p. 350. - - 379

VI. A Vocabulary of the Shawiah Tongue.

Obs. vol. i. p. 401. - 382

VII. The several Stations of the Mahometan
Pilgrims, in their Journey to Mecca.
Obs. vol. ii. p. 117. - 384

VIII. Mesure de la grande Pyr amide de Mem^

phis, par k Pere Siccard *. - 385

IX. Remarques sur le Natron, park ndme'\. 387

X. The method of making Sal ArmoniacX. 389

XL

^ These measures, taken by Pere Siccard, were given me by
Dr Mead, and are intended to illustrate note f , vol. li. p. 208.

•f- Vid. Memoires des Messions, voL vii. p. 64.

J The Rev, Dr Lisle, Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford,
favoured me with this account.

XL An Account of th^ Weather at Alex-
andria*. - - 389
XII. Nummi nonnulH air auctore in Africa

colkcti. - - - 399

Texts of Scripture Illustrated, • 401

I^articular Indexy - - 409

TRA-

* Tkis sbort jfumti I copitd oixt cf Mr Graves^ packet-
book« that is deposited in the S^vil study, and serves to prove
what regards the Weather, Obs. vol. ii. p. 214.

TRAVELS

<».

OBSERVATIONS

RELATING TO

SEVERAL PARTS

OF THE

LEVANT,

IN TWO PARTS.

VOLUME n. PART I,

*^»«. .*•»«• »*"• •-M*'l!P»M»«WM»< -»«.••»•< . - ■»

■» . " t* %•» '

C H A P T E R I.

Geographical Observations relating to some Parts
of Syria, Phoenicey and the Holy Land.

1am now entering upon those countries, where*
Mr Maundrell has travelled before me ; and, as it
may be presumed that every curious person is ac-
quainted with that author, I shall only takd no-
tice of such things as seem to have been either
mistaken or omitted by him.

Latikea, then, the first maritime city which he
describes, was also the most northern part of Sy-
ria that I had an opportunity of seeing. It is si-
tuated upon a rising ground, with a full prospect
of the sea, and was called by the ancients Laodi-
eea ad mare *, and Aiw* a*tu, from the white cliffs
that lie on each side of it. From the citadel, we
have a pleasatit, though distant view of the
mountains of Caramania and Cassius to the
^orth ; and of Jebilee, Merkab, Bannias, as far as
Tortosa, to the south. The founder could not

VOL. II. B have

* £ir« A««}«Kii«, fTi r% ^»)ntrln xttXXtrtt wrts'^tni »tct tuXtfuttf
^^>ttSf jc^^^^ 'n sp^dtfo** ^dXvMv** sr^df m «XA«i fvK«^<«. Strab. Geog«
L xvi. p. 1091. £xclusu$ ab Antiochia Dolabella — Laodiceam,
<|U9e est in Sjria ad mare, se contulit. Cic. £pist. 1. xii. ep. 14.

Dionjs. Perieg. ver. 915. -

10 LatikeOy or Laodkeaj

have pitched upon a more agreeable situation, af-
fording, at the same time, both delight and secu-
rity.

Here are still remaining several rows of por-
phyry, and granate pillars ; with a large fragment
of an aqueduqt, the same perhaps that Josephus*
infbnD& us, was built by Herod. It is a massy
structure without arches, and stretches towards
the S. E. But the chief surviving monument of
the ajacient gtandeur and magnificence of this
pl^Cj^ is a large triumphal arch of the Corinthian
oiidery i»&w converted into a mosque* The archi-
trave 13 adorned with trophies, shields, battle-
A^t^y aikd other military weapons ; whilst the rest
of the entablature is exceedingly bold and sump-
tuous. We see^ dispersed all over these ruins,
several fragments both of Greek and Latin in-
j^eriptions, bnt all of them are entirely defaced.

A fujlcuQig to the westward are the ruins of a
beautiful cothon, ixi figure like an amphitheatre,
and capacious enough to receive the whole Bri-f
tish navy. The mouth of it, which opens to the
westward, is about forty feet wide, and defended
by a small fort. The whole appears to have been
a work and structure of great labour and design,
though at present it is so much filled up with
9andi and pebbles, that half a dozen small vessels
can only be admitted. The like accidents, ari-
sing chiefly f^om the large billows that attend
the westerly storms, and bring along with them

great

^eat quantities idf istatid tmei from the bbttOM
xjf the adjuoent sfafore, have ^ntirel}^ &ll4^ up <lie
tTOth0n<>f Jubilee; tihdt a little to the iioilSiM^<a^
lof Tortasa, those ©f Rou-iwadde, Tripoly, Tyiie,
Acre, and Jaffa. At lall tivese 'places, we cannot
4»uiBciei»tly admire the great rndustiy atid cotytri^
v^mce of the ancients, dn inaking such 8a;fe VB>d
c^on venient stations for vessels ; at the same time^
we mufit hejrt d;fae utmost contempt ibr tfheit later
fnastdrs, who out of .avarise, or want of public
fiipirlt, have suffi&red them to rbekrolne «i4d]er alto^
tgetlier useless, or else of very little service to th^
trade and navigation of this 'rich and plentlfilii
icountiry.

About two furlongs to the northward ^of »thc
fcity, near the )sea shore, there afe several wtrd^
phagi^ u^ihidi are generally of an oblcfjlf^ sqtiate
shape, thoiigh larger than those thlit .<are ^oKn*-
•monly found in Italy. They are, most &f <(h^
adorned mth several i)eaiit^tfl ddcor^d^^is ift
shells and foliage, or else with basts^of men and
women, ox-vheads andjsatyrs; fbeetdes ofthens that
are panelled, having iaO»»>v£r their covers ^up
j)ort6d by pilasters of the Ionic and Carinidiiaa
orders. They are ieach yo£ oi^ stone ; J^ome (df
which have itheir covers, dr opercula, stitt fremaib^
ing, and Bright ht what were called /foiabeclyim^'
^ubiles or manokdni *4 ': :

The rocky rgrannd wheire we £nd::'lhe3e raafco^
phagi, is hollowed below ittto a numberrof itrj^l^
tse, or s^piUchml clmmbergysomi^* tmi, others twdhty

or

* Vid. Itmerar. Hierosolym. cum notis Wcsscling, p. 595.

13 Latikea^ or Laodicea^

0r thirty feet square ; but the height is low, and
•never proportionable. The ingenious architect
has left upon the front and the side walls of the
.sjtpir-^cases, which lead us down to them, several
curipus designs in sculpture and basso relievo,
like those upon the sarcophagi. A range of nar-
row cells, wide enough to receive one coffin, sar-
icopfmgmj or »A«fit, and long enough sometimes for
two. or three, runs along the sides of ^most of
thdse^ sepulchral chambers, and appear to be the*
only provision that was made, provided indeed
they were only made for the reception of the
dead. . : .

The Greeks have one of these cryptae in gr^t
esteem and veneratira. They call it St Teckla,
in commemoration of some acts of penance and
mortification that are said to have beien here per*
formed by that first virgin martyr. In the mid-
dle of it there is a fountain^ suppoised to be in-
3trui»ental in producing miraculous visions and
extraordinary cures. For hither they bring such
persons or children as have the rickets, jaundice,
or other distempers ; and, after they have wash-
ed them with hoh/ water, and perfumed them,
they return with a strong faith in a speedy cure.
Here likewise the aged and the infirm pretend to
receive the warnings of their approaching disso-
lutions ; whilst the young foresee a long train of
circumstances and events that are to fall out in
the future course of their lives.

The sepulchral chambers near Jebilee, Tortosa,
and the . Serpent Fountain, together with those

that

In Syria. 1 3

that are commonly called, the Royal Sepulchres
at Jerusalem, (all of them commuuicating with
one another by small narrow entrances), are of
the like workmanship and contrivance with the
cryptge of Latikea; as were likewise, in all pro-
bability, the cave of Machpelah, and the other
sepulchres, wjiich appear to have been many, of
the sons of Heth, Gen. xxiii. 6. An ancient sar-
cophagus still remains in one of the sepulchral
chambers of Jerus^em, which is of a Parian-like
marble, in the fashion of a common round lidded
trunk, all over very elegantly caived with flowers,
fruit, and foliage. Instead likewise of those long
narrow cells that are common in most of the
other cryptee, some of these are single chambers,
others have, benches of stone ranged ,one* over
another, upon which tlie coffins wer^|a be placed.
.To these we may join the sepulchre, where our
Saviour was laid, which was also hewn out of the
natural rock, Matt, xxvii. 60. and lay originally
under ground, like the others ; but by St Helena's
cutting away the rock round about it, that the
floor or bottom of it might be upon the same le-
vel with the rest of the pavement of the church,
it is now a grotto above ground, fut^ft»^T><mcfitm^ or
curiously overlaid with marble. It consists of
one chamber only, without cells, benches or or-
nanients, being about seven feet square, and si^
high; and over the place where the body was laid
(whether this was a pit, or whether the body lay
bound up only in spices and linen upon the floor)
here, for many years, an oblong table of stone or

thorus^

14 The Sepulchre 6j cur Saviour,

tkormy Jw&Twf, of three fijet in breadth, and sea[rly
of the same height, has been erected, which serves
the Latins for an altar. The low narrow door W
entrance where the stone was fixed and seated, tiH
rolled away by the angel, still continues to con*-
tluct us within it ; and as this was not situated
in the middle, but on the left hand ; as the grave
likewise, or place where Christ was laid, may well
be Jjresuraed to have been placed within it, on
the right hand, or where the altar is at present,
w€ ♦mlay, fircwn these circtnnstances, u^ll account
for Mairy and John (John xio 5. J L) being obli-
ged Tv? ^ot'jE' dawn J before theof cotdd look into it.

fiM IJie rleamed Salmasius ^ has attempted to
prove, <!hat this sepulchre was not hewn out of
the rock, but was built with square polished
stones, in d|e fashion of a rounded arch, vault or
•cupola, [(spiscttkj sc. cmneratus et fornvcatus erat^^
with a hole upon the top (cum forOmim desuper)
through which the body was to be let down ^
which hole was afterwards to be covered with a
great stone '(vice dperculi) instead of a lid. But
^uch a hole, especially in such a situation, could
with no propriety be called a door, or i^v<«, as the
entrance into this sepulchre is often named ; nei-^
ther could Peter and the women, without ladders,
•or such like assistances, have so easily gcme in
and out of it, as they seem to have done, Mark
!xvi. 5. &c. Neither will this leamec^ author be
the better supported in the other part of his posi-
tion, viz. that this sepvichre was not hewn cut (tf

the

* PHn. Exercit* p« 1207.

The Sepuhihre of our SffQWur. 15

tMe rock (as we render ^p«i^w • a^n^ww 'i-Mnf «« wif ^^
Matt, xxvii. 60% ^fx4 m- m^^ti^c^^m m wtr^, Markov.
4&. and ^ a^hut^j^ Lukcxxiii.;$3.)but th^t these
words absolutely denote a sepulqhr^ built with
hewn square polished stones^ or, in hi;^ words,
Mormw/f^ntum lapide c^e^, polUo et giuf/ir(jf\to ^ruc*
turn. Whereas the verb a#wi^« can, by no means,
be confined ta such a coQ,struct^n ; not signify-*
Ing properly to build ox tgt raise an edifice with
stones, but only prepara,tpry theretq (as ^«^r«

hAm ivfU9. m 4(9U^MC«MM Mmnfhm Qfir, 1 Chron. XXlL 2.) tQ

ci^t ston^ or to hew in stone; whether such
stones were C3^a3K or ^n^ single and moveable,,
or whether they were fixed and itnnaoveahle, such
*s lis or «T€«, always rendered a rvck^ niay bQ
supposed to b^- And ther/efp^Reji if wcfr^ to ex-
plain one Scripture plirase by anoth^, ^y^^ffn^ ^ ^^
nre^i or w *n wt# w ftff^tfn^ c^not h(^ gendered
buiUing a sepulchre with^ ^quartf niwjeabk stm^^^ a$
is here pretended, but cutting or hewing it out of
the •jj'jnf, «tr€«, or iminoveable; rock ; as the house
(Matt. vii. 24.) is ^aid to be built w n» ^rtr^t^K For
had this structure been ii^ade with hewn sqnare
polished stones, the term of act would have been
difierent. It would not have b©?n ?^^*w, but

might he: illustrated from variaus^ autliorlties.

The ^pulchre likewise of I^azarus, according
to the same author, (ibid.} was of the like fashion
^nd workmanship. But the evange]list John, xi. 38,
in describing it to be a cave, seems to contradict
lus opinion ; for a ccpve, ^lenxm^^ or spcluncQ^ is ge-
nerally.

1 6 The Sepulchre of Lazarus.

iierally, and perhaps always, taken for some hol-
low place under ground, either naturally such, or
made so artificially ; not by building it with ad-
ventitious stones, but by scouping away the na-
tural rock, as in the sepulchre of our Saviour,
and in the several caves, cryptce, or grottos al-
ready taken notice of. The sepulchres like-
wise of the prophets, as they are now callied,
with m^ny other caves that we meet with upon
the Mount of Olives, in the very neighbourhood
of that we are now speaking of, might all of
them have eitheir served, or have been originally
designed for burying places, having their proper
stones, or opercula, to lay upon them, or to shut
them up. Here the dead bodies, especially of
those of better fashion, after they were bound up
in linen clotheSy with spices, as the manner of the
Jews is to bury, were to be laid, and the sepulchre
to be shut up; as we find it was actually done to
Lazarus, John xi. 38. 44. and would have been
done to our Saviour, xvas he to have been left in
his sepulchre, and to have seen corruption.

But, to proceed in our geographical inquiries,
the greatest part of the coutitry betwixt Latikea
and Jebilee, is stony and mountainous ; after
which, we enter upon a most delightful plain,
formerly the northern limit of the district of the
Aradians *. At the mouth of the river MpUeck,
six miles from Jebilee, along this plain, the sea
forms itself into a small bay, where we have the

ruins

* E^r (sc. a Gabala) n^ iS nn A^uif ^tcXttut (wet^Xm, Boch.
Phal. l.iv. c. 36.) &c. Strab. 1. xvi. p. 1093.

of Carney Antafadus, and Aredus. 1 7

Wins gS the ancient city, Paltus ; and a little to
the RK-E. there is a large subterraneous con-
duit, with a number of lesser ones detached from
it ,' which, spreading themselves for several fur-
longs through a low marshy ground, might have
been so^e ancient drain, to render this place
more fit i for tillagd.

Not>far^from the Melleck, are the ruins of Ba-
lanea, or. Baileas^ or iuwM(, where the author of
the JcTusaUm Itinerary] and Hierocles in his Sy^
necdemtcsy place the boundary ^betwixt Coele-Syria
juid Pboenice. ; Seven leagues further, a little to
tibe northward 'of Tortosa, ^re' the traces of a
GothoHj: widi a small pottery by it. Here we are*
to look for the ancient Game, "as the cothon it-*
self ibight be the smHUPy or ^Ae ifocA that * Strabo
tells us belonged to the Aradians. Betwixt the
pottery and Tortosa, are the cryptae that were
mentioned ahove. ; . i:

Tortosa iias bjsen generally mistake-n for Or-
thosia, which lay a great way further to the
southward, upon the confines of Syria and Phoe-
nice» And though indeed Orthosia inay seem to
have an easy transition into Tortosa, yet tx)nsi-
dering there w^s formerly a large ' convent, and
t\yo very magiiifijceut Ghxisti^n churches at this
place, Tortosa is rather to be received as a cor-
ruption of Deirdouse, i* e. the place, of a churchy
or conventj as the irihabitants interpret it* An4
in no ^mall conformity to this circumstance, we

VOL. II. c . ; . are

* Kot^uMf • «r« wiUHf mK A^ttiwi hifiwof t^*^* Strab. lib. jhyU.
pv 1093*

^ a€<ju#r>tj?d, d?3t 1;he ^st QhwcK erected tj»
the hooPW of ^k^$ Wessi^d; V j rginc w*R a.t Tprtiasa *>
JliQMv^ev^er* ^ ife li«^ at ikQ ipo^.thaa half aJeague's
dj^.t^ftcf o^jcr- ^g^wt th^.4Pcic«vtAmdas, there: is
HQ (Joul^ti ^fe ii^ B^u^t. l?gr the Aj>t3faradtt& of the
oW geQgrnpfey* Tbi? is con^iOTfid by Piocaa, ixi
his Description rof SyriCy (apud L. Allatii. a«f«f«ff<«)
A»Tif^-i)i!PfT?f jfT^f^i*^; ai>d: Ukcwjiae by WiHeim^ of
Tfy re f. 4^orci4my i^y^. hfiv qu(e^ vulgar iiappsHor.
time, T<>^'i(m *(matm. hx the fomth. ceatLiryy
(pi^^ aJ)Qtt$ A.J>> cccxxx.) it csontim^qd to. be
Ispq^^^ by ii^ old: name, as appears from the Iti^
i^rii^iimMiei^QSpfymtQsimnu; which, with, its othei?
^jfig Cofitfitntiii :{;, given to. it by its restore©
CQiis.taftfevis^ weje disused some centuries after-^
wapd^ in, lOr pcrhAps bpfiare^ the time ofi the
Ci:oi^de». For thii& we have it related by a* poeft
^ these. ti!»e»^

Non procul urbs aberat, ripae vicina marinse,
^<^rtg^^^$uacprQZQitteDsmulta.rapm8ey '^
l^oifHni^^ qvL^ G^l^m ipsQ; Toi(|osa vi^caiur.

Guih Pari^. Exjiu Hfeiv^

Ihe islaird Aradus, the Arpad.of the Scriptures^
the seat of the Arvadit« or Aradite^ is called* at
present Roiirwadde ; which, with - El Hanunah^
tshe ancient Hiamath, the seat of the Maniatbit^,

lying:

* In Tottosa fuit prima ecclesia quse in hoporem B. Virginis
^bS&cBiz ftiit. Vid. Willebr. ab Oldenburg, idnerarium apud
I^ AllaUi Sv^f«'<ft. p. 130;.

. f ; Itiner. 1. vii. c. 17,

t: Constantkis A^araduni iastavrafcum suo. nomine*, dooavit.
Theoph. Chronogr. p. 31.

In Sh^fia. 1^9

^m^ wet agmmt ii^ Ezek. xtvii. 29- <eft lekguei
to the eastward, are ilie ttiost northern settle-
ments of the sons of Oahaan. Mr Bedford, in
his Ckranoldgy, has An itigeftious coiyectute, es-
poused by tlie Lord Bishop of Clogher (Ckronol.
p. 9a) that Ham, in the dispersion of mankind
after the jftwrf, entered the land of Canaati (as it
was aft;erwards called) at the latter of these
places; and from thence we find it so frequently
called in Scripture ike entering in ^f Hamiith^
ilDn K*a*?. Tiiifi learned |)^etete supposfes ftir-
t\\tr^ tiiat Abraham likewise catiiie ii^to the sai^iiS
eimntry^ north about, as Canaiii or Ham himself
did before, by the entering ih qf^ Htnnath. From
the situation indeed either of Shinat or Haran;
with r^pect to the land of Catiaati, Ham, Canaan
dnd Abraham might hav^ taken this road as well
as any othet, or the more open one Which Jacob
took by Crilead and the Jojidan, Genkxxi. 21.
and xxxii. 10. ; yet there seems not to be the
least authority for it from the oi-i^nal word t^^i
(or Mt^aS * with the praefix) which signifies no
more than barely the going to, or untU thou arrive
or oopte ut i ot the entering in or into such or •such
a platse, without the least regard to ^hat itaight
have been transacted there by one or other of
thoiie patriarchs. As Hamath likewise lies about

fifty

* Thus .H*il / i* as fSrcquently joihed in Seriptiirc witii

nSmij> T^* DnKO» nnSoK, m-nf, &d as ^th

flfin 9 and may be presumed to have the same signification ^
▼iz. the entering in, &c. of Egiffit, Ephrata^ Adad^ as among many
otben, J^cn xli. 17. CkimhAm^ which is by Bethkhem^ oi thou (Of ^
/p enter into Egypt^

$Q Of RourWaddCy

fifty leagues to the S. S. W. of Haran, from whence
Abraham departed with his father Terah, (Gen,
xi. 31.) after he left Ur of the Chaldees, we may
very well account for his journeying, a^ it is re-r
corded, Gen. xii, 9. going on stilly as we may pre-^
pume, from his first setting out, towards the souths
but by no means for his going north about ;
contrary to the respective situations of those
places.

But, to return to Rou-wadde, the prospect of
it from the continent, is wonderfully magnificent,
promising at a distance a continued train of fine
buildings, and impregnable fortifications. But
this is entirely owipg to the height and rocki-
ness* of its situation; for at present all the
strength and beauty it can boast of, lies in a
weak unfortified castle, with a few small, cajition
to defend it. Yet we are not to judge of the
ancient strength of this place from its present
condition. For it was formerly surrounded with
a large strong \vall, consisting of stones of an
immense bigness, which, asi in mapy other speci-
mens of the ancient buildings,, so exactly .tallied
and corresponded with each other, that the archi--
tect might very justly estimate the weight and
symmetry alone of the materials, without cramps
and mortar, to have been sufficient to withstand
the violence of the sea, and the engines of an
enemy. During the time of its prosperity, both
art and nature seem to have conspired. in making

it

* RoU'Wadde or Arpad being probably derived from n^ J^^
f»VJ fuity &C.':

In Syria. 21

it a place of such strength and consequence as
sufficiently to justify the boast, JVhere is the king
of Arpad? which Sennacherib (2 Kings xix. 13.)
made in the conquest of it.

The ancient Marathus may be fixed at some
ruins, near the Serpent Fountain, which make^
with Rou-wadde and Tortosa, almost an equilate-
ral triangle. For Strabo* tells us, that Aradus
was situated betwixt its Navale and Marathus,
and that the opposite shore had not the least
shelter for vessels. The latter of these observa-
tions is very just ; and, provided the Navale is
the Cothon, which has been already taken notice
of to the northward of Tortosa, no place can
better fall in with the situation of Marathus ; in
as much as Rou-wadde, upon this supposition,
will lie not only between, but very nearly equi-
distant from the Navale or Marathus.

Five miles to the S. S. E. of the Serpent Foun-
tain, are: the. Maguzzel, or spindles^ as they call
those pointed and cylindrical little buildings that
are erected, over the cryptae, described by Mr
Maundrell. The situation of the country round
about them,, has something in it so extravagant
and peculiar to itself, that it can never fail to
contribute an agreeable mixture of melancholy
and delight to all who pass through it. The un-
common contrast and disposition of woods and
sepulchres, rocka and grottos ; the medley of
sounds and echoes from birds and beasts, cas-^
C^des and water-falls ; the distant roaring of the

sea,

Strab. Geogr, L xvi.

2S Of the JetmCy Samrah^ ^c.

^ea, and tibc co^Eiposeid sotemnity of the whole
place, very naturally remind us of those beautiftil
description^ which tlie ancient poets hatrc left as
of the groves and retreats of their rural deities. .

A great plain, the Jeuae> as the Arabs call it,
commences a little to the southward of the Ma-
guz£:el, and ends at Sumrah ; extending itself all
the way from the Sea to the Eastward, sometimes
five, sometimes six or sevien leagues, till it is ter-
minated by a loQg chain of mountains. Tftese
seem to be the Mons Bargylus of Pliny * ; as the
Jeune may be the Interjacentes Campi, which he
places to the northward of Mount Libiniis.
There are dispersed all over the J©une, a gteat
number of castles and watch-towers, erected per*-
haps as well for the safety tod security of those
who cultivated it, as to observe the motions of
what enemy soever should at any time pitch
upon it for a seat of action. These are pretty
common in otlier places of Syria and Phoenice,
and may be the same with the watch-tawerSy in
contra-distikiction to tke fenced citiesj as they are
mentioned in Scripture.

Besides these towers, we see several large hil*
locks upon the Jeune, of the same figure, and rai*
sed undoubtedly upon the like occasion, with
those eminences that we call barrmvs in Eiigland.

No

* In ora subjecta Libano Berytus*-^Triens, Calamus, Tri{iolil^
quae Tyrii et Sidonii et Aradii obtinent. Orthosia, £leuthero$
flumen. Oppida Sittiyra, Marathos, contraque Aradum Antara-
&m, — Regio, in qua supra dicti desinunt montes (Libahus sc«) et
inteijacentibus campis, Bargylus mons incipit. Hinc rursus Syr^a,
desitlente Phoenice, oppida Came, Balanea, Paltos, Gabale ^ pro-
montorium, in quo Laodicea libera^ Plin. 1. 1. c. ZO,

No place qertajbjjr g^ be bettcir sapfrfied'^ with
w£»ter ^p4 h^rbiag^ ;, wi|i ooasaqwudy more pro-,
p^r^ either fw a. ^M of bftt^tlq, w where ao. army
GQu^d morQ cpuveijiiputly be encaflfiped.
. The n).oa| coni^iden^ble riyer of the JeuiO^j is
^h« Akker, ^ caiUed! ffpm xunntng by a city of
th^ name, situated upon Mawttt; Baigylu*^ about
nine leagues to the S.E. of Tortosa. This must
hftve been, f^rfipef-fy ?^% D^tod for it^. sitrength, ex-
temii and b^*uty, ajs it is« at pi^esent foe the good-
ness aacj p^rffiptioax of the apricotis, peaches^ nec-
taFiaes^ apd otli^r fri^it which it pirodiices« May
aofe AKker be the Kef, W e. the c%, which i8»
ip^rat^ioaed, Aipos \^7>'^ Um)£ mt I hrought up
Jifraol: out ^' tM,lmd qf Mg^t, and the Philk-.
timscjrcm Qapht^r^ and Amm from K^r ? where
the si^pl^ re;9dHig <^ Araoi^ withoutrthe distinct
tiofi of ^d?i% Qr Nahamim, may induce us. to>
l)Qliev£|^ that Kw wa& of Syria or Aram^ properly
2^ oaUed, and not of Media or IVIesopotamia, the
P^d«da Aram aod thp Aram Naharaim of the,
Sqr^ptures;

About five miles from the river Akkcr, and
tvv»nty-fo«r to the S. S. E, of Tortosa, there are
Qtber couftideraWe ruiw> known hy the name of
$iimrah, with several riob plantations of mulberry
aad other fruit trees growing within, and round
about them. These, from the very name and si-
tuation, can be no other than the remains of the
ancient Simyra or Taximyra, as Strabo* calls it,

the

* A corruption from the joining of'T« Sv^^^or Xi^t/^«, a9
Casaubou has observed upon the place.

24 Of SurArah, and Arcdy

the seat formerly of the Zemarites. Pliny* ihakeai
Simyra a city of Coele-Syria, and acquaints usj
that Mount Libanvls ended there to the north*
ward; but as Sumrah lies in the Jeune, twor
leagues distant from that mountain, this circum-%
stance will better fall, in with Area, where Mount
Libanus is remarkably broken off and disconti-
nued» . .; -

- Five miles from Sumrah to the E. are the ruins
of Area, the city of. the Arkites^' the offspring'
likewise of Canaan. It is built over against the
northern extremity of MounPLibanus, in a most
delightful, situation^ having a prospect to the
northward of an extensive plain, diversified with
an infinite variety of towers and villages, ponds
and ' rivers ; to the westward, it sees the sun set
in .the sea, and, to the eastward, sees the sun rise
over a long and distant chain of mountains. Here
likewise are not wanting Thebaic columns, and
rich entablatures, to attest for the splendour and
politeness that it was once possessed of. The ci-
tadel was erected upon the summit of an adjacent
mount; which, by the figure and situation of it,
must have been impregnable in former times.
For it is shaped like a cone or sugar loaf, in an
ascent of fifty or sixty degrees, and appears to
have been originally intended for a mom cxplora*
tortus ; not being a work of nature, but of art
and labour. In the deep valley below, we have
r a

* A tecgo ejus (Sidonis) Mons Libanus orsus, mille quingcn-
tis stadiis Simyram usque porrigitur^ qua Coele-Syria cognoAi-*
xlatur. Plin. 1. v. c. i2d.

1 . ^

In Syria. 25

k brisk stream, more than sufficient for the neces-
sities of the place ; yet it has been judged more
convenient to supply it with water from Mount
Libanus. For which purpose, they have united
the mountain to the city by an aqueduct, whose
principal arch, though now broken down, could
not have been less than a hundred feet in diame-
ter. This city was not known to the learned
editor of the Itinerarium Hierosolymitanum ; * qui
* Areas explicet et illustret (says he, p. 582.) aliui
*erit/

Two leagues to the W. S. W. of Area, \(re pass
over the Nahar el Berd, the cold rker^ or, accord-
ing to Mr Maundrell's interpretation, the cold wa-
ters. This stream arises from among the north-
em eminences of Mount Libanus; and swelling,
at certain times of the summer, by the extraordi-
nary liquefaction of the snow, might from thence
have received its name. Here, I presume, we
may fix the river Eleutherus, so much wanted in
the old geography, which Sandys (p. 166.) and
others after him, have made to be the ^aihe with
the Cassimaif, betwixt Sidon and Tyte. Where^
as Ptolemy^ places it, according to the present
position of the Nahar el B6rd,'six miles to the
northward of Tripoly, or in the latitude nearly
VOL. II. El ^ whereiii

V •

TiKXtH • S« y A> xi T^nr^Xig* IC ^ ->(9 } '

^OliklKtit 0£SI2. Mt^c9 ^ y ''?Ji y

£Afiidi(vir«r. Ptol. Geogr. 1. V. c. I5«

e^ . Of the Sdver ^euthetus,

wherjeiA I find it. In like manixer, 3tF^ pl^A
OrtJbo^ia immje^i^ely after Eleutheru^, jMid tf}
itjae northward of it; agreeable yrhereuatip w^
still ianyd> upon the N. banks of this river, the
ruins of a considerable city, whose adjacent dis-
trict pays yearly to the Bashaws of Tripoly a ta^c
of fifty edollars, by the name of Or*to§a, In
Peutix^er s t;able also, Grthosia is placed thirty
iiiiles to the south of Antaradu^ ai^d twelve
jnilgs to the north .of Tripoly. The situatign of
it likewise is further illustrated, by a medal of
AntopApus Piu8^ struck at Orthosia; upon the
rey^rse of which, we have the goddess Astarte
treadini^ upon a river. For this city was bailt
upon A ri^g ground, on the northern banks of
the river* within half a fnrlong of the sea ; an4
a9 the rugged eminences of Mount Libanus lie at
jx small distance, in a parallel with the sliore, Or*-
thos^a must h^ve been a place of the greatest im-
portance, as it would have hereby the entire com-
xpand of the road (the only one there is) betwixt
Phqpnice ^nd the maritime parts of Syri?.

IThe^e is a remarkable circumstance in th^ na*'
tural history of the river Eleutherus, which may
he a further proof of what I am contending for,
mz. that the Nahar el Berd and the Eleutherua
.are the same river, for Pliny tells usf, that at
a certain season of the year, the Ekutherus is so
fail if tortpiseSj that they zf^ere easily taken. It is
tbeig^fore. probabjii^, that, at the season hew point-
ed ^t, there must be some particitlar quality in

the

* Strab. GI«ogr, L xvi. p..l093w f Lib.ir. c. 10.

In Phcenice. ^7

die water of the Eleutherus, which engages them
to frequent it more than ^ny other of thfe h6igh-
bouring rivers. If the spring then ^houtd h6 the
season here recorded, (and in th© middle of April
I found these animals had left tlie sea, and were
retired within the banks of the Kishoti), it is at
this time that the snow begins to melt upon
Mbutrt Libanus. And as both the sources, and
the whole course of the cold stream ^i*e from
that mountain, the water of it must be ntuch
colder, and more impregnated with nitrous salts
at this season than at another. If theSe (Qualities
then should be agreeable to the tortoise, (fof whe-
ther it ^ere to c<»p\ilate, or otherwise to refresh
theriisijlves, any other of the adjacent rJve*s tv^oiild
have equally served the purpose), the cold river
would certainly have the preference ; in as itiucb
ai^ none of the others have the same relation to
Mount Libatiiis ; from whence alone these qualir
ties could be derived.

The mountains of Libanus, which, froiA Area
to the mouth of this riVer, He iti a W, S. W. di-
rection, begin now to run parallel with the sea
coast, at about a mile's distance ; 6r else they
stretch themselves out, in, small promontories,
into the sea. As there is herebv made a^remark-
able alteration in th^ face aftd disposition of the
whole country, we have great reason to imagine,^
especially if proper regard is paid to the ibregio-
ing geographical circumstances, that the bound-
ary was here fixed' betwixt Syria and Phoeiiice.
Mela (I i. c. 4.) indeed places Simyra and Mate*^

thus

S9 Of Tri^ljt,

thus among tlic cities of Phoenicc ; whilst Stf ^
phanus by making Balai^ea^ now Bannias, to be
likewise a city of the same, extends this proyince
into the very neighbourhood of Jebilee, which is
contradictory to all geography. Even Pliny,
notwithstanding he calls Simyra a city of Coele-
Syria; yet, by placing Marathus and Aradus,
which are situated several leagues beyond it^ to
the N. in Phoenice, he Js by no means consistent
with himself. However, Ptolemy's authority is
entirely in our favour ; which is the more to be
credited, as an old extract from Strabo*, and even
Strabo himself seems to confirm it* For when
the latter calls Marathus, ^i^f »w^ o«w«#», an an-
cient city of the PhmnicianSy nothing more per-
haps is meant, than that it originally h^lopge^ to
the Phoenicians, before they were excluded by
^he Seieucidse, and so became a part pf Syria.
And if tHis interpretation is admitted, then we
may likewise account for the difficulties just now
rplatcd, fron? Mela, Stephanus and Pliqy; viz.
that i^hoe;iice might originally reach . to the
northward of the river Elqutherus : which was
afterwards the fixed boundary betwixt it and
Syria.

About two leagues from the Nahar el Berd,
are the ruins of Tripolis ; which, being founded
by the united interest of Aradus, Sidon and
Tyre f , might have been intend€;4 for a common

mart

* Chm. ex Strab. Gecgr. 1. xyi. p. 208.
f Diod. Sc. 1. xvL cap. 41. • Scyl. Perip. edit. Huds. j^. 41.
Strab. 1. xVi. p. 519. Plin. 1. v. c. 2a . . ..

In Phcdfiice. S9

njart tx) those three maritime powers. It \% situ-
ated upon a low cape, called a peninsula by Scy«
lax"*, and has formerly enjoyed a large and ss^e
harbour, though at present a few islands lying to
the N. W. are the only shelter for vessels. There
are no traces here, as far as I could observe, of
any other walls than such as may be supposed to
belong to one and the same city ; which I take
notice of, because some ancient geographers f
have observed, that Tripoly was not one, but
three cities, built at a furlong's distance from
each other.

That which is now known by the name of
Tripoly, is at half a league's distance from the
old, upon the declivity of a hill, that faces the
sea. It enjoys a considerable trade, arising as
well from its own manufactories in silk and cot-,
ton, as from those that are brought from Aleppo
apd Damascus. I could observe nothing in the
city walls or castle, that could give either of them
a title to a Greek or Roman foundation ; the ap-
pearance of both being altogether modem and
Gothic, not much earlier perhaps than the times
qf the Croisades. The greatest curiosity'' is an
aqueduct, with its reservojrs, some of which are
twenty or thirty feet high ; and, by being placed
^t proper distances in the town, very convenient-
ly supply the houses, to their second and third
stories, with water. Over the Prince's Bridge,
\^hich is the chief arch of the aqueduct, there is

an

* Scyl. Pcrip. ut supra.

\ Vid. Diod. ut supra. Pomp. Mela, 1. x. c. 12..

^0 Of the Port of Tyre,

zii ^Sctitctieoii charged with what appears to be a
cross-crosslet ; which, being the bearing of the
fartiily of Lofi^airt, ttiay vouch for the tradition
that it was butlt by Godfrey (jf Bulteigti. At
Bellmont, upon an eminence two leagtles S. from
Tripoly, there is at famous convent of Greek ka-
Ibrifes founded by the Croisade^. We see, upon
tlie southermost declivity of it, k lai'g^ hrap of
ruins, which might belong to the ancient Tri6ris;
arid betwixt these and Tripoly, is the small vil-
l6ge Kaleiiiony, the Calamos of Pliny.

I am not acquainted with that part of l^hoenice,
\frhifeh lies between Cape Greego (the ^« *e*^«w*'
of Ptokmy) and Tyre. At Tyre, I visited seve-
ral of its creeks^ in order to discover what conve-
riiences there might have been formerly for the
security of their navy. Yet, notwithstanding it
Was the (yhief maritime power of this country, I
did riot observe here the least token, either of a
(?othon, or of a harbour, of any extraordinary ca-
pacity. The coasting ships indeed still find to-
lerable good shelter from the northern winds un-
der the- southern shore; but are obliged imme-
diately to retire, when the wind changes to the
W. or S. so that there must have been some'
better station than this for their security and re-
ception. In the N. N. E. portion indeed of the
city, we see the traces of a safe and commodi-
ous bason, that lies within the veiy walls ; but
this is scarce forty yards in diameter; neither
dould it ever have enjoyed a larger area, unless
the buildings which -now circumscribe it, were

encroach-

In Ph(mce. 3 1

?acroaclune»t3 upon its pi%inal dimensions. Yet
evGj). this port, small as it is at present, i^ chock-
ed up to that degree with sand and rubbish, that^
the boats of those poor iSshemien who now and
then visit this once renowned emporiuni, and drif
tlieir nets upon its rocks and rmns^ (Ezpk. xycvi.
.4,5.) can, with great difficulty, onjy ]?ie • ^dipitr
ted.

AH the nations of the ^Levant call Tyrp by it^
ancient najne '^IS, ov Sur^ from wbe#cp p^Q ^
tins borrowed their Sarra *. Sur lavs claim to a
double etymplogy, eac^ of thegi very natural ;
though the rocky situation, the Tllf of the Phoe-
nicians, will prevail, I am persuaded, with every
person who sees this peninsula beyond the Sarf,
QY purple ^shy for. which it might have been after-
wards in so much esteem. The purple fish, (the
jnethod at least of extracting jthe tincture J), has
been wanting for many ag^ Ifowever, amongs^
a variety pf otlier shells, thp purpura of fionde-
Jetiu^ is very common upon the sea-fhore. Se-
veral of the exuvuK which I saw, bad their inside^

heautifie4

^ Sarra nmnta dedad notam est ex Hebraso Tyji tioroine

^yii Tsor ; in quo. literam Tsadfy ^use medii est ^ni inter T et
S Grseci, in T mutarunt : et Rpmani in S. Ita factum ut ex
codem ^ly 2>oret Tv^ nasceretor et Sarra. ^och, 1. ii. Chan.
<:.10.

f Qu« mu)c fi/n^s didu^r, olim Sarra vpcf batifr, a piscc f up-
dam qui rllic abundat, quem lingua sua Sflr appellant. Vet.
Scholiast, in ijr. Geoifg. ^^irg.

r

X Vitruviu^, dt Architect A. vii. -c. 13. giTCs us l^c method of
e](trfu:^fig the purple. Vid. Libav. vol. ii. Alchcm. par. u
p. 160. Witsonii Theatr. variarum Rcrum. p. 1. lib. 1. Card.

32 Of the Sources of the Kishon.

beautified with purplisih streaks ; a circumstance
which may instruct us, that the inhabitants were
J)regnant with juices productive of such tinc-
tures*.

There is nothing remarkable betwixt this place
and Mount Carmel, but what has been taken no-
tice of by Mr Maundrell. In travelling under
the S. E. brow of that mountain, I had an oppor-
tunity of seeing the sources of the river Kishon ;
three or four of which lie within less than a fur-
long of each other, and are called lias el Kishon,
or the head of Kishon. These alone, without the
lesser contributions nearer the sea, discharge wa-
ter enough to form a river half as big as the Isis.
During likewise the rainy season, all the water
which falls on the eastern side of the mountain,
or upon the rising ground to the southward, emp-
ties itself into it in a number of torrents, at which
conjunctures it overflows its banks, acquires a
wonderful rapidity, and carries all before it. And
it might be at such a conjuncture as this, when
the stars (Judg. v. 2 1 .) are said to fight against
Siseray viz. by bringing an abundance of rain,
whereby the Kishon was so unusually high atnd
rapid, as to sweep away the host of Sisera, in at-
tempting to ford it. But these ilxundatipns are
extemporaneous only, without any duration ; for
the course of the Kishon, which is only about
seven miles in length, runs very briskly till withr
in half a league of the sea. When the Kishon

therefore

* Nunc oninis ejus iiobilitas conchyliof adque purpural constal..
K V. c« 19*

Of the River Kardanah. 33

therefore is not augmented by these accidental
torrents^ it never falls into the sea in a full stream,
but insensibly percolates through a bank of sand,
which the north winds throw up against the.
mouth of it In this manner I fpund it, in the.
middle of April 1722, when I passed it. Mr
Sandys and others have beeo mistaken, in ma-
king the Kishon flow from the. mpuntains of Ta-
bor and Harmon, with which it has no commu-
nication. . .

Beyond the sources of the Kishon to the S. E.
and along the banks of it to the N. E. there are.
several hillocs, which separate the valley through
which it runs, from the plains pf Acre and Esdra-
elon. The river Belus, npw called the Kar-danah,
has its sources about iv M: to the eastward of
the Ras el Kishon, on the other side of these
hillocs, where there are» several ponds; the largest
whereof may be the Cendevia* of Pliny, who
derives the river Belus froqi it. And as this river
waters the plains of Acre and Esdraelon, such
brook^ as arise from Mount Tabor, as t^ell > as
others (if there be any in this neighbourhood)
may possibly communicate with it ; whereas the
Kishon cannot, for the reasons already given.
Neither indeed does the Kishon run in the direc-
tion tha$ has been hitherto assigned to it by geo-
graphers ; its true course lying from S. to N. af-
ter v^hich it fulls into the gulf of Kaifah.

VOL. II. £ The

* Rivus Pagida slve Belus, vitri ferliles arenas paxvo litori
mitcens. Ipse e palude Cendevia a radicibus Carmeli profluit.
Plin. Lv. c. 19.

S4 The Pkim of Esdraelm.

The remarkable ponds above mention^, from
their near situation to the Kishon and Jezrcel,
may be well taken for the waters of Megiddo ; as
Megiddo itself, together with Taanaeh, in the
iieighbQiirho<^ of it, might have been built near,
or upon their bankg». And in this situation was
SiserA discomfited by t)eborah and Barak, Judg.
r. 19. J<!)9h. xviL 11. I Kings iv. 12.

Leaving Mount Carmel to the N. W. we pass
over the S. W. corner of the plain of Esdraelon,
the lot formerly of the tribe of Issachar. This
is the most fertile portion of the land of Canaan,
where that tribe might well be supposed to have
rejoiced in their tents, Dcut. xxxiii. I&. To the
eastward, our prospect i§ bounded at about fifteen
miles distance, by the mountains of Nazareth,
and Hermon ; with the pointed Mount Tabor,
standing apart befo^re them. Advancing farther
into the half tribe of Manasseh, we have still a
fine arable country, though not so level as the
former ; where the landscape is every hour chan-
ged and diversified by groves of trees, or by the
ruins (which are very numerous) of ancient vil-^
lages. In deviating here from the beaten path,
(which we generally did to avoid tlie Arabs) we
were sometimes obstructed, or at least had diflS-
culty enough to force our way through this rich
champairi ; which, through neglect and want of
culture, was so thickly planted with the more
luxuriantly growing plants, such as teasels, mul-
lein, cfearlock, (Mark iv. 31.) thistles, and the
like, that we had much ado to defend our faces

from

'

I

TliA Trihts ufBei^armn, Judak^ S^c. $5

(torn being every moment offended by them. The
ccmntry begina to be rugged and uneven at Sa^
maria, the N. boundary of the tribe of Ephraim;
from, whence, through Sichem, all the way to Je«
rusatem, we have nothing else but mountains,
narrow defiles, and. vallies of different extents.
Of the mountains, those of Ephraim, the conti*
nuation of Gerizim and Ebal, are the largest; the
most of them being shaded with forrest trees^
whilst the vallies below, particularly tfte plains of
Morch, Gen. xii. 6. Deut. xi. SO. where Gideon
put to flight the princes of Midian, Judges vii. 1.
are long and spacious, not inferior in fertility
to the best part of the tribe of Issachar. The
mountains of- the tribe of Benjamin, which lie
still further to the southward, are generally moi^
naked than those of Ephraim, having their ranges
much shorter, and consequently their vallies more
frequent ; in one of which, vx. M. to the east-
ward of Jerusalem, is the village Jerdmiah, foiv
merly Anathoth, with the ruins of a convent and
a small brook running by it The tribe of Judah
wtre possessed of a country much like that of
fienjamin or Ephraim ; though the mountain of
Adummim* and Quarantania, those of Engaddi,
and otiiers that border upon the plains pf Jericho
«nd the Dead Sea, are as high, and pf a^ great ex-

tentj

_ • ' • »

* This joins to the moufitaiti of Quairantania i and through it
the road is cut that leads from Jenxsalem to Jericho ; a dlmcult
t^ass, i/ie mountam %f bhod^ or the blo9dy road^ as the obbm ms^
import \ where probably it was, from the very nature of the situ-
aUoHy that the rttgn fill among tMewsi 8cc; Luke it. 30.

36 : The Tribes of Dan and Reuben. '^

tenf, as those of the two other tribes^ though
much more barren, and with fewer trees growing
upon them. Some of the vallies likewise that
belong to Judah, such as Rephaim, Eshcol, and
others, merit an equal regard with the plains of
Morch, or that parcel of ground widch Jacob gave
to his son Jqseph, Gen. xlviii. 22, !&it the west-
ern district of the tribe of Ephraim^ at Ramah
and Lydda, is nearly of the same arable and fer*
tile nature, with that of the half tribe of Ma-
nasseh; as it is likewise equally. pkin and ieveU
The latter of these circumstances ^rees also with
the tribe of Dan, though their country is not so
fruitful, having in most parts of it a less depth of
soil, and borders upon the sea coast at Joppa, and
a great way on. each side of it, in a range of
mountains and precipices. And it is, for the
most part, in these high situations that we n^et
with the dens, the holes, or caves, so frequently
mentioned in Scripture; formerly the lonesome
retreats of the distressed Israelites, Judges vi. 2.
1 Sam. xiii. 6. and persecuted propbetSi 1 Kings
xviii. 4. • Heb. xi. 38. Strabo tells us, (lib; xvi.
p. 760.) that the port of Joppa and Jerc^alem,
wf w r^w, were in sight of one another ; but the
many high intervening mountains will admit of
no such prospect. From the mountain, of Qua»
rantania, the very same perhaps where the two
spies concealed themselves, (Josh. ii. 16.) we have
a distinct view of the land of the Amorites, of
Gileady and of Basan„ the inheritance (Deut. iii.)
of the tribes of Reuben and Gad, and of the

half

The Tribe of Reuben. 37

half tribe of Manasseh. This tract, in the neigh-
bourhood particularly of the xx^tv Jordan, is in
many places low, and, for want of culture, shaded
and overgrown with tamarisks and willows ; but
at the distance of two or three leagues from the
stream, it appears to be made up of a succession
of hills and rallies, somewhat larger, and seem-
ingly more fertile than those in the tribe of Ben-
jamin. Beyond these plains, over against Jericho,
where we are to look for the mountains of Aba-
rim*, the northern boundary of the Land of
Moab, our prospect is interrupted by an exceed-
ing high ridge of desolate mountains, no other-
wise diversified, than by a succession of naked
rocks and precipices ; rendered in several places
more frightful) by a multiplicity of torrents which
fall on each side of them. This ridge is conti-
nued all along the eastern-coast of the Dead Sea,
as far as our eye can conduct us ; affording us all
the way a most lonesome melancholy prospect,
not a little assisted by the intermediate view of a
large stagnating, inactive expanse of water, rare-
fy if ever enlivened by any flocks of water fowl
^hat settle upon it, or by so much as one vessel
of passage or commerce that is known to fre-
quent it. Such is the general plan of that part
of the Holy Land, which fell under my observa*-
tion.

The

* Nebo and Pisgah were some particular parts or sammits of
this moutitaio, froni whence Moses beheld the land of Canaan^ he-*
fore he was gathered to Ids people. Num. xxvii. IT, 13. and xxxiL
4l. Deut. ill. 27. and xxxii. 49. and xxxiv. 1^

/

S8 The Situation of Jerusalem,

The hills, which stand round about Jeru^aknh ^tu-
ate it as it were in an amphitheatre, whose ar^eaA
inclines to the eastward. We have no where any
distant view of it. That from the Mount of
Olives, the best and perhaps the farthest, is not*
withstanding at so small a distance, that, when
our Saviour was there, he might be said, almost
in a literal sense, to have wept otoer it. There are
very few remains of the city, either as it was in
our Saviour's time, or as it was afterwards rebuilt
by Hadrian, scarce one stone being left upon ano-
ther y which hath not been thrown down. Even the
very situation is altered. For Mount Sion, the
most eminent part of the old Jerusalem is now
excluded, and its ditches filled up ; whilst the
places adjoining to Mount Calvary, where Christ
is said to have suffered without the gate, are now
ahnost in the centre of the city.

Yet notwithstandmg these changes and revo-
lutions, it is highly probable that a faithful tradi-
tion has always been preserved of the several
places that were consecrated, as we may say, by
some remarkable transaction relating to our Savi-
our, or to his apostles. For it cannot be doubt-
ed but that, among others. Mount Calvary and
the cave where our Saviour was buried, were well
known to his disciples and followers; and not
Only so, but that some marks likewise of reve-
rence and devotion were always paid to them.
These, no less than the grotto at Bethlehem, the
supposed place of our Saviour's nativity, were so

well

lOiiiii

iiliUill

liiiW

liii* FN

iFiyiiiiiii

R^nmkabk Places in Jerusalem. 39

well known in the time of Hadrian *, that out of
hatred and contempt to the Christian name, a
statue was erected to Jupiter over the place of
the holy sepulchre, another to Venus upon Mount
Calvary, and a third to Adonis at Bethlehem.
All these continued, till Constantine, and his mo-
ther, St Helena^ out of their great esteem and
veneration for places so irreligiously profaned^
erected over them those magnificent temples
which subsist to this day. An uninterrupted
succession, it may be presumed, of Christians,
who constantly resided at Jerusalem, or who, as
St Jerome informs us, occasionally resorted thi-
ther f out of devotion, would preserve, not only
the names of the particular places which I have
mentioned, but of the pooU of fiethesda and Si-
loam, of the garden of Gethsemane, of tlie field
of blood, and of a great many others tiiat are
taken notice of in the. history of our Saviour.

But

* Ab Hadrian! teiiiporibus usque ad impenujn Constantini,
per annos ctititer centum octoginta, in loco resunrectionts siisul-
acmm Jovis, in ci:ucis> rape statua ex marmore Veneris •% gentibu$
posita colebatur, . existimantibus persecutionis auctoribus^ quod
toUerent nobis (idem resurrectionis et crucis, si loca sancta per
idola polluisisait. BetUebem nunc nosuum et augttstisfiimum
orbis locum, de quo Psalmista cajiit, Veritas de. terra orta est^^
lucus inumbrabat Thamuz, i.e, Adonidls j et in specu, ubi quon-
dam Chris6}s paivulus vagiit, ^Vdneris Amasiut pkingehatur.
Hieron. £p. xiii, ad Paulin* !^useb. de Vita Constalvt. Ub. iii.
cap. 25.

f Lon^iim est nunc ab abscensii Domini usque ad praesentem
(tiem pc;r: singula fetat^ currtre, qui Epiacoporum, qui Marty-
rum, qui ejoquentium in doctnna Ecclesiastica virorum venerint
Hlerosolymam, putantes se minus ireligionis, minus habere scien-
ti«e« nifii in iUis Christum adorassent locis, de quibus primum Evan-
gelium de patibulo .coruscaverat. Hieron. £p« xvil, ad Mar^elL

4iO The extent of the Tribe of Judah.

But as all these have been well described by San-
dys and Maundrell, they need not be here re-
peated.

. The many and so much celebrated pilgrimages
to the Holy Land, or sancta terra^ from \yhencc
perhaps ouir word santering^ or idling about, might
proceed, seem to have commenced upon the
building of the temples above mentioned ; espe-
cially after the finding of the cross \ ah it was
given out, and the many miracles consbquent
thereupon. > .

The lot of the tribe of Judah was nearly equal
in extent to that of all the other tribes ; and, be-
ing too Jimch for them, the tribe 6f Simeon liad
their inheritance tajcen out of it, Josh. xix. 9.
Its southern boundary, (Numb, xxxiv. 3, 4, 5.
Josh. XV. 1, 2, 3, 4.) was to be from the bottom of
the Salt Sea, southward all along by the border or
coast of Edom, (Numb, xxxiv. 3. Josh. xv. 1.) to
the river of Egypt, and from thence to the Me-
diterranean Sea.

Now, as it will appear, from the following dis-
sertation, that the river of Egypt could be no
othpr than the Nile, particularly that branch of
it which lay contiguous with Arabia, as likewise
the extent and situation of the Salt Sea, other-
wise called the Lake of Sodom, the Asphaltic
Lake, the Sea of the Plain, and the ' Dead Sea,
may be proved from several geographical circum-
stances, to run pkrallel with the Mediterranean
Sea, and to stretch itself towards the Gulf of

Eloth,

* Vide Wessclingn Dissert, de Peregr. HicrosoL

•" «*•• "•a* •*"» •*<^l*''M»'*.i

The extent of the Holy Land. 41

Eloth, at about lxxv M. distance, and nearly in
a S. S. \V. direction ; we have, so far, two consi-
derable points given us towards the fixing of this
border of Edom^ which was to be the boundary,
of the Land of Promise, to the ^outh. It was
first of all to be (or to commence)yr(w» the bay of
the Salt Setty that looketh southward^ Josh. xv. 2.
and it went out from thence to the south side of
Maaleh Accrabbim ; i. c. as in the margin, to the
ascent of Accrabbim ; which might be the very
road where these mountains a,re usually passed
over. Accrabbim then, may probably be the
same with the mountains of Accaba, according,
to the present name, which hang over Eloth;-
where there iS a high steep road, well known to.
the Mahometan pilgrims for its ruggcdness. And *
that this part of the boundary might reach so far
to the southward, may be inferred, not only from
St Jerome, who, (in locis Hebr.) makes Eloth to
be a part of the Holy Land, but from Exodus
xxiii. 31. where the Red Sea, including, as we
may suppose, both the Elanitic and Heroopolitic
Gulfs of it, is said to be the southern bounds of
it. This seems also to be further confirmed by .
what follows in the context; wl;iere, from Maaley
Accrabbim, this boundary xvas to pass along to
Zin, or the desert of that name, which must
therefore reach as far as Maaley Accrabbim and
Eloth, From hence it was to ascend up^ on the
south side, unto Kadesh Barnea ; which, from
the circumstance of ascending up to it, nmst lie
nearer the Land of Promise than Maaley Accrab-
VOL. ir. F him,

4^ Thd extent of the Holy Land.

bini> Eteth, or the Red Sea ; as from the ascending
up to it on the south side^ should imply, that it
dven lay without, or on the north side of the
boundary.

From Kadesh Barnea, this boundary xoas to
pass along to He.^r6n^ and to go up to AdaVy and
fetch a ctimpasSj (the direct way perhaps along
thist district being interrupted by mountains), to
Karkaa; from thence, ver.4. it passed towards Azi-
thon, and went out into the river of Egypt. But
df these intermediate places, unless Azimon should
be the sattie place that was afterwards called He-
roopolis, we can give no account. However, it
Ttiay be observed upon the whole, that as this
bouiidary, in ita way to the river df Egypt, was
tor touch at the Hcroopolitic Gulf of the Red
3ea, (Mount Seir, Josh, xii. 7. being left all the
vfay on the left hand), an iniaginary line, drawn
from the northermost shore of the Red Sea to
Eloth, and from thence to Kadesh Barnea, and so
forward, in the sapie parallel, by Adjeroute or
Heroopolis, to the river of Egypt, near Kairo, or
the I^and of Goshen, will be the boundary re-
quired. But further notice will be taken of this
siibject, in the course of our geographical inqui-
ries.

As their east border xcas to he the Salt Sea, Josh.
XV. 5^ even unto the end of Jordan, or its influx
into it, so the west border, ver. xii. was to be the
Great Sea, of the Mediterranean, and the coasts
thereof, from Ekron to the river of Egypt ; the
inost part. of which is low, of a barren sandy

quality,

The extent of the H^ i^md. AS

quality ^ apd very dap^erpvs for v^^^l^ to ap*-
proach. Several of the aiiciept cit^s, pariticulax-
ly thosje of the Philistines, hav^ pr^eryed their
old namqs ; fof Ekron is c^Ale^ Akroo^ Ascaloga is
contracted ifito Scalon, Ga^h into Jet, wd Gaza,
which lies about seven leagues to the S. W, of Ak-
ron, an4 eleven in the same dir^ctipti frojn Jaffa,
is pxonounc,?d Gazy. Rhinocprura \y^ situated
near the bottpm of the gujf, sixteen kagu^p to
the S. W. by W. of Gazy, *od eighteen tQ the
eastward yf the Nile. Th^ I^ake .^irbpsiiS^ tilp
boundary, as it is made by some of the old geo-
graphers*, betwixt Egypt an/i Phgepici^, \%y tw-
twixt Rhinocorura ai>d the Nile, ^t six le^gUj^s
distance from the latter, y^hich was foriperjy ^f
great extent, a^d h*d ^ comniunicatio^ with thiC
;iea : thoyg^ indeed, what | )iave said pf |^^d^^
^arnea, Rjl^ocpruff,, ^d this lake, i.s bftr^lyjcp*-
jectural, by comparing wh^t I my^eljF hftVfi seen
of J^dea, the Nile, A^^^}!^ ?a4 }^^ WQ Rulf¥>
with the ;i9couftts tha^ ^rp giveji v^ of ti)^m liy
different a\itbpfs.

If tlien yifc take in ^he whole ^?c.tent of the
Land of Promise, from Hamath to the river of
Egypt, and from the coast of the Great or Medi-
terranean Sea, to the eastermost possessions of
the Reubenites, which reached to the deserts of
Arabia^ or, as it is recorded, 1 Chron. v. 9- to the
very' entrance into the wilderness from (i. e. on this

side)

* Ab urbe Orthosia Pelusium usque regio xnaritima Phoenicul
dicitur, angudta existens. Chrys. ex Strab. Geogn lib* xvi;
pi 208.

44 The ex'tent of the Holy Land,

•side) the rvoer Euphrates^ which countries," at on*
time or another, were in the possession of the Is-
raelites, it will contain cccclx M, in length;
and by bounding it no further to the eastward,
• as we will . suppose, than with the meridians of
-Hamath arid Damascus, it will contain near one
hundred miles in breadth. The extent of it in-
deed, yr(>/w Dan to Beershebay Which is often men-
tioned in Scripture, as the more settled and per-
'manent possession of the Israelites, does not ex-
ceed cxx M. ; yet, even reduced to this length
only, considering the great fruitfulness of the
whole, the number of its inhabitants, together
with the many cities and villages that belonged
to it, the Holy Land was so far from being an
inconsiderable spot of ground, as some authors
have misrepresented it, that, exclusive of what it
was in the reigns of David and Solomon, Ezra iv.
20. and many ages after, it must have been always
regarded as one of the most opulent and consi-
derable kingdoms of the east ; and that the Is-
raelites, according to the acknowledgment of the
king of Tyre, 1 Kings v. 7. were a gixat people.

CHAP-

45

CHAPTER II.

An Inquiry whether the Nile, or a supposed torrent
at Rhinocoruray was the Nahal Mitzraim, or
River of Egypt.

It has been a point long controverted among the
learned, whether the Nile, or a supposed rivulet
at Rhinocorura, was the western boundary of the
Holy Land. In order therefore to settle this
dispute, which is of no small consequence in the
•sacred geography, it may be observed in the first
place *, that it does not appear, from the ancient
geography, either sacred or profane, that Rhino-
-colura, or any city of note in that situation, was
-known, till many ages after the time of Joshua.
Neither do we learn from Strabo, Mela, Ptolemy,
Pliny, or any of the other old geographers or hi-
storians, who have described these parts, that any
river or torrent, even after Rhinocorura was built,
did there empty itself into the sea. Eratosthenes
indeed, as he is quoted by Strabo, supposes the
lakes of Arabia, made by the overflowing of the

Euphrates,

* Rkinocofura or Rhmocolura^ as it is differently written, was
so called from (p<y or p<M$ and x«Aviiv or xHMtf) the inhabitants
having had their noses cut off ) as the story ts told by Diodorus
SiculuSy BibL Li.

n

46 The H^ile is the I^ahal Mitzraim.

Euphrates, to empty themselves by some subter-
raneous passages into the rivers of Rhinocorura
and Mount Cassius. 8ut Strabo* himself calls
in question the probability of this whole account.
For when he comes to speak expressly of these
parts f , by ejiumj^raiing the several remarkable
places, both upon the Egyptian and the Syrian
1^x4^ of fihinocoxura, he does not take the ' least
uotice of ;a river ; 4 circumstai^ce too material to
have been omitted by so accurate a geographer as
Strabo.

SeVjCji'^ fttlgrin?? likewise, and traveiJcr^, in their
way ffony Egypt to J^ie Holy Lapd, h^ye travel-
lei4 ?Jlopg this co^st ; 59016 of whps^ jpucrn^ls anjd
pieinoirs hj^y;e l^een r^a^e pu^jc, parjicularly
those of ]Vj[r San4ys- Yjct botji these ^^d others,
as far c^s I can inform myself, are all silent in this
^rticular j .^hich is so far to be regarded m our
farVPwr, that, providied there had been a riyer in
thijs dry and barren situat^op, it npay "^tXl be jw'e-
supped th^t th^e thirsty travellef would have re-
corded it with as much exactp^ess as jbe had tiisted
jof it with pleasure.

Nay^ ao far was the whole neigbbQUrhood of
RhinQcpjrura, at the ti^\e of its f<?jLiijdatipp (a^d
we c^n scarce admit .of any alteration since) from
j^prding the leajst appearaijice of a running stream^
or even of axi occasional torrent, tjiat Diodorus
Sicuju^^ who has left us the best and most cir-
cumstantial account of it, tells us, that * it ^as

* situated

% OviP btitt y m vAdMf «^xsf* lib. xvL p. 5lOt edit* Casaub^
f Lfemf p. 522.

/

The Nik is the Ndhql Mitzrdim. 47

' situated in a barren country, deprived of all the

* necessaries of life ; that, without the walls,

* there were several salt-pits; and that within,

* the wells yielded only a bitter corrupted water*/
Herodotus f confirms this account, by telling us,
that ' in those deserts there was a dreadful want

* of water, {xi^iw «fv^y w-i J«M»f), to the distance of

* three days journey from Mount Cassius or the

* Sirbonic Lake.' Strabo;}; likewise acquaints us,
that * the whole country betwixt Gaza and iht

* Sirbonic Lake, was (A»ir^« Km mfuf^thi) barren and'

* sandy.' It is likewise very probable, in so great
a distress as this for water, that had there been,
during the rainy season, any torrent or occasional
stream running by it, the inhabitants would ra-
ther have imitated their neighbours the Egyp-
tians, in building themselves cisterns for the re-
ception of this annual supply of gddd water,
than have beseh reduced to the necessity of dig-
ging themselves wells for the obtaining of bad
There appears then to be little reason fo!' fixing
so remarkable a boundary as that of the Holy
Land, in a wild open desert, which had nei-
ther city, river, torrent, or, as far as we know,
any remarkable land-mark to distinguish it.

But it may be urged, perhaps, that the Septua^
gint version is contradictory to this account,
which, instead of DHXD Sni, Nahal Mitzraim,
the river of Egypt , Isa. xxvii. 12. (as it is in, and
as we render it verbatim from, the Hebrew text),

has

. Diod. Bibl. p. 55. f Herod. Thtlia, p. 184. cd. Stcph;
I Strab, p. 522. *

48 The Nile is the Nahal Mitzraimy

has vnw^^ii^Hy or Rhinocorura. Now, as Rbinoco-
rura at the time of this version, was a place of
great note and traffic, under the jurisdiction of
the Egyptian kings, the translators perhaps might
fancy it to have been always ^nder the like flou-
rishing condition and dependence ; and, as it was
then, so they might conclude it to have been, in
the time of Joshua, a frontier city of Egypt, and
as such, to have constituted the boundary we are
disputing. Yet whether this, or some intended
compliment to the Ptolemies, or what reason so-
ever might induce the lxx to translate Nahal
Mitzraim by Rhinocorura in this text, the same,
surely, had it been just and well grounded, should .
have engaged them to have preserved the like
appellation ih others. Whereas, instead of keep-
ing up to one uniform translation of Nah^l Mitz-
raim, (one strong argument why this version
might have been made by different persons, and;
at different times), they sometimes render it,

(pa^myi AtyyTcrHy the gulf of Egypt^ Josh. XV. 4.

sometimes n^r^^Bt^ A/yvTw, the river of Egypt^

1 Kjngs viii. 65. Gen. xv. 18. sometimes x«»»«^^
Aiypjrnr, the torrent of Egypt^ 2 Chron. vii. 8.

2 lyings xxiv. 7. Numb, xxxiv, 5. Josh. xv. 47. .
and in the text before us, Vi^mt^^H ; hereby per-
plexing the very nature and quality, as well as
the topography of this river, by attributing to it
four different appellations.

The like disagreement we may also observe in
their translation of nntt^, l^ntt^ or Tin^B^, Sihor
or Shihor, another name, as it will appear to Itc,

of

Or River of Egypt. ' 45

of the river of Egypt. For, 1 Chron. xiii. 5.
where the original has it, from Shihor of Egypt,
the Lxx render it, ««•• ^^^9 Aiyvsmr, from tlie bor-
ders of Egypt. In Jer. ii. 1 8. for the waters of
Sihor, they have the water of Vnm ; a river which
encompassed the whole land of ChuSy a province of
Arabia, Gen. ii. 13, In Josh. xiii. 3. instead of
Sihory which is before Egypt, they have, ««'4 rm ««-
xtnu ms tuiT«c x^»rtMr»9 Atyvvruy from the uninhabited land
that lies before Egypt, And in Isa. xxiii. 3. for
the seed of Sihor^ they have, ^n^fM^ ftwi&o<mfy the
seed of the merchants ; mistaking a jj Samech
for a tff Shin, or nnD for inc^. In geographical
criticism, therefore, little stress can be laid upon
the authority of the lxx version, where the
phrase so frequently varies from the original, and
where so many different interpretations are put
upon one and the same word.

Neither will this opinion be much better sup-
ported by any authorities drawn from the writings
of St Jerome ; because what is there laid down,
in favour of the lxx version in one place, is de-
stroyed, or invalidated at least, in another. * Pro

* torrente- itgypti,' as it is observed in his com-
ment upon Isa. xxvii. 13. * lxx Rhinocoruram

* transtulerunt, quod est oppidum in iEgypti Pa-

* laestinseque confinio : non tam verba S. Scrip-
' turas, quam sensum verborum exprimentes.
And again, Tom. iii, ep. 129- ' Torrens jEgypti,
' qui juxta Rhinocoruram mari magno influit.'
And again, in his comment upon Amos vi. 14;

* Ab Hamath usque ad torrentem deserti sive oc-

VOL. II. G * cidentis,

56 The Nile is the Nahal Mitzraim,

' cidentis, (rm iwfufi) ut LLx transtulerunt, i. e. al|
' Hamath ad Rhinocoruram, inter quam et Pela-
' sium rivus Nili, sive torrens, de eremo veniens
*^ mare ingreditur/ But here Cellarius (Geogr.
Antiq. 1. iii. c. 1 3.) rightly observes, that * rivus
' Nili, sive torrens de eremo, Epanorthosis est, et

* posteriore adserto, rejicitur prius/ For, if this
torrent be a branch of the Nile, then it is the
very thing that we are disputing ; but if it be a
different river, yet still, if it falls not in exactly
at Rhiiiocorura, but somewhere or otheF only
(and there are fifty or sixty miles) betwixt that
city and Pelusium, nothing certain and determi-
nate can be gathered from this quotation.

And indeed, how indefinite soever St Jerome's
meaning may be in this place, yet, in others, by
taking Sihor and the Nile for synonymous terms,
he (entirely invalidates the authority of all that
he had said before, in support of the river at Rhi-
nocorura being the river of Egypt. ' Per Si-
' hor,* says he, in' his comment upon Jere-
miah, ii. 18. ' nos aquam turbidam interpretati

* sumus, quod verbum Hebraicum significat,
^ nullique dubium quin Nilus aquas turbidas
^ habeat; et quod fluvius Assyriorum Euphra-
^ tem significet ; dicente Scriptura (Gen. xv.
' 18.) quod repromissionis terra sit a torrente
f JEgy^ti (i. e. Nilo*) usque ad fluvium magnum

' Euphratem.'

* Percussit adversarios vestros ab alveo fliuninis usque aid tor-
rcntcm JE^ptij id est, ab Euphratc usque ad Nilum. D.Hicron.
Comment, in Is. c. xxvii. lib. 7, < i

Or River of Egypt. 5 1

^ Euphtatetn/ And again, upon Isa. xxiii. S.

* Ubi nos legimus Semen negotiatorum, in He-
' braeo scriptum est Semen Sihor, quocl subaudi'*
' tur Nili, eo quod aquas turbidas habeat, quibus

* iEgypti segetes irrigantur/ Where we may ob-
serve, that besides the proofs he has here given
us that Sihor and the Nile are the same, he con-
tradicts the distinction that is m^de by him after--
wards, betwixt the torrent of Egypt and the ri-
ver Euphrates ; an observaticni that should by no
means be disregarded. ^ £t hoc notandum/ says
he, ' quod in Judass terminis (ad orientem sc.)

* fluvius appellatur ; iEgypti finibus, ad occiden-
^ tern, torrens ; qui turbidas aquas habet, at non

* perpetuas/ For this definition of a torrent will
by no meant agree with the Nile, whikh hath its
water turbid indeed, yet perpetually running.
And basides, how different soever xettmfft and ir*-
TMftH may be in their proper meanings and signifi-
cations, yet they both of them herjB denote the
same thing ; beings as has been alreiady observed,
indiscriminately, though improperly used by the
Lxx^ instead jof Nahal. Whereas Nahal should
always be interpretdd- f A^ rmer; and when it is
joined with Mitzraim, it should be rendered the
river ^ Mgypty aid not the t^jfrent of Egypt ;
which carries along with it a low and dilftiinutiv^
signification, highly dferogatory to the dignity of
the Nile, how exp^r^ssive soever it may be, of tht
imaginary rivulet at Rhinocorura.

But upon the very supposition that there was
actually a torrent or rivulet at Rhinocorura, yet

with

52 The Nile is the Nahal Mitzraim,

.with what propriety. could this be called the rrver
of Egypt? a country with which it has no com-
munication, no part of which it waters ; and this
in direct opposition to, or exclusive rather of the
Nile, the proper and the only river of Egypt. For
Nahal Mitzraim, i. e, the river of Egypt, is as
local and determinate an expression as DH VD ^^K,
.Aretz Mitzraim, i. e. the land of Egypt, the one
as well as the other having the sanie relation to
Mitzraiin ; whether Mitzraim be rendered Egypt
x)r the Egyptians, There would therefore be the
same reason and propriety (as certainly there can
be none) to look for the tand, as for the river of
Egypt, at Rhinocorura. JVIoreovcr, when a river
takes its name from a country, it surely must be
^supposed to belorig.to, and to make a part of that
country. When Abana and Pharfar arc said to
be rivers of Damascus, we immediately conclude
that Damascus must be watered by the Abana
an4 the Pharfar. To conclude otherwise, would
be to confound the ideas and properties of names,
as well as things; It would be the same in the
prescint case, as if. we Were to ihake ' the land of
the Philistines, of which Rhinoqorura was origi-
nally a portion, a part of the land of Egypt, and
the land of Egypt to be a part of the land of the

Philistines.

For we do not find^ that the settled boundaries
of Egypt, either before, or at the time of Joshua,
reached beyond the Nile, Agreeable to which, is
the description that is given us of it by Herodo-
tus:

Or River of Egypt. 55

tus : * That is Egypt,' says he *, * which is inha-

* bited by the Egyptians ;' and again, * Those

* are Egyptians who drink of the Nile.' ^ And as
the Egyptians lived then, as they may be suppo-
sed always to have done, within the reach and
influence of that river^ in as much as what lay
beyond it on each side belonged either to Libya
or Arabia f, the borders of Egypt, i. e. the land
of Zoan, or the Delta in particular, 1 Kings iv.
'21. 3 Chroji. ix. 26. and the banks of the Nile,
will be one and the same thing. Sihor conse-
•quently, which is the same with the Nile, may
be said,, with propriety enough. Josh. xiii. 3. to
be [UOSy, alpeni\ before Egypt, to lie upon the face
of ity or before thou enterest into it, as »JSSy may
be differently understood and rendered.

, That Egypt, properly so called, was thus con-
fined within the reach and influence of the Nile,
will further appear from the natur)^ and quality of
.those districts, which bordered upon it on each
side. For, to omit the Libyan, and to speak only
of the Asiatic territories, these were, for the most
part, wild and uncultivated, fit only for such peo-
ple to inhabit, who were hardy and laborious, and
.whose occupation lay chiefly in cattle ; and, as
such, they would have been an improper posses-

sioh

* 0US ^Mi Afyu9T«y ufttt ruvrv mi • NuXf tTW9 d^iu, Herod,
p. 108. Km Aiyvfrrtfti wm Tirrm.ai fvf^di £As^«yrini; 7«Ai0$ MxMrrif,
. «c^« TV ir«T«^ TtfTV ^tnttri. p. id,

f Atabiae conterminum claritatis magnae, soils oppidum. Plin.
1. V. c. 9. . Ultra Pelusiacum ostium Arabia est. IJ, Ibut. c. v.
Alexandria, a magno Alexandro condita, in Africts parte, ab os-
tio Canopico xil. M. P. Ibid, c. x.

54 The Nik is the Nahal Mitzraim^

saon for the tozy and luxurious £gyptisli>s. Where-
as the Philistines, their neighbour^, throve and
grew numerous in this country ; for besides thfc
several kings upon the sea coast^ we learn, Gen,
xxvi. 26. and xxi. 22* that Abimelech had a set-
tled polity and government in the inland coun-^
try, with Phicol captain of his host^ and Ahuzzah
one of his friends ; or, as he would be called ac-
cording to the fashion of these timeS) one of his
privy counsellors or favourites. The flourishing
and populous condition of this country, during
the time of the patriarchs, was likewise the same
when the Israelites went out of Egypt. For it
is said, Expd. xiii. I7. that Ood did not lead them
by the way of the land of the Philistines^ although
that was near, lest they should see war in the way :
from the number^ no doubt, of its warlike tribes
and comniunitiesi who would be ready to dispute
their passage with the sword.

Yet even all this land, the land of the Philis-
tines, to the very banks of the Nile^ was inclu-
ded in the land of Canaan, and given- hj promise
to the children of Israel. For the Philistines
themselves were strangers in this land, and ariei
therefore called by the Lxxi (Judges iii. 31. and
xiv, L fcci.) -exxof a« ; as being originally of and-
ther ?vA«, race or country. It appears froiti Gen.
X. 13, 14. that they were Egyptians) and, being
driven out of their dwn country, they Seized upo^n
that which lay the nearest to them ; even that of
the Avims, (Deut. ii, 23.) or HiviteS, (Josh. xiii. 2.)
of the sons of Canaan.

Moreover^

Or River of Egypt. 55

Moreover, that the land of the Philistines was
to be a portion of the land of promise, will ap-
pear froni several texts of Scripture. Thus we
learn from Gen. xxvi. 1. that when Isaac went
unto Abimelech, the king of the Philistines, at
Gerar, God told him to sojourn in that land; for
^nto kinij and to his seed, he would give all those
countries. Which is further specified, Josh. xiii.
2, 3. &c. there remaineth yet, says the Lord to
Joshua, very much land to be possessed; viz. all the
borders of the Philistines, and all Geshurij from
Sihor, which is before Egypt, even unto the borders
of Ekron northward. This again is more parti-
cularly illustrated from Josh. xv. 47* and Judges
i. 18. where the cities of the Philistines, that
were given to the tribe of Judah, are Ekron,
and Ashdod, and Gaza, with their towns and their
villages, unto the river of Egypt, and the Great
SeUy and the borders thereof.
. And that the land of promise was not only to
extend and stretch itself along the lower part of
the Nile, (known to us by the name of the Pelu-
ifiac branch), but even a great way higher up to
the S. W. even to the parallel of the ancient Mem-
phis and of the Red Sea, will appear from the
gift that was made to the Israelites of the land
of Goshen. For Goshen, as will be proved in
its proper place, lay contiguous with this part of
the Nile, and was watered by it. In proof of
which, Joshua is said (Josh. x. 41.) to smite the
countries and people from Kadesh Barnea, even unto
Gaza^ and all the country of Goshen ; i. e. all the

countries

56 The Nile w* the Nahal Mitzrainiy

countries and people that lay to the northward,
as far as the Great Sea ; and to the westward, as
far as the Nile. And again, Josh. xi. \6. So Jo-
skua took all the land, the hills, and all the south
coast, (as it may be presumed, where Arad, the
Canaanite dwelt, Numb. xxi. 1.) and all the land
of Goshen. The very situation therefore and ex-
tent of the lot of the tribe of Judah, very natu-
rally points out to us the river of Egypt, i. e. the
Nile, to have been their western boundarv.

And further, with regard to their south border,
it was to be the wilderness of Zin, Josh. xv. 1.
p. 41. which comprehended Kadesh Barnea, and
Gerar, and Geslwiri, or the country of the Gesh-
urites. Now, as Gerar was situated betwixt Ka-
desh and Shur, (Gen. xx. 1.) and the Geshurites,.
together with the Gezrites and the Amalekites,
(1 Sam. xxvii. 8. Josh. xiii. 2, 3.) were of old the
inhabitants of the hnd, as thou goest to Shur, even
unto the land of Egypt ; these tribes must lie con-
tiguous with Gerar and Kadesh, even as far as
Egypt. As the tribe of Judah likewise was to
possess not only Goshen, but all the country of
the Philistines, (for their bounds were to be from
the Red Sea, Exod. xxiii. 31. which St Jerome,
as above, extends even as far as Eloth eastward)
their south and south-west border, containing
within it the whole, or the greatest part of what
was called the way of the spies, Num. xxi. 1. and
afterwards Idumoea, would extend itself, as I have
already hinted, p. 42. from the Elanitic Gulf of
the Red Sea along by, that of Heroopolis, quite

to

Or River of Egypt. 57

to the Nile westward. The Nile consequently in
this view and situation, either with regard to the
barrenness of the country of the Philistines, or to
the position of it with respect to the land of pro*
mise^ or to the river Euphrates, .may, with pro*
priety enough, be called, as it is in Amos vi. 14.
n:nyn *?ni [Nahal Harabah] the river of the wit-
demess, as we translate it, or the western torrent^
Xffmffn ruf iwfutf, as it is rendered by the lxx.

And here it may be likewise proper to observe,
that the lxx, in their interpretation of ns^jT,
(Arbdfi) no less than of Sihop and Nahal Mitz-
num, do not always keep the same word. In the
text just now cited, and elsewhere*, Arbah is
rendered vn hffm^ w^h )«o-^$, &c. In Chron.
xxxiii. 14. ««« >JiHy iuirm wrm, ; and in S Chron.
xxxii. 20. vi^ aAi. Where, and in 1 Chron. xxvi.
SO. our translators have understood Arbah, as de-
noting a situation to the westward. But in
others, tl^y translate it the plain ; and in Deut
jxi. 30, the champain ; taking it, as we may pre-
sumiS, for some of the more level portioqs of
what seems to be allied in general n^lD, (Mid-
bar) the witdermss. Thus the Arbah fj^ or plain,

VOL. II. H which

* Numb. xxi. 1. and xxxiii. 48, 49, 50. and xxxvi. 13. Deut.
i. 1. and xL 30. Josh. v. It), II. 16. 2 Sam. ii. 29. and iv. 7,

f nZl*iy Talem locum seu terrae partem significat, qua^.neque
montosa est, neque declivis, sed plana. Arbitror a- mixtura dici,
h. e. mixto sapore pabuli, quod in eo crescit et jumentis conve*
niens est et gratum, quae acidis delectantur. Sunt enim' ejusmodi
campestria non melliflua, sicut simt valles vel colles ^ nee plane
steriUa, qualia sunt loca aspera et deserta ^ sed ubi fnyftm crescit,
id quod £saias V^DH r/^9 m^ma acetosum rocat cap. xxz. 22.
Vid C. Kirch, in voce n3iy.

58 The Nik is th^ Nakal Mitzraim,

which is mentioned, Deut. i. 1. to be over again»t
the lied Sea, *otz. at Shur, it may be supposed,
and Marah ; and those again, Josh. iv. *'>3. and
y. 10. that are described to be in the neighbour-^
hood of Jericho, at Qilgal, and along the coast of
the Salt Sea, (places which I have seen)) agree
very well with this interpretation an4 description

of the word Arbah.

» , . .

Yf t these are not all the interpretations that
^re given us of Arbah by the lxx. For in Job
xxxix. 6, Isa. xxxiii.d* xxxv- 1. xlv, 19. Jer.>dvii,
6. and Zech. xiv, LO. it is rendered M^^nfm ; in Isa.
XXXV. 6. y« )a^#^«; and in Jer. ii.6. y«'««N^; aU
of them appellations indeed, how literally soever
different, v^ry suitable to the nature and quality
of these countries, which are no where confined
by mounds, hedges, or inclosures, being for t^e
most part so very dry and sandy, as to be capa-
ble of very little, and frequently of no culture at
all. As this district therefore, which lies beyond
the eastern or Asiatic banks of the Nile, from
the parallel of Memphis, even to Pelusium, the
land of Goshen only excepted, is all of it Arbah,
yn )r4^drMr, «ir«f^, dry, barren, apd inhospitable ; the
prophet Amos might, with propriety enough, call
the river of Egypt the river of the wilderness ;
or, if the situation be more regarded, the western
river.

From the sit? then and position of this river,
let us now inquire into the reason and etymology
of the names which are given to it, both in sa-
cred and profane history. These will likewise

further

Or tUver of E^pt^ 69

fiirdier illustrate the matter in dispute. Now it
is called in Scripture, the river of Egypt, in con^
tradistinctlon to the Euphrates, which being con-
stantly, ad it may be presumed, a larger stream,
though both of them are considerably augmented
at their respective rainy seasons, is called, by
way of emhience, Nahal only, or the river. Yet, .
notwithstanding the sacred historian might dis*
tinguish the former, by the country to which it
belonged, (as the Arabian writers still do the same,
by calling it Neel Messir), the Egyptians them*
selves had no occasion to use the appellative ; but
as it was their only river, so they might call it
simply Nahal, which, with little variation, wilt
be easily formed into TXmx^ or Nilus, as Grecian
and Roman strangers might pronouncb it. Sihor,
as has been already occasionally proved from St
Jerome, was another name given to this river in
Scripture; being taken from the black tawny
complexion of its water, occasioned by the great
quantity of mud that is brought down with it
from Ethiopia. Fommy^ Sihor, is^the isame as
blaek. Neither is this name peculiar to the Scrip-
tures. For Pliiiy *, Solinusf , and Dionysius:};, call
it Siris ; Plutarch's Osiris ||, no less than Melas
'.••••'• • , ' ' •• or

* Sic quoque Nilus etiamnum Sirif, ut mittf mrniHfttus per
aliquot millia. Lib. v. ^. 9«

f A Cataracte ultimo tutus est. Nilns. ReUcio tamdn lioc
pone se nondne, quod Siris vocatur, moz inoffimsus meat. C. xlv«

m «

t ZiC<« v% Ai^fW0v »i»A«r«i. Tii^my* ver. 223.
etOsiride, §33.

60 The Nik is the Nabal Mitzraim^

or Melo^ as likewise .Sgyptus \ other names by*
which it was known f, have the like intefpreta*
tion.

And therefore, besides this particalaf quality or
complexion of the waters of Sihor, which is
highly applicable to the Nile ; it will still appear
more evident from Scripture, that the river ci
Egypt, the Nile, and Sihor, were one and the
same. For Sihor, as it is mentioned, Jer. ii. 18.
could be no other. JVhdt hest thoUy says the
prophet, to do in the way of Egypt, to drink the
'waters of Sihor ? which is further explained by
way of antithesis, in the latter part of the verse;
or what hast theu to do ^ in tke way of Assyria, to
drink the watjersqfthe rvoer ? i. e. of: the Euphra-
tes. Fpr 9ihor, or the Nile^ was as properly the
river of Egypt, as the Euphrates Mras of Assyria.
In like manner, the prophet Isaiah (xxiii. 3.) uses
the some word Srhor, which ean only be« under-
stood of the Nile. The seed of. Sihor, says he, the
harvest of the river is her reaenue ; i. e. flax,
wheat, rice, and other commodities, produced by
the overflowiBg and fertilizing quality of the
Nile, are transported from Egypt, to the great

benefit

* En NfiA# mrmfUi rns AtywitU, w^^rn^i dt ivm nmXitfttm MOmt*

&c— AiyiMmiMW est ftOmptu, Vid. Plut. de Fluviis cum Not.
Maunaci.

f Viridem iEgyptum mg^ ftecusdsit avena.

Virg. Georg. not. Scnr.
Ostia nigrantis I^. Claud. P]^oqi« ver. 100*

Roiin. Diohys; Liii. vbr.lOO. Herod. Eutei^,^
p. >05. ed. Steph.

Or River of Egypt. 61

benefit .and advantage of the merchants of Tjrrc.
Sihor therefore, as it stands in the former tes;t, in
contradistinction to the Euphrates, and as it is
described in the latter as the cause of great plen-
ty and abundance, agrees in every circumstance
with the Nile ; and consequently cannot, with
the least propriety, be ascribed to, even provided
there actually was an obscure insignificant tor-
rent at, Rhinocorura.

As Sihor then, in these texts, appears to be no
other river than the Nile, there is sufficient rea-
son to take it for the same, wherever and as often
soever as it may occur in Scripture. And of this
I presume the following texts^will be a sufficient
proof and demonstration. For 1 Chron. xiii. 5.
where David is said to gather all Israel together^
from Sihor ^' Fjgypt, even unto the entering in of
Hamath; Solomon, in the parallel texts, I Kings*
viii. 65. and 2 Chron. vii. 8. is^ said to have kept
a great feast y and ali Israel with him^ from the
entering in of Hamath^ unto, the river of Bgypt.
Sihor of £gypt, and the river of Egypt, there-
fore, must be indisputably one and the same ri-
ver^

We meet with the same phraseology, descriptive
likewise, as it ;^ppears to be> of the extent of the
Land of Promise, in the prophet Amos, vi. 14. where
it is said, Mey shaU afflict you from the entering in
of Hamathj unto the river ofthewildemess. Which
may further confirm what has been hinted at al-
ready, that the river of the wilderness, or as it
may be otherwise rendered, the western river, was

another

68 The Nile is the NahdlMUzraim.

atiDtter name/only for the Nile, of the river of

Egypt- ' ^

■: The promise then which God made to Abra-
ham, that he would give to his seed the landyjrom
the: river of Egypt y (i. e. from Egypt itself, a3
Josephus understood it, Antiq. 1. viii. c. £.) unto
the rrver EaphrateSy was cither fulfilled by his
servant Joshua, or afterwards by David and So-
lomon, 1 Kings ix. 20. 2 Chron* viii. 7. &c: And
though some part or othec of this promised land,
either as it bordered upon the Euphrates, the
Nile, or the entering in of Hamath, might not
always continue in the possession of the Israel-
ites, 2 Kings xiv. 28. yet it is sufficient in this
disquisition to prove that they had the promise of
it, and at one time or other were in actual pos-
session. Foi5 what portions of it soever they
might afterwards lose, or be driven out of, it was
entirely OAving to their sins- and transgressions ;
when, as the sacred history acquaints us, such ci*
ties or people as they would not conqviei*, or keep
in subjection, after they had conquered them,
should provte snares and traps unto them^ and
scourges in their sides^ and thorns in their eyes^
tmtil they perished frofn off that good land which
the Lord their God had given thtm. Exod. xxiii.
S3. Num.. xxxiii. 55* Deut, vii. 16. JosK. xxiii.
13.

CHAP-

.■•jr n%^t^ ^ «

63

CHAPTER in.

'i

Geographical Observations relating to Egyptt.

x\ o part of the coast of Egypt, which fell under
my observation, could be seen afar off. The ma-
riners, ini apjifoaching it, estimate the distance by
the depth of water ; such a number of fathoms
usually answering to the same number of leagues.
Tbat portion of it particularly, which lies be-
twixt Tineh*, the ancient Pelusium, and the
br^juicb of Dami-ata, is exceedingly low, and full
of lakes and morasses; agreeing so far, even to
this day, with the. etymology of the Jiame. The
lakes abound with a variety of excellent fish ;
which they either dispose of, whilst they are
fresh, among the neighbouring villages, or else
they salt and sell them afterwards to the Grecian
-meix^hants;.

Dami-ata is one of the most considerable cities

«

for trade in Egypt. It lies upon the eastern
banks of the Nile, at five miles distance- from
the sea, and about sixty to the N. N. W. of Ti-

neh.

• * From ^D (Tin) clay or mudj rendered by the Greeks ^av-
r^y, from 9niA«(, a word of the like signification in th(^ Ian*
guage,

64 The seven Mouths of the Nile.

iieh. The branch that runs by it has been gene-
rally received for the Pelusiac, by mistaking this
city for the ancient Pelusium ; whereas Dami-ata
seems rather to be a corruption of its ancient
name Thamiathis, or t«v6'«^«», as Epiphanius writes
it. This branch therefoi;e, as well from the sitiir
ation as the largeness of it, should be the Path-
metic, or Phatnic, as Strabo calls it; betwixt
which and the Pelusiac, were the Mendesian and
the Tauitic ; but of these I could receive no in-
formatioti.

Sixteen leagues to the N. N. W. of the Path-
metic mouth, is Cape Br\illos, where the Seben*
jiitic branch is supposed to have discharged it-
self; after which follows the Bolbutic, at seven*
-teen leagues distance to the S. W. by W. This
JS' called ,at present, the branch of Rozetto, or
llaissid, as the inhabitants pronounce^ it, from a
large and populous city, situated about a league
above .the mouth of it. Rassid however may im-
port a cape or head-land, such as it might orginal-
ly have stood upon, before the additions, which
will be hereafter mentioned, were made to it by
the Nile.

At Me-dea, the ancient Heraclium, four leagues
further, there is another branch of the Nile,
though much smaller than thie former ; and two
leagues beyond it, in the same westerly direction,
we have a!n inlet, with some ruins known by the
name of Rikeer. As this place lies five leagues
from Alexandria, and the branch of Me-dea
seven, we may be induced/ from the authority of

Strabo,

The seven Mouths of the Nile. 65

Strabo*, to take the one for the ancient city Ca-
nppus, the other for the branch of the same name.
But, unless at the time of the inundation, this,
no less than the Sebennitic and Pelusiac branches,
4re of little account; in as much as the Nile dis-
charges itself chiefly through those only of Ro-
zetto and Dami-ata. What was observed long
ago,* though upon a different occasion, concern-
ing the drying up of these channels, is now lite-
rally come to pass.

Nilus in cxtremum fugit i)erterritus orbcm,
Qccubuitque caput, quod adbuc latet ^ ostia septem
Pulverulenta vacant, septem sine flumine valks.

Ovid. Metam. de Phaeton.

Scandarea, as Alexandria is called at present,
has two ports ; the new one, whicli the vessels of
Europe resort to, and the old one, where those
only from Turkey are admitted. The former is
what Strabo calls the Great Portf , lying to the
eastward of the Pharos ; ,the other is his port of
Eunostus, where was also the Cibotus, which had

VOL. II. I . . formerly

flr^«« T#ij l««T«f. Strab. lib. xvii. p. 1140. [Canopus inde, ab
Alexandria sc. duodecimo disjungitur lapide. Ammian. lib. xxii.
c« 41.3 KMVtA»9 3* Iff ^«Ak ^f tiXAffi Ktti lx«r«y foitats ttir§ 'AAijiev-
i^Hci/i fn^n iV9'<y. p. 1152. — Mir« ^i rtf K«evd»S«y fcc r« ^H^OKhntit rt
H^«KX<y; tj^w if^«y. Etrec to KmvcAikov f^^oe, xm ij te^p^if tv AfXrtf.
p. 1153* MfTM % rcfm r* KmfJotxAif tp rd BaXiirtMf, Etrm t^ Sf-
CffwriK#f *itt r* ^cvntKou r^vrtv v^tt^;^«y rv fAfyt^$t 9r«eMc r« ir^mrt&
3tfA, tit m^i^cu r» AfArtf.*— Tat }f ^avrnKM vvfUxxH ro Mfii^r<«y. £ir»

Tw|tf, «( ttf 4^t;}«fMatT» tfr^iMrfg^. Strab. ibid,
f Strab. L xvii. p. 1144-5.

66 Of Ak^midria.

formerly a communication with the Lake Mai^q-
tis, that lies behind it to the south. The pre-
sent city is situated betwixt them, upon what
yras probably the Septem Stadium of Strabo * ;
whereas the old city lay further towards the N.
and N. E.

Considering the great devastations which have
attended the Saracen conquests in otlier places, it
is somewhat extraordinary, that the greatest part
of the ancient walls, together with their respec-
tive tulrrets, should have continued entire, quite
down to this time. In the same condition like-
wise are the cisterns, which^ at the ov^erflowing
of the Nile, were annually supplied with water.
These were of a great depth, having their walls
raised, by several stages of arches, upon which
likewise tthti greatest part 6f the city itself was
erected. The grandeur and sumptuousncss of
the ahciient Alexandria, may be further estimated
from two rows of beautiful granate pillars, (seve-
ral whereof were standing in 1721), which niay
be supjK>6ed to have constituted the street that is
described by Strabo, and reaching from the Ne-
cropolitic'f' part of the city, to the gate of Cano-
pus. The cryptse, or catacombs, which gave de-
nomination to it, are most of them remaining ;
being little different from those that have been
described at Latikea, and were probably intended
for the same use, and not for the reception of
mummies or embalmed bodies, like those at Sa-
kara iiear Memphis.

Pompey's

Strab. 1. xvii. p. 1141. f Id. p. 1145.

Pompeys Fitter. 67

Pompey's pillar lies at a distance to the sduth-
ward of the old city. It is of the Corinthiw
order, though the foliage of the capital is b«dly
executed. In expectation, it may be presumed^
of iinding 4 large trieasure bijiri^d ynderneatb it,
a great part of the foundation, gonsisting of se-
veral fragments of differ^^t sorts of stQn^ and
marble, has been removed ; so that the whole fa-
bric rests at present uppn a block of white mar^
ble scarce two yard$ square, which, upon touch-
ing it with a key, in the same manner with the
beautiful statue pf at JLlome, sounds like a

bell. Some of th^ broken pieces of marble wlikh
I have mentiptted, ar^ inscribe vith hierogly-
phics ; a circumstance which may induce uS to
isuspect, that this pillar was not erected by the
Egyptians, (vrhp could not well be imagined thus
to bury )th?ir sapred inscriptions), but by the
Greeks pr {ipmap^ ; nay, later perhaps than
Strabo, who would scarce have omitted the de-
scription of so remarkable a curiosity, which
could not but fall under his obsetVAtiom

The Pf It^ was computed to wmmencC froiti
the Canopjc br49ch of the NHe^ which fell in at
Me-dea ; from hen^e to RozettOi the caravans are
guidedj for th^ 3(^u:e of four leagues, by a rangfe
of pillars, a« in the Lstk^ of Marks, p. 235. Thd
channel which supplied Alexandria with \lrater,
lies all the way upo.* the right hand ; a»d, iot
want of being employed as formerly, discharges
itself chiefly into this of Me-dea. The^re are few
or no tokens of the Nile*9 inundation to be met

with,

68 Of the Delta.

with, from Alexandria to Rozetto ; the whole
tract appearing to have been originally either a
continuation of the sandy coast of Libya, or else
to have been an island. In sailing likewise to
the eastward, besides several smaller hillocs of
sandy ground, we see a pretty large one to the
E. of the Bolbutic* mouth of the Nile, another
of Cape Brullos, and a third to the W. of Dami-
ata. All these might have been originally so
many islands, and have served from their very si-
tuation to give the first check to the stream ; and
afterwards, by gradually collecting and retaining
the mud, have laid the first foundation of the
Delta. But further notice will be taken of this
curious subject.

Except at the time of the inundation, \frhett
the whole country is dne continued lake, no di-
version can be attended with greater pleasure
than travelling upon the N ile. At every wind-
ing of th» stream, such a variety of villages,
gafdens and plantations, present themselves td
our view, that from Rozetto to Kairo, and from
thence all the way down^ by the other branch, to
Datni-ata, we see nothing but crowds of people,
m continued scenes of plenty and abundance.
The many turnings of the river, make the dis-
tance, from Kairo to each of those cities, hear
cc M. though^ in a dirtct rdad, it will scarce
amount to half that number.

Kairo,

* This seenis to be the same tliat is taketi notice of by Strabo,
under the name of AFNOY KfiFAS. M*r« h f* B«XSitiMf ftfm
cs-itAmv UKHvm rHTrani ztu mftttniiiin mm^' umharrmi )f hynt zi^t^c,
Lxvu* p. 1153^

Of Kairo^ the Amnis Trajanus. 69

Kairo, or Al Kahirah* or iq the casteril appel-
lation, Al Messer^ lies nearly two miles to the
^ E. of the Nile, and fifteen to the southward of
the Delta, as Memphis f, which lay over against
it, on the western shore, is said to have done. It
is built in the form of a crescent, under the
northern shade of that mountain, where the an-
cient castle of the Babylonians j: was situated.
The Khalis, the Amnis Trajanus || of the ancients,
which annually supplies the city with water, runs
from one point of it to another, and is little more
than five miles long. Kairo therefore, or Grand
Kairo, according to the usual appellation, is much

inferior

• AJ Kaiiraij i. c. Victrix^ a vicit, subjugavit. Gol. The
same interpretation hath been put upon Kair-wariy notwithstand-
ing what hath been already observed, p. 116. ^ Occuba,' sajs
D^ Avity, ^bastit au mesoie lieu.ou il avoit de&it le Comte Gre->

* goire, une ville qu^ il nomma Cayre, c' est-a-dire Victoire ^ puis

* on r appelle Cayravan, c^ est-a-dire deux Victoires, a cause
' d^ une autre que les Arabes y obtinrent depuis.'— Vid. La De-
scription genende de T Afrique par P. D^Avity, p. 49. But the
inhskbitknts of £gypt, and of all the Levant, usually call Kairo
Messer, a name taken from Mimim the son of Cham, the first
planter of this country. * Urbs Fostat est ipsamet Metsr, ac dicta

* a Misram filio Cam, fiUi Noe,cui pax : ipse enim earn sedificaverat

* primitus* Dicitur autein appeUata fuisse Fostat, quod volente

* Amro filio Aas, post captam Metsr, proficisci Alexandriam, prse*

* ceperit u( praecederet eum Alfostat (t. e. tentoriam) et figeretur
. * aut transportaretur ante se : quare accidit ut columba descende-

' ret, ovum in ejus vertice piueret. Quod ad Amrum delato, jus-

* sit ut relinqueretur tentorium eodem m situ, donee columba ovum
< suum perficeiet.' Geogr. Nub. p. 97.

■f Muft^ii If in «74 TV Af At«( T^w^tf9 mg uvmt. Strab. ut supra.
Plin. 1. T. c. 9.

X Stfab. 1. xvii. p. 1160*
Ptol. Geogr. L iv* c. 5.

70 Of KaiWy

inferior in extent * to several cities of Christen-
dom. , However, it must be allowed to be ex-
ceedingly populous ^ for several families live in
one house, and a number of persons live in each
chamber of it During likewise the busy time of
the day, the principal strejets are so crowded with
people, that there is no ^mall difficulty to pass
by them.

The way that leads up to the castle, is cut
through the rock ; from whence this ridge of
eminences seems to have been called Jibbel Moc-
catte, or Mocat-em, i, e. the mountain that is p^mon
or cut through. Besides other places of less ac-
count within the castle, we are first of all shewn
a spacious magnificent hall, supported by a dou-
ble row^ of large Thebaic columns ; then we are
shewn the Beer el Hallazoune, pr the snail-like
well'\^ which, with the stair case that goes wind-
ing rouncj it, are hewTi out of the natural rock.
Both the hall and the well are looked upon by
the inhabitants to be works of such grandeur and
expence^ that the pataiarch Joseph, .whose f risbn

they

* Prpviukd the villager «f old Kaiso snd Bdidac, {wbefeof
tills lies two mUes to the N..£* ilie other At tbe same distance to
tbe W.) should hove (o^mtrly bekiQged to tbis <»tyy ^d indeed
the maxyf ^ntiBi|acent niins seem to poiat out sonetmng of this
kind), then K^o ivould not bare been mSarwt in extent to the
Inetrojpolis of Greal Bdtauv Buntiagius makes it to have the
same dimensions with the ancient Niaeveii^jor to be six^nales in
circuit ^ equal to three dajs journey, according to th^ propheC
Jonas, iii. 3.

f This well consists of two stages, being in aU about forty-
four fathom deep. The upper stage is sixteen feet broad one
way, and twenty-£9ur the other. Tbe svatcr, which is brackish,
is drawn up in the Persian wheel by ores.

In Egypt. 71

they pretend likewise to shew us, is supposed to
have been the founder. But the well was proba*
bly contrived by the Babylonians, when they first
built the castle, 4s both of them are ascribed (the
rebuilding of this rather) to Salah Oddin Joseph
Ebn Job, by Abdol Caliph, in. his History of

Egypt> P- 85.

Over against Kairo, on the Libyan banks of
the Nile, is the village Geeza, where we shall en-
deavour to prove, that 'Memphis was formerly si-
tuated ; though at present it is entirely buried in
soil. Twelve miles'further, iii the same direction,
are the pyramids, erected upon that ridge of the
Libyan mountains which bounds the inundation
of the Nile to the westward. The eastle of Kairo
has the like mountainous situation on the Asiatic
side of the river ; and, in this manner, the Nile
is confined, for the space of two hundred leagues,
cjttits up to* the cataracts, a long chaiii of emi-
nences^ sometimes at four, sometime* at five or
six leagues distance, constantly bbutuling the in-
undation on each side. Such in general is the
plan, such likewise is the extent of the Land of
Egypt. As for this' Land of Goshen which lay
contiguous to it, or, in the Scripture phrase, was
near it ^ it will -be described when, we treat of

'ArOubiai

\\ ' ' '

CHAPJ

72

^B3«

t W I tl '!■ I I.

CHAPTER IV.

Tfie ancient Situation of Aleinphis further inquired

into and Considered.

JpL LATE curious traveller has endeavoured to
prove, that the ancient city Memphis was not si-
tuated a4; Geeza,:where it has commonly been
placed, but at Metraheny or Mohanan, several
miles further to the southward. ^ What fixes/
says he, Descript, of the ^ast, vpl. i, p, 41. * the
* situation of Memphis to this part, is Pliny's ac-
^ count, ^ho says, 1. ^x>:vi, c. 12. that the pyra-
' mids were between Meinphis and the Delta.*
But in answer to this, it may be remarked, that
the same Pliny acquaints us in another place,
(1. V. c. 9.) that the pyramids lay betwixt Mem-
phis and the Arsinoite Nomos, and consequently
must be to the westward of Memphis ; as they
actually are, provided Geeza is the site of that
ancient city.

That this description of Pliny's is rather to be
received than the former, appears from several
geographical circumstances, taken as well from
that author as from others. Diodorus Siculus
(p. 45. § 50.) acquaints us, that * Memphis was

' most

Ancient Situation of Memphis. 73

* most commodiously situated, in the very key

* or inlet of the country, where the river, begin-

* ning to divide itself into several branches, forms
^ the Delta.' This account is further confirmed
and more particularly circumstantiated by Pliny
himself, who tells us, (1. v. c. 9.) that Memphis
was only fifteen miles from the Delta ; and Stra-
bo, (L xvii. p. 555.) that it was t^#^x<*'*« only, or
ninety furlongs, which do not make twelve miles.
Ptolemy * makes a difference of ten minutes in
their longitudes, and the like in their latitudes ;
whereby their distances, by computation, will fall
in very nearly with Strabo's account, and make
little more than xii miles. Whereas, if we are
to look for Memphis at Metraheny or Mohanan,
where this author has placed it, the distance of it
from the Delta, (especially as it is laid down in
his map), will be xl miles; i. e. more than thrice
as much as it is recorded by Pliny, Strabo, and
Ptolemy.

The near agreement therefore among these geo-
graphers, in the distance they have left us betwixt
Memphis, and the Delta; and the same continu-
ing still to be the distance, as near as can be re-
quired, betwixt the Delta and Geeza, appears to
be a much stronger proof for situating Memphis
at Geeza, than any heap of ruins, or than any ad-
jacent mounds or channels (as they are urged by
that author) can possibly be in favour of Metra-

VOL. II. K heny.

The pcrint of the Delta 62^. Long. 30*^ Lat.
Memphis - - 61«>. 5(K. 29^. 50^.

P/o/. 1. iv. c. 5.

\

74 The ancient Situation

heny. For ruins alone, unless supported by other
circumstances and arguments, will in no country
determine the situation of any particular city ;
much less in Egypt, which boasted formerly of
having twenty thousand*. Moreover, mounds
and channels were so common all over Egypt,
that, considering the fluctuating state of that
country, and the yearly alterations that were
made in it by the Nile, any one particular set or
system of them, will be as uncertain and precari-
ous a proof as ruins. Whereas the Delta is a fix-
ed and standing boundary, lying at a determinate
distance from Memphis, from which we find it
no further removed in the ancient geography,
than Geeza is in the modern.

But even upon a supposition that those traces
of large mounds and channels, which are report-
ed to be at Metraheny, were the remains of the
ancient Memphitic rampart, yet they will by no
means determine the site of this ancient city to
have been there. They will rather prove the
contrary ; in as much as the rampart, mentioned
by Herodotus, p. 141. is said to lie a hundred
furlongs beyond it to the southward, (let us sup-
pose Metraheny to be the very spot;) Memphis
consequently should not be sought for there, but
a hundred furlongs below it to the northward ;
i. €. a little more or less where we have the pre-
sent Geeza.

Another argument why we may fix the ancient

Memphis

Herod, p. 179. . . .

Of the City Memphis. 75

Memphis at Geeza, rather than at Metraheny, is
the situation of the pyramids ; a land-mark stitl
more certain and determined than the Delta,
which may still be subject to some small altera-
tions. Now Strabo acquaints us in one place *,
that the pyramids were near Memphis ; and in
another f, that they were placed on an eminence^
at forty furlongs, or five miles distance from it.
Pliny :f makes the distance one mile further, or
six miles ; the difference possibly arising from
hence, that Pliny computed to the pyramids
themselves ; whereas Strabo might only compute
to the, foot of the •^in •^c^f, or rising ground^ upon
which they were situated. Now, thfe village of
Geeza, which lies upon the banks of the Nile, is
commonly computed to be twelve miles from the
pyramids. If the city of Memphis therefore was
five or six miles broad, (and Diodorus Siculusj| tells
us, it was one^ hundred and fifty furlongs, i. e. near
nineteen miles in circuit), then the^ distance as-
signed by Pliny and Strabo isj as near as can be
required, the present distan<fe. Whereas, by pla-

cing

* Af 4^«ryr«< Tf •f$tt3i (from Babjloh) TnA^vyiff «i UvitifuiH u rn
wt^acm if Mi^m tuu h9i xXnvMt, Strab. 1. kvii. p. 555.

ibid.

X P^ramidles sitce suiit in parte Afncse, monte saxeo sterilique
inter Memphini oppiduni, et quod appellari diximp Delta, a Nilo
minus quatuor millia passuum, a Mempbl sex. Nat. Hist; l;xzxvi,
C. 12.

II T«9 fitf vy 9rig<C«AM rm T^Xftf^s iJt-MHV ftiw9 <|UtT«> tcta wiprmt^^'
T«. Bibl. L i. p. 46.

76 The ancient Situation

cing Memphis at Metraheny or Mohanan, the
pyramids will be at three or four times that dis-
tance from it ; too far surely from being (wTatrft)
neaVi according to the expression of Strabo ; or
at six miles distance at the most, acotding to.
Pliny.

This vicinity betwixt Memphis and the pyra-
mids, is further illustrated from the relation which
each of them had to one and the same sandy
mountain of Libya ; Memphis being described to
be situated under it, and the pyramids uppn it
And of this Herodotus* gives us sufficient testi-
mony J for he tells us, that Memphis, by being
built upon the ancient bed of the river, lay under
the sandy mountain of Libya ; which is likewise
described to be the only sandy mountain of Egypt,
whether in that, or in any other direction. The
like appellations are given to the mountain, upon
which the pyramids were built ; for the stones
employed in building them^ are said to have been
carried from fhe Arabian td the Libyan moun-
tain f* And again, over against the Arabian, is
another stony mountain of Egypt, towards Li-
bya, covered with sand, where are the pyramids.
There is sdilie little variety indeed in these ex-
pressions, but the meaning and intention of them
all is the same ; in. as much as t« if/mft^fr «$«; and

Herod, p. 141* ed. Steph. Tla^tt r* «^«$ r* tfxt^ Mtfi^tds f;^«y. L/*
p« 16 S. i^dfifuv fi4tf69 A tyinmt o^«« rvr^ t« vtfs^ Mifipttf i^6y. Id. p. 1 05«

\ n^«$ T« A<CvJt«y K«Ali;f£iy«y d^o$. Id, p. 155. T« 3s tc^i^ Ativtig
ms Atyvirnt &^t «AA« ww^twf THniy i> ^ «i Uv^ctfbiia f v^r<, '^m(*fU»
«uvrwA«/K|ify«r« Id. p. 103.

Of the City Memphis. 77

I

•^ '^mf€fiui tuvTHMififui^f^ no less than a£w49 •^t^, •(•$ t^^

Atyv^rrH ^^99 AAvnfy and Aiyvxrv «^ r« ^tn^ Mi^i*^, arC ftp*

pellations of the very same force and significa-
tion. Herodotus, in another place, determines
the particular quality and height of this part of
the Libyan mountain, where the pyramids were
placed, by calling it (a*^*?) a ridge or eminence^
scarce a hundred feet high *, viz. above, as we
may add, the plains below« Now the •c^m •^c*'?, as
Strabo names this same part of the Libyan moun-
tain, being an expression equivalent to the a#^o9
(or the «^w» fff-AMtfn^^ as it is interpreted) of Hero-
dotus, we may presume they are both descriptive
of the same place ; and consequently, the same
distance of six miles that is ascribed to Memphis
from the one, will be the like distance from the
other.

Nay, provided Metraheny ahould be the ancient
Memphis, the account which Strabo has given us
of it cannot be true ; who tells us, that it was
situated over against Babylon, and that the pyra-
mids could be seen distinctly from Babylon. That
Kairo takes up the site of the ancient Babylon^
contrary to the sentiments of this author, wants
no other proof than what we have recorded of it
in Ptolemy f, where he tells us, that the Amnis
Trajanus ran through Babylon in its course to
Heroopolis and the Red Sea. Now it is agreed

among

T«)«$ i4^Ay. Herod, p. 157.

f At* if (^H^tfM9 ir«A/«$) tcmt B»Zv><»tug 9rt>\M;^ T^matfps 7rortift$i ^i4
Ptolcm* l.iv. p. 263*

78 / The ancient Situation

among all geographers, that this Amnis Trajanus
is^ the same Khali s, or channel (for th^re is no
other) which makes one of the streets of Kairo
in the spring ; but, upon cutting down a bank at
the head of it in tfie summer, receives the water
of the Nile, and lodges it afterwards in the Birque
el Hadge, a* will be further taken notice of. And
besides, from almost every part of| Kairo, and es-
pecially from the castle, (which was formerly the
whole, or the greatest part of the ancient Baby-
lon*), we have a distinct view of the pyramids
of G^za, but of no others. These my^vyvi «^«^«fI««,
are distinctly seen, as Strabo expresses himself;
and, in going the nearest way to them, we ferry
over to Geeza, which is likewise, « ta ?n^#«c, on the
opposite shore, as Memphis is described to have
been. But none of these remarkable circumstances
agree with Metraheny ; which, by lying several
miles higher up the stream, can have no such op-
posite situation.

Another argument why Memphis may be pla-
ced at Geeza, rather than higher up the river,
is the description that is given of it by Herodo-
tus. * It was/ says he, * situated, » tw «■«?<» mt ai- ,
' yiMTw, in the straits (or narrowest part) of Egypt/
as Gee^a certainly is. For, over against it, on
the Asiatic or Arabian shore, is the rising ground
and the mountains upon which Babylon and its
suburbs were founded ; and, on the other side,
are the Libyan mountains and the pyramids. The
Nile took up a great part of this intermediate

space ;

* Vii supra, p. 7li

Of the City Memphis. , 79

space ; and that small district of land, which we
now see lying betwixt the supposed site of the.
ancient Memphis and the Libyan mountains, was
formerly the Acherusian Lake. So that very lit-
tle, if any portion at all, of Ihis narrow part of
Egypt, was capable of cultivation.

Herodotus * has furnished us with another ex-
pression^ which may perhaps further illustrate this
matter. * At the time of the inundation,' says^,
he, * they do not sail from Naucraths to Mem-
' phis by the common channel of tlie river, mz.
^ by Cercasora and the point of the Delta, but
^ over the plain,' along the side (^-c' **'«^ ^v^mfuims)
of the pyramids. For as the main stream must
be then exceedingly rapid and violent, it would
render the navigation that way to Memphis very
long and tedious; whereas, by taking the advan-
tage of the inundation, and sailing upon smoother
water, under the Libyan mountains, they would
arrive with greater ease on the back side of the
city, «-«(* «vr«« 9rv(«^i}«K, over ag^nst^ or along the
side of' the pyramids. An expression which may
likewise account for the situation, that Pliny gives
them betwixt Memphis and th& Delta; in as
much ^ at this time, and under these circum-
stances, they were in fact situated between those
places.

And that these pyramids, the pyramids of
Geeza, as they are commonly called, are the Mem^
phitic pyramids, so famous in antiquity, the same
that are meant all along by the ancient authors I

have

* Herod. £ut. p. 140. edit. Stftph.

80 The ancient Situation

have quoted, will appear manifest from their re-
spective descriptions of them. For> in the first
place, they are alwa3rs taken notice of, together
with Memphis ; the ancient descriptions of them
likewise, both with regard to their number, their
dimensions, &c. agree with the modem ; which
is a further proof. Thus Herodotus tells us,
(Eut. p. 155.) that ^ they were three in number ;
' that the largest had several subterraneous cham-
^ hers in it ; that the next in bigness had none y

* and that|the smallest was covered with Ethio^

* pic marble.' This marble Diodorus Siculus
(1. i. p. 64.) further observes, to be like the The-
baic, as the Ethiopic actually is. Strabo (p. 555.)
gives us the same number of pyramids, and the
like circumstances with regard to their magni-
tudes : * Here,' says he, * are several pyramids,

* whereof three are very remarkable.' He men-
tions the entrance likewise into the greatest, and
that the smallest was part of it, covered with
black marble. The great pyramid is further spe-
cified by the many knobs of petrified lentils, as
he calls them, which lay scattered along the side
of it, and are no where else to be seen*. Pliny f
observes the same number of pyramids, and that
they were very conspicuous (as they, and no
others remarkably are) to those who sail upon
the Nile; that the smallest is covered with Ethi-
opic marble ; atid, what will identify them be-
yond dispute, that the Sphinx (and there was no
other) lay before them.

There

Vid. Part. ii. § 2. Of the Pyramids, f Plin. 1. xxxvi. c. 12.

Of the City Memphis. 8 1

There are several other pyramids indeed to the
southward of these in the Libyan deserts ; some
qF which are of equal dimensions, and not infe-
rior, in their structure and materials, to those of
Geeza. But none of them have been so particu-
Ifirly taken notice of, or even taken notice of at
all, so as to interfere in this dispute. As these
therefore which I have mentioned, can be no
other than the pyramids of Memphis, it is very
reasonable to conclude, that the city itself, from
whence they were denominated, could not lie at
any distance from them, but should rather be in
their very neighbourhood, or where we now find
the village of Geeza.

Herodotus*, in his description of Memphis,
tells us that Menes caused a lake to be made on
the N. and W. sides of Memphis, and founded
the magnificent temple of Vulcan ; and again f,
that Myris, one of his successors, built, the por-
tico of Vulcan's temple, and caused a lake to be
made with pyramids, which was afterwards call-
ed the lake of Myris. This, some learned gentle-
men of my acquaintance suppose to be the same
that was begun by Menes, and consequently, that
Memphis must be situated near the lake Myris.
They argue further, that this lake is called at pre-
sent the lake of Charon, who ferried the dead
bodies over it from Memphis to the plain of the
mummies, or the Elysian fields, as this story was
improved by Orpheus and the Grecian my tholo-
gists.

VOL. II. L As

* Herod. Eut. p. 140-1. edit. Stcph. f U. Ibid. p. 142.

83 The ancient Situation

As for the story of Charon and the Elysian
fields, it is too full of fable and allegory to build
thereupon any geographical data. Neithpr does
it appear that the lakes made by Menes and My-
ris are the same ; on the contrarj^, they were cer-
tainly very different. For thiB latter was far
enough removed from Memphis, being, according
to Pliny* at lxxii M. distance. And moreover,
it was of such a prodigious circuit arid extent,
that all the correspondent part of Egypt, which
lies bounded by the Arabian and Libyan moun-
tains, was an insignificant spot in comparison of
it. And further, the lake of Myrist lay altoge-
ther to the westward, ir«^« « «(«« r« hm^ Me^^^,

Herod. Eut p. \6%. \.t. on the other side of the
mountain^ under which Memphis was situated; and
therefore could have no communication at all
with it. Whereas, one of the lakes made by
Menes was to the northward of that city ; as the
other, the Acherusia, as I take it to be, of Dio-
dorus J, lay to the westward, under the eastern
brow of the same mountain. And, as this lake
might be continued all along the side of these
mountVins, from the pyramids, even to the very

neigh-

* Inter Ardnoiten autem ac Memphiten lacus fuit circuitu
CCL M. P. aut, tit Mutianus tradit cccc M . P. et altitudinis quin-
quaginta passuum, manu factus a rege qui fecerat, Mceridis appd*
latiir. Inde LXXII. M. P. abest Memphis, quondam arx ^gypti
regUm. Plin. 1. v. c. 9. Vid. Diod. Sic. Bibl. 1. i. in fine.

f Vid. the Cluysanthine map lii.

T«v T«^« nvt Xtfivvi Ttxt¥ mv *M}s,HfM»n9 f*** AXEPOTSIAN, irAnrMP 3f
Kdi ntiKatfA^, p. 61. '

Of the City Mm^is. 83

pf ighbmirhopid of Saccara, severfil other places,
^o dodbt, of sepulture, besides thje pyramids, in-
terveningi it will thereby much better accord
with this biistory of Qharon, and bis ferrying dead
))odk3 frp^ Memphis oyer the Acherusia, to the
j>yramids, or to th^ pl^nii qf the mummies, or
EJysian $elds, than the remote and extensive lake
of Myris.

We may observe further, and it will point out
to us perhaps th^ reason why we find no remains ^
of the ancient Memphis^ that the situation of it
was very low, even in tlje very b?d of the old
river- For Herodotus* a^cquaints us, that the ri-
ver ran fprmerly aloi;g the si^^ of tbe.sa^dy hills
of Libya ; but that this old ch^n^el wasi dried
^P) hy l^e^dipg 9ff the river with a raippart,
«ypc«fjw fr^;^«»r«, a huiidred furlongs higher up the
atresun, or to the ^outhwardi according to ]the par
^allel accou|it in Diodorus S^culusf, and thereby
making it flow in ;a new channel, vipr^ at equal^
distances, wher^ it w^ turned o;i^ jbetwixt the
Libyan ^nd Arabian np^pun tains, ' Thi^ bending
' of the Nile, wl^n? the river is forced to fipw<

* is Jcept up,' .§ays he, * and repaired ey^ry year
' with strpng rawparts^ by the PersiwdS ; for if it
' was suffered to be bfokeix down^^^all Memphis

* would be in danger, n^mckw^vm^ of being swaU

* lowed up by the i^tream.' In this manner, Me-
nes is said, m^iyt^v^4>rtu t»» Mv*^i#, or to have made
land, j^r^*, of wh?it was before water-; or, to have

dried

* Vidi sttpra, p. 79* note. f Diod. Sic. Bibl. 1. 1. p. 46*

r

84 The ancient Situation

dried up, so as to pass over dry-shod that spot of
ground upon which Memphis was built. Or per-
haps mifeytfv^ttffM may have a contrary meaning to
yt^p^0Ttu, (as, among other compound words, ttTtBt"
us)u6m is contrary to ^ifuxioti) and may here signify
the same as ^Mn^tu fui yt^v^wdn i mi^^^, i. e. to con*
trive it so that Memphis should not be raised
upon arches. Because junxisse pontibtes Mem^
phinj as mifytfv^it^tu is rendered in the Latin ver-
sion of Valla, conveys no proper idea of this un-
dertaking; and aggesmse Memphiny as it is in
the margin, though it be agreeable indeed to the
alterations that have been made in some other
cities, as will be hereafter mentioned, could not
here be a. matter of fact.

For Memphis, at this time, down to the age of
Herodotus, had no higher situation than the an-
cient bed df the river; and we may presume,
that it continued the same, at least the greatest
part of it *, in after ages ; its safety and preser-
vation depending all ^ong*upon the keeping up
these mounds and rampartsr, which fortified it
agains^t the encroachments of thfe Nile. But af-
ter 'Alexandria waS' built, and -became th6 chief
mart for trade and navigation, arid also thei abode
of the Egyptian kings, Memphis, by losing in
this manner the residence of the court, together
with its fonner comnierce^ would in proportion

lose

* Strabo indeed, by acquainting us that the royal edifices
weres built upon a rising ground, seems to inanuate that the city
itself was low. 'li^vrm ^§twtXei»y k yvp f^tt xmrtenett^iu kcu if <y f^n«
ftM^ tp* i4^i xti^MftM f^tjc^i TVS Kttr^ Tus v^Mt^s f}«f V(< p« 555*
edit. Casaub.

Of the City Memphis. 85

lose tlie many families and the numerous retinue
that, in one relation or other, depended upon them
both.

As the inhabitants therefore, iii a few agfes, for
Want of trade and employment, might be so gra-
dually reduced and impoverished, as to be inca-
pacitated,* either to undergo the fatigue or ex-
pcnce of keeping up these mounds and ramparts,
it is very probable that at length they ihight be
necessitated entirfely to abandon both them and
their city. Memphis being thus left, without an
inhabitant, naked and open to the ravages and
devastations of the Nile; and the danger to
which it was exposed fcJr want of these ramparts
of being swallowed up, K«T«rtt^tf^5«wM, beginning
now to take place, the period of time could not
be long, before the whole face and appearance of
it would b6 so greatly changed and altered, as
not to afford the least trace or footstep of its an-
cient grandeur and magnificence, or even that
sutjh a city had ever been.

Neither am I singular in this opinion. It is
confirmed by the learned author of the Descrijh
tian of the East. * It is very extraordinary j'
says he, p. 39* * that the situation of Memphis

* should not be well known, which was so great

* and famous a city, and for so long a time the

* capital of Egypt ; but as many of the best ma-

* terials of it might be carried to Alexandria, and

* afterwards, when such large cities were built

* near it, as Cajro' and those about it, it is ho

* wonder that all the materials should be carried

' away

t6 Of tfie Land qf G^sl^m.

' away to places so near, and so.wdl fpequented;
^ and the city being in this manner levelled, aud
' the Nile overflowing the old ruins, it may easi-

* ly be accounted for how every thing has been
' buried or covered over, as if no such place ha4
^ ever been/ Mr Maillet likewise, in his jde^cripr
tion of Egypt, (p. 275.) is of the same opinion,
though more concise : ^ De cette Memphis, au-
/ trefois si fameuse^ et si copsiderable, a peine res^

* tet"il assez de traces, pour pouvoir nous assu^

* rer de sa veritable situation.'

CHAPTER V. .

s.

B

Of the Land of Goshen^ of Arabia Petrcea] and
of the Encampments of the Israelites therein. >

xxFTER having thus adjusted the ancient si tiia^
tion of Memphis, let us return to the opposite
sjiore, to the Arabian banks of the Nile, at Kairo
and Mattarea, which, in the sacred geography^
were a part of . the land of Goshen or of Rame-
jses. For Joseph, when he invited his father and
brethren into Egypt, tells them, (Gen. xlv. 1>0.)
that they should dxveli in the land of Ooshen^ and
be near him. Goshaot then must, at that time,
have been adjacent to the scat of the Egyptian

kings.

Of the Land of Goshen. 17

kin^. Now, (to ofntt other arguments that'
Plight be drawn from the history and succession
of £he Egyptian (dynasties), as a west wind^
£x.od. X. 19* took moay the locusts and cast them
into the RedSea^ this metropolis may be much
better fixed at Memphis, whose situation exactly
answers to this circumstance, than at Zoan or
Mansouil^, as it is now called, a city of the Ta-
nitic Nomos, twenty leagues to the northward ;
and consequently, where the same wind could
not have blown them into the Red Sea, but into
the Mediterranean, or else into the land of the
Philistines, which lies directly to tlie eastward of
it For the land of Zoan, (PsaJ. Ixxviii. 12. 43.)
where the fearful things are said to have been done^
was probably another appellation only for the
land of Egypt, or the land of Ham, by taking,
as usual iu poetical compositions, a part for the
whole, or, in the instance before us, one of the-
most remarkable places of Egypt, such as Zoari
might be in the time of David, or the composer
of that Psalm, for the whole country.

And indeed, provided Zoan had been then, as
it might have been afterwards, the metropolis or
the seat of the Pharaohs, towards which, Jacob
and his children were to direct their marches,
how comes it, that at their first setting out, they
took their journey from the vale of Hebron (Gen.
xxxvii. 14. xlvi. 1.) to Beersheba? which would
lie too much upon the left hand ; and not towards
paza, and the sea coast of the Philistines, which
would have certainly been the nearest, and the

most

9* Of the Lftnd of Goshen.

TPQst direct road to Zoan? Whence comes it likcr
wise, that when Jacob was carried out of Goshen,
to be buried at Hebron, the proce^sipn came to
the threshing-floor of Atad*^ which was beyond^
i e. to the westward | of the Jordan? Gen. 1. 10.
For though indeed we cannot well account for
this last 'geographical circumstance, yet it shews
that the road, perhaps the same for Ae most
part that Jacob took in going to Egypt, lay at a
great distance from the sea coast of the Philis-
tines, and consequently that they ppuld not have
set out froni Zoan.

Nay, further, provided Jacob had directed
his journey from Beersheba, which was his se-
cond station towards that part or city of Egypt,
which was called Zoaq, it will be difiTcult to ac-
count for the tradition that is recorded by the

LXXII

* If tbis Atad is tbe same that is laid down by St Jetom and
EusebiuSy at iii M. from Jeracbo, and ii horn the Jordan, it must
be situated xxx M. at least to the N. £. of Hebron 5 and conse-
quently would be so much out of the way, in travelling thither
from Egypt, Gen. xiv. 2. and xiz. 22.

f Pww/nnyn Jordan^ is taken at large for the country that
lies both to the west and to the east of Jordan, Deut. iii. 8. & 20.
mthout being distingmshed by beyond Jordan eastward^ as in
Josh. xiii. 8. or beyond Jordan westward^ or towards the sea^ as in
Josh. xii. 7. And in this passage, it may perhaps be more cir-
cumstantiated, and signify the threshing-Jloor that lay near^ or at
the ford of the Jordan ; we will suppose a little below, or to the
southward of the plain, where Gilgal was afterwards. But with-
out contracting the Dead Sea, and making the channel of the
Jordan extend itself much further towards Beersheba than it
does at present, or very probably ever did after the destruction
of Sodom, nothing of this kind can be well supposed ^ as this
ford would stiU lie a great way beyond Hebron, out of the direct
course of their journey^ from which they cannot well be presu«
med to have deviated.

Of the Land of Goshen. 89

txxii * and Josephusf, that his son Joseph met
him at Heroopolis^ or Adjeroute^ according to the
present name. For this being a city of the He-
liopolitan Nomos %> bordering upon the Red Sea,
it would lie directly in the road from Beersheba
to Memphis, but quite out of the road from Beer-
sheeba to Zoan. The lxxii likewise instruct us, in
the text above quoted, that Heroopolis was a city
of the land of llameses. The land of Rameses
therefore, or Goshen, could be no other than the
Heliopolitan Nomos, taking in that part of Ara-
bia which lay bounded, near Heliopolis, by the
Nile ; and near Heroopolis, by the correspondent
part of the Red Sea. For the Scriptures call
Goshen, Gen. xlvii. 6. the best of the land: and
again, ver. 1 1. Joseph gave his father and his ire-
thren a possession in the land of Egypt, in the best
of the land, in the land of Rameses : i. e. Goshen
was the bf st and the most fertile portion of that
jurisdiction. This then could be no other than
. what lay within two or three leagues at the most
from the Nile; because the rest of the Egyptian
Aralbia, Which reachies beyond the influence of
this river to the eastward^ is a barren> inhospita-

bte wilderness.

VOL. II. ' . ; if ' ' JosephUs

iMi xi«^' H{iMvf 9n)u» mtftn ^vAttXtt. Josepb. Antiq. 1. ii. c. 7.
H^ttHf %'«A<( {y. A. At it Km 'Bt&vXMf^s sMXitf;, T^ie-

Ptol. Geogr. L iv. c. 5.

90 Of the I^nd of Goshen.

. Jofiephu&^ gives us a further proof that the
iimd of Goshen was thus situated, by placing the
iirat settlement of the Hebrews at Hetiopolis, of
On -{v BA the Skriptures cali it ; which may be a
teitimony likewise that Heliopolis could not have
been then the seat of Pharaoh, beeause the He^
iMrews were not to be mthy but only to be
near htm. The ruins of this city, where there is
a fountain of excellent water, are known at pre^
Mnt by the name Df Matta-reahit;, lykig abou^t
three miles to the eastward of the Nile, and five
to the N. £. of Xaipo: But, m propor^on as the
Hebrews increased^ it may be presumed that they
spread thiemselves further along the Arabian
banks of the Nile, towards Bishbesh, ^ ancient
Bubastis, and towards Kairo, the ancient Latopo-
lis, or Babylon {|. The Israelites likewise are said,
Exod. i. 11. to kaoe btdit Fiihom, the Patumus
probably which Herodotus^ places near Bubastis;

and,

IJOAEl. /oiepb. A;ili^. Lii. c. 4.
f On (tie priest of\ G<jn. xlj. ^6. and 5,0- }» ircndprc^ by, die

t TlMr J^uUftii feogmpher «eems to csH tliecky, fiom tfie
fountain^ Ain (Semes) Slmns, The Fountain oftht <$»*, pV^iHg jt
t9 tb^ n<>rthward of Fostat, or pld Kairo : ' Ad plagaixx ]E!ostat
' septentnoni^em urbs Ain Semes dicta/ p. 98. ' Quod iejtam
' Constantttitts L^mperair ad li'udetenlem/ p'. 244. ' confinnat,
' qtda peregrmator ilk Idtum, quern Israefitaer habttandum acct-
*<fmnt,«Met(JD(t^^ \^fau$emM^.' €«&«:. Gw^. Anttq.
lib. iv. pag. 35« Whfit the propbet Jtfaiiiiik (arK$;iS«) <^slls

(tS^DtE^.n^3) BrtJbihme^, i* e. $ieJlimt tfjM trnK Hm i4cxii

interpret HXmwXtt*.
J Vid.Jac.de Vilnato^Liii. I£st«Oiiaa. c. 7. jMi^ntiq.

A^qy iMXa» Httod* £uU j 158.

Of the Land of Goshen. 9 1

ami, in consequence tlierpof^ they may be suppo-
sed either to have inhabited, or to liave. lived at
least in the neighbourhood of it And as their
departure, according to tte tradition preserved by
Josephus, was from Latdpolis^ or Babylon it may
be further presumed, that this Was a portion like*
wise of the land, which Pharaoh gave them to in*-
liabit. Goshen then was that part of the Heliopoi-
litan Nornos^ or of the land of Ram^ses, which
lay in the neighbourhood of Kairoi, Matta-reah^
and Bishbesh ; as Kaii'o itself might be Ramesesi
the capital of the district of that name, where
the Israelites had their rendezvous;, before they
departed out of Egypt

Now, test peradmntHre^ (Exod, xiii. 17) when
the Hebrews smo w&r^ they should repent and re-
turn to Egypt ^ God did not lead them through the
way if the land <f the Philistines^ (viz. either by
Heroopolis, in the midland road, or by Bishbesh,
Tineh, and so along the sea coasts towards Gaza
and Ascalon), although that was the nearest : but
he kd them about, through the way ^ the wilder-
ness of the Red Sea. There are accordingly two
roads through which tlie Israelites might have
been conducted from Kairo to Pihahhiroth, on the
banks of the Red Sea. One of them lies through
the vaUies, as they are now calted, of Jendily,
Rumeleah, and Baideah^ bounded on each side by
the mountains of the lower Thcbais. - The othea*
lies higher, having the nartl:^yni range of these
mountains (the mountains of Mocattee) running
parallel with it on theright hand,, and thp desert

of

92 Of the Lmd of Goshen,

of the Egyptian Arabia^ which lies all the way
open to the land of the Philistines, on the left.
About the middle of this rapge, we may turn
short upon our right hand into the valley of Ba-
deah, through a remarkable breach or disconti-
nuation, in which we afterwards contimued, to
the very bank of the Red Sea. Suez, a small
city upon the northern point of it, at the dis-
tance of thirty hours, or xc Roman miles from
Kairo, lies a little to the northward of the pro-
montory that is formed by this same range of
mountains called at present Attackah; as that
which bounds the valley of Baideah to the south-
ward is called Gewoubee.

^is rbad then, through the valley of Baideah,
which is some hours longer than the other open
road, which leads iis directly from Kairo to, Suez,
was, in all probability, the very road which the
Israelites took to Pihahhiroth, on the banks of
the Red Sea. Josephus then*, and other authors
who copy after him, seem to be too hasty in ma-
king the Israelites perform this journey of xc or
t Roman miles in three days ; by reckoning each
of the stations that are recorded for one day,^.
Whereas the Scriptures are altogether silent with
regard to the time or distance, recording the sta-
tions only. ' The fitigue likewise would have
been abundantly lo6 great for a nation on foot,
encumbered with their dough, their kneading
troughs, their little children and cattle, to walk

■•' ' ' at

TTx^ttymvrttt rm 'B^v^^eci ^«^«-«iK. Jos. Antiq. 1. ii. c. 5. in one. '"

Of the Land fif Goshen. 93

at tlie rate oS xxlx Rojiian miles a day. AnotBer
instance of the same kind occuirs, £x9d, xv. S3.
27- where £lim is mentioned as the next s^tation
after Marah, though Elim and Marah are further
distant from each other, than Kairo is from the
Red Sea« Several intermediate stations, there**
fore, as well here as in other places, were omit-
ted ; the holy penipan contenting himself with
laying down such only as were the most remark-
^al^le, or. attended with some notable transac-
tion,

Succoth then, the iSrst station * from Rameses,
signifying only a place of tents, may have no fix-
ed situation, being probably nothing more than
some considerable Dou-war of the Ishmaelites or
Arabs, such as we still meet with at xv or xx
miles distance from Kairo, in the road to the Red
Sea. The rendezvous of the caravan which con-
ducted us to Suez, was at one of these Dou-wars ;
at the same time we saw another at about vi M.
distance, under the mountains of Moc-catte;
or in the very same direction which the Israel-
ites may be supposed to have taken, in their
marches from Goshen towards the Red Sea.

Neither is the geography of Etham, the se-
cond station, much better circumstantiated. If
it appertained to the wilderness f of the same
. . name

* '< And the duldren of Israel removed from Rameses, mid
*^ pitched in Succoth.'* Numb* xxxiii. 5p

f ** And they departed from Succoth, and pitched in Etham,**
which is in the edge of the wilderness. Num. xxxiii. 6. £xod.
xiu. 20.

54 ' OfMtfMn.

iiame^ whi<^h Iprddd itself round tht H^fpbf^oli^
tic Gulf *, and made afterwards the I^raceti6 of
the old ge6gta|)hy, theft the edge of it may be
well taken for the liiost advanced pfert <A it to-
wards figjptj atid eottsequently to lie contiguous
with sotoe portion br othef of the mountains of
the lower Thebaic, or of Mocattc, or MoGattem>
as they ate called^ ne^r Kairo* The particular
spot of it likewise may probably be deterttuned
by what is recorded afterwards of the Israelites^
(Exod. xiv. 2.) that, upon their removing from
the edge of this wilderness, they are iniriiediately
ordeted to turn^ (to the S.E.) .from the course,
as we may imagifie> of tbeit foftaer marches,
which was hitherto in an easterly direction, and
to entamp before Pihuhhiroth. As t^hahhiroth
therefore must lie to the right hand of the wil-
derness of Etham, within, or on the 04:her side of
these mountain^ \ so the second station, or the
particular portion of thfe wilderness of Etham,
may be fixed about t miles ffom Kairo, at, or
near the breach which I have mentioned*
. That the Israelites, before they turned towards
Pihahhiroth, had travelled in an open country,
the same way perhaps which their forefathers had
taken in coming into Egypt, appears to be fur-
ther illustrated from the folk>wing circumstance:

viz.

• " They went tHree cbys jowrney in th« ^dnr&elB of Etham,
'^ and pitched in Marah.^' Num. xxxiii. 8.

f Mm^Ky t-«9 ktLw i|«y«v«f, v«««mt»0'«$ ftttiu^f TtK A<vv«*r<«f9
Alex. Strom, p. 417. edit. Pott.

OfEtbam. 95

pj^. tlutt> upon their being ordered to remove
from tb« ^dgf of the wild^rness^ and to encamp
b^Qn Pihe^hhiroth, it iipmeidiately follows that
Pb^raph should then aay, tk&y are entangkd in the
fmdf the wilderne99 (betwixt the mountains^ we
juay 9Mppo$e» of Gewoubee and Attackah) have
9kut them in, Exod. xiv. 3. or, as it 13 in the ori'-
gimlp "1 JD> (S^g€r) viam illis ctausitj as that word
is explained by Pagoinus. For, in these circum-
•3taijK^s, the Egyptians might well imagine, that
the Israelites could have no possible way to es-
cape ; in as much as the mountains of Gewoubee
would stop dieir fliglit or progress to tlie south-
ward, as those ^ Attackah would do the same
towards the lan4 of the Philistines. The Red
Sea likewise lay beibre them to the east ; whilst
Pharaoh closed up the valley behind them with
his chariots and horsemen. This valley ends at
the sea, in a small bay, made by the eastern ex'-
trcmities of the mountains which i have been de-
scribing; and is called Tiah fieni Israel, i.e. the
road of the IsraeliteSy from a tradition that is still
kept up by the Arabs of their haying passed
throygb it ; as it is also called Baideah ^, from
the new and unheard of miracle that was wrought
near it, by dividing the Red Sea, and destroying
therein Pharaoh, his chariots, and his horsemen.
The third not^ible eufi^mpjneat theij of tl^ Is-
raelites w»as at tiris bay. it was to be before Pi-
hahhirqth, betwixt Migdol ^nd tlif sea, avei'

agamst

* Budeea^ nwelty^ rarity ^ («t« rv Budan^ he founded^ imoeouif^
noTsr et niirabilis rei conditor.) Casus novus ct inaudifus. Gol.

96 Of PihafihirotL

against BaaUtzephon, Exod. xiv. 2. And in Num.
xxxiii* 7. it was to be before Migdol ; where th6
word ♦IS^ liphne {before^ as we render it) being
applied to Pihahhiroth and Migdol, may signify
no more than that they pitched within sight of,
or at a small distance from the one and the other
of those places. Whether Baal-tzephon then
may have relation to the northern * situation of
the place itself, or" to some watch tower or idol
temple that was erected upon it ; we may proba-
bly take it for the eastern eitremity of the moun-
tains of Suez or Attackah, the most conspicuous
of these deserts ; in as much as it overlooks a
great part of the lower Thebais^ as well as the
wilderness that reaches towards, or which rather
makes part of the land of the Philistines. Mig-
dol then might lie to the soutli, as Baal-tzephoii
did to the north of Pihahhiroth. For the marches
of the Israelites, from the edge of the wilderness,
being to the seaward, i. e. towards the S. E. their
encampments betwixt Migdol and the sea, or be-
fore

r

f }Mi)i IS rendered tie riortKy £xod. xxvi. 20. \ Josn. vii, 11.
tmd in other places of Scripture. Accordingly Baai-t^ephan
mxf be interpreted, ike God or idol of the norths in contradistinc-
tion perhaps to others of the lower TAebdis^ whose places of
'Worship were to the S. or £• If Tz^pAort be related to HDlf^
to sf^ out or observe, then Baalrt9iiphon vnUl probably signify the
God &f the watch-tower^ or the guardian God^ such as was the
Hermes or Terminus of the Rcitnans, the E^d^of 0i«^ of the
Greeks, &c. The worshifping updn tmuniavu is meotipne^y
1 Kings xiv. 23. Jer. ii. 20. &c. The Persians worshipped, %%i
T« v^A«r«r« r*>y «^i«y wnAm'twnii* Herod. CliOy $ 131. H6-
braice est, Dominus Speculse, quod ostendit loca ilia edita fuisse
et prasrupta. . Menoeh. in lociim^ Vid. Seld. de Diis Syris,
cap. lii. synt. 1.

Of Pihahhiroth, ' 97

fore lyiigdol, as it is otherwise noted, could i^ot;
well havp another situation.

Pihahhiroth, or Hhiroth rather, without re*
garding the prgefixt part of it, may have a more
general signification, ^nd denote the valley, or
that whole space of ground which extended itself
from the edffe of the wilderness of Etham to the.
lied Sea. For that particular part only, , where
the Israelites werjB ordered to encamp, appears to
have been called Pi-hahhiroth, i. e, the mouth of
J(Ihiroth, For when Pharaoh overtook them, it
was with respect to his coming down;upon theih,
Fxpd. xiv. 9. m^nn 'D Sjt, i.e. besides, or at the
mouthy or the most advanced part of Hhiroth to
the eastward. Likewise in Num. xxxiii. 7. where
the Israelites are related to have encamped before
Migdol, it follows, ver.' 8, that thejf departed^
m*nn UBO, Jrom before Hhirothy a,nd not from
before Fihahhiroth, as it is rendered in our trans-
lation. And in this sense it is taken by the lxxii,
by Eusebius, and St Jerome ; tlie former inter-
preting Pihahhiroth by r^ ft^ ei^, or the mouth
of Eiroth, or Irothy as St Jerome writes it. * For
»fl, as Ben Ezra criticises upon the word, relates
to what lies before us, being called in the Tar-
gum, DID Phoumy or 'DIS Phoumi; as Hhiroth is
called NJT^^n Hhirata. Each of them therefore,
is to be considered as a distinct term and appel-
lation.

If we take Hhiroth then for an appellative, it
may hs^ve two significations: It has been alrea-
dy observed, that this valley is closely confined

VOL. II. N betwixt

§t Of Pihahhiroth.

bitwixt tw6 tugged chains of moutitains. By
deducing Hhiroth therefore from irt Hhor, of
•llh Hhdur, i. t. a hole or gullet y as the Samaritan
and Syriac copies understand it, it may, by a la-
titude vefy Mmmon in these eases, be rendered a
mrr&w defik^ toad or passage^ such as the valley
^f Baideah his bc^n described. Pihahhiroth
therefore, upon this supposition, \viU be the same
fts the tnoiitli tfr the mbst advanced part of this
Iraltey, to tbe eastward, towards tht; Red Sea.
But as the Israelites were properly delivered at
this place froto their captivity and fear of the
Egyptiatis, Exod. xiv. IS. we may rather suppose
that }}hir6th deAbtes the place where they were
Mt^tored to their liberty ; as •^•^n Hhorar, and
JlWri Hhimkj are wbi-ds of the like import in
the Chaldee. In Eashi's C6mmentafy, we have a
further confitmatlon of this interpretation. * Pi-
' hahhirftth,* says he, ' is so called, because the
' children 6f Israel were made Onn 03, Beni
* Hkorifn^ freemen^ at that place.' In the Targum
likewise, J^Tin-l^, Ben Hhorin^ is used to explain
^Sn Hhaphsee, Exod. xxi. 2. & 5. a word which
denotes liberty and freedom in these and other
parts ^f Seriptilre. And it may be fiirther urged,
in fkvour its well of this explication as of the
tradition still preserved, of the Israelites having
pa^ed through this valley, that the eastern ex-
tremity of the mountain; which I suppose to be
Baal-tzephto, is called, even to this day, by the
inhabitants of these deserts, Jibbel Attakah, tor
the mountain of delhoernnx:e ; which appellation,

together

Th€ Panagf of th* l$ra^iitics. ^

togetbi^r Mritb those of Baidenh and Tiab hcsn 1m
rs^l, could Mvpr hav^ been given or imposed
upoa these ioi^^itant^ at first, o^ preserved by
tfaero afterwards, without ipn^ fi^tbful traditipn
that such places h»d ornff bef n the $u;tuftl i^cene
of these remarkable traiisactiooji* The sea likfr
wise ot* l^haifiy I e. dfsirfictipny as the c^rrf*
spoodent part pf the llfd $ea fs $aUed ifx the
Arabian geogr^^y, js a further p^n^rmatioi) of
this t^aditioiii. Moreover^ thf 2f:tbyPl^agi, who
lived in this very nepghbpwbpo^ 4r* r«poftisri by
Diodorus Siculusi (I iii. p. JSSr) t9 ti4ye ft«ser>
ved . the like traditipnafy 9i»2i00pt frpip tbeir
foreffljthpn^ of. tb)s n^ft«ilp»$ 4ivj««Mi rf tbf
Eed Sea.

There a^l;^ iil^ewise 9tb«r ^ircuffist^Of^es Ui ^mvs
that the Israelite* tpok timn 4«|>irture &om tbip

valley, ki th^ir passage .4;hr9i»gh the Bed S^

For it cpuld pQt havp jt*w tP the i»rth«jrard «f
the mou3at»i»s of , Af faokjij, w » tie bigbfir f6a4
wbieh I ha^ye <;aH«9 i^etfee pfj beo^i^^ as tbi^
lies for the xnost pafi; upoffli a lev^U.tiie In^filitfa

could »at have biaen J^prg, m w4 iSad tbffj^ W?re,
shut iiiL a^d entangH^d* Neithftr «ouM ii haytf .
been on the ptb^ ,fM«^ ty^. to tb< i$A <tf tbe
mouptains of CrefROfd^y, ftir tben j(bftpi<fc* ibe jo*^
supeisable 4^%u^i|t8 wiu^^ tbe W«li^ w^ld
have inet w^ m ^\^ng «rer thtnu tbs ^s^ne
iikewis^ that the Egyp^anf would bftvic hftd ia
pursuing them) th^ ]bpposite shore could tiot
hiv^ been the desert j)f Shui", w^cw the I$rael'
ites iandAl, £xod. 9iv. as: bi^tt it w^ould bat< been

iOO The Pashge x>f the Isri^lites^

the desert of Marah, that lay a great \vay be-
yond, it. What is now called* Corortdel, might
probably be the southern portion of the descfrt of
Marah, the shore of the Red Sea from Suez hi-
therto having continued to be low and sandy,
fittt from Gorondcl to the port of Tor, the shore
is for the most part rocky and mountaindus, in
the same manner with the Egyptian coast that
lies opposite to it; neither the. one nor the other
of them affording any convenient plate, eitlier
for ' the departure of a multitude -from the one
shore, or tiie reception of i t upon the oti^r. And
besides, from Corotfdel* to Tor^ the channel of
the RedSea^ which from Suez to* Sdiir is not
above ix oc x M. broad, begins here to be so
many leiagues ; tod great a space certakfly for the
Israelites, in the manner they were encumbered,
to pass over in one night. At Tor, the Arabian
shore begins to wind itself round about Ptolemy's
promontory of Paran, towards the Gulf of Eloth,
whilst the Egyptkn shore irfctires so far to thfc
S.W. that 'it*" can scat(je be perceived; - *

. Ai^ the Israelites theM^ for these - rieasons, ieotild
ixot^ a^cwding to the - opinion i^ som^ authors;
baVe land^ either -at; CorHondel dr Tor ; Jso nei-
i;het Goiild' they have landbd at Aiii el Mbusah^
according to %hb doiijecttf rts of othefr*: Fot^ if
the passaged the Israelites had -been so near the
extremity 01? ttie Rtid Sfea, it may be presumed
' • ''•■-■ ' that

Ebtt' SaM (dodl'MS. Scld.) makes tic sea at Corondcl td
be serea^ niiks arar, i^ereas It is li|tk more than 96 totoiy fbr*-
longs. Via. Vol. iir, Gcogr. Vet; Min.

Through the Red !Sea. 101

that the very encampments of six hundred thou-
sand men, besides children,^ and a mixed multi^-
tude, which would amount to as' many more,
would have spread themselves even to the fur-
ther, or the Arabian side of this narrow isthmus,
whereby the iiiterposition of Providence would
not have bee^ at all necessary. Because in this
case, and in - this situation, there iX>uld not have
heen room enough for the waters, after they were
divided, to have stood on a heap, or to have been
a wall un*o them, particularly on the left hand*
This mbreover would not have* been a division,
but a r^ess only df' the water to the southward.
Pharaoh ' likewise, by overtaking them as they
were encamped in tihis open situation by the sea;
would have easily surrounded them on all sides.
Whereas the 'Contrary seems -to he implied by the
pUiar of thi cloudy Exod. xiv. 19, 30. which dtvi^
ded, or cafM betwien^ the C4tmpof'4M Eg^pfianSj
and the aimp^ of^ hmd ;' Aftd thereby teft the Is-
raeli tds (provided this doud^hcAild* have been re-
moved) in a^sitiiation only of being molested in
the » rear. For > the narrow ^valtey which I have
described/ and which, \te may presume, was aU
ready occupied and ifflied up behind by the host
of Egypt, and bdforfc by the encampments of the
Israeli tesy wmild not perm it,' or^kave room for
the Egyptian;^ . to a]|^oachtl*m/ either on the
right hand, or on the left. Besides*, if this pas-^
sage was at Ain Moiisa, how can we account for
that remarkable circumstance, Ex. xv. 22. where
it is sai^, that W^ Moses brought Israel from

the

102 The Passage of the Israelites,

the Red Sea, thfy went ottt intu, or landed id, the
wilderness ^* Shur, For Shur, a' particular dis*
trict of the wildern^s of Ethaiu, lies directly
fronting the valley, from which I suppose they
departed, but a great many miles to the south*
ward of Ain Mousa* If they landed likewide at
Aiu Mousa, where there are sevei^al fountains^
there would luve beien no occasion for the sacred
historian to, have .observed, at the same time, that
the Israelites, after they went out from tlie sea
into the wilderness of Siur, went three days in the
wilderness, always directing their marches towards
Mount Sinai, and Jimnd no water. For which
reason, Marah is recorded, ver. S3, to be the first:
place whjere they found water ; as their wander-
ing so far before they foui^d it, seems to make
Marah also th^ir first station, after their passage
through the Red Sea. Mbreover the channel
over against Ain Mou$a, is not above three miles
over ; wlieareas that betwixt Sbir or Sedur and
Jibbel Gewoubee sUxdf At^tackaHi^ h nine or ten^
and th^^fere <^af»oii8 enough, as the other
would have b/een j^ jsmaU» fox dfowning t>r eo^
Bering therein (Exod. kv. S8.) the eharwts and
horsemen, andaU the host ^'Pharaoh.. And therer
fore, by impartially weighisig all these arguments
together, this important point w th£ sacned ;geo-
graphy may^ >vith more authority, be fixed at
Sedur, over against the valley of Baideab, than
at Tor, Corondel, Aiit Mousa, oi any otlus*
place.
Over against Jibbel At>>tackab, and the valley

- of

Through ike Red Sea. ' . 1 OS

of fiaidesLb^ is the desert, as it is Willed, of Sdur,
the same with Shur, Exod. xv. 22. where the Is-
raelites landed, after they had passed through the
interjacent gulf of the Red Sea. The situation
>of this gulf, which is the Jum Suph^ Did D% the
weedy sea^ or the tongue of the Egyptian Sea, in
the Scripture language, the gulf of Heroopolis in
the Greek and Latin geography, and the western
arm, as the Arabian geographers call it, of the sea
of Kolzam *, stretches itself nearly N. and S.
and therefore lies very properly situated f to be
traversed by that strong east wind which was sent
to dhide it, Exod. xiv. 21. The division that was
thus made in the channel, the making the waters
(^ it to stand on a heap, (Psal. Ixxviii. 1 3.) their
being a wall to the Israelites on tlie right hand and
on the kft, (Exod. xiv. 22.) besides the twenty
miles distance at least of this passage from the
extremity of the gulf, are circumstances which
sufficiently vouch for the miraculousness of it,
and no less contradict all such idle suppositions

^ as

^ Sues vulgo non habet Abulfeda, sed ejus loco Alkolsum r
tidentur tamen duo loca distincta : tiam nosier Kalkashandi moz
post Suas pcttut Aikol^ttm ad meTidiem ejuadeHi Sues in litoce
^gyptiaco : at vero Mekxisi cxpresse ait Alkolzum esse dira-
turn et loco ejus hodie Sues esse. V. c. Job. Gagn. Not. In Abulf.
Geogr. Ad osam extifiiam bcachii oricntalis maris Alkoleum
sita est AHah, et ad oram extimam bnu:bii occidentalis fuit urbs
Alkolzum \ utriusque latitudines ferme eaedem sunt. Vid. Abulf.
Descrip. Maris Alkolzum.— Hand procul ab Alkolzum est locus
in man ubi demersus fuit Faraone. Id. — Alkolzum, or Kolzpm
without the article, seems to haVe some affinity with Clysma,
another name that this gulf was formerly known by. The same
}s laid down by Philostorgius, L iii. c. 6.

•f- Vid. QoUi BOt* in Alfarganum^*.

1 04 Of pp^ondef\qni^ Mofak.

03 pretend tx) account for it ffoqn; the nature aud
quality of tides, or froia any §uch extraordinary
recess of the sea, as it seems to have been too
rashly compared to by Josephus *.

In. travelling from Sdur to>yards Mount Sinai,,
we come into the desert, as it is still palled, of
Marah, where the Israelites met with those bitter
waterSyOx waters of Marah, Exod. xv. 23. And
as this circumstance did not happen till after they '
had wandered three days in the wilderness, we may
probably fi:jc these waters at Corondel, where?
there is still a small rill, which, unless it be dilu-
ted by th^ dews and rain, still contmues to be
brackish* Near this place, the sea forms itself
into a large bay, called Berk el Corondel f, i- €.
the lake of' Corondel, which is remarkable for a
strong current that sets into it frop the north-
ward, particularly at the recess of the tide. The
Arabs, agreeably to the interpretation of Kolzum,
their name for this sea, preserve a tradition that
a numerous host was formerly drowned at this
place ; occasioned, no doubt, by what is related
Ex. xiv. 30. that the Israelites saw the Egyptians
dead upon the sea shore ; i. e. all along, as we may
presume, from Sdur to Corondel ; and at Coron-
del especially, from the assistance and termina-
tion of the current, as it has been already men-
tioned.

There is nothing further remarkable, till we
see the Israelites encamped at Elim, (Exod. xv.
27. Numb, xxxiii. 9.) upon the northern skirts

of

* Jos. Andq. 1. ii. c. 7. f Note, p. 100.

Of Elim, and the Desert qf Sin. 1 05

of the desert of Sin, tvv^o leagues from Tor, and
near thirty from Corondel. I saw no more than
nine of the twelve wells that are mentioned by
Moses ; the other three being filled up by those
drifts of sand which are common in Arabia. Yet
this loss is amply made up by the great increase
in the palm trees, the seventy having propagated
themselves into more than two thousand. Un-
der the shade of theise trees, is the Hammam
Mousa, or bath of MoseSy particularly so called,
which the inhabitants of Tor have in great es-
teem and veneration; acquainting us, that it was
here where the household of Moses was encamp-
ed.

We have a distinct view of Mount Sinai from
Elim ; the wilderness, as it is still called, of Sin

«

(?^D) lying betwixt them. We traversed these
plains in nine hours, being all the way diverted
with the sight of a variety of lizards and vipers,
that are here in great numbers.' We were after-
wards near twelve hours in passing the many
windings and difficult ways, which lie betwixt
these deserts and those of Sinai. The latter con-
sist of a beautiful plain, more than a league in
breadth, and nearly three in length, lying open
towards the N. E. where we enter it, but is clo-
sed up to the southward by some of the lower
eminences of Mount Sinai. In this direction,
likewise, the higher parts of this mountain make
such encroachments upon the plain, that they di-
vide it into two, each of them capacious enough
to receive the whole, encampment of the Israel-
voL. II. ites.

106 The D^ert of Sin an^ Mount Sinai.

ites. That which lies to the eastward, may b^
the desert of Sinai, properly so calledi where
Moses saw the angel of the Lord in the burning
hushy when he was guarding the flocks of Jethro,
£xod. iii. £. The convpnt of St Catharine is
built over the place of this divine appearance.
It is near ccc f|^t square, and more than xl i^
height, ^ing built partly with stone, partly with
mud and mortar mixed together. The more im^
mediate place of the Shekinah is honoured with
a little chapel, wl^ich this old fraternity of St
Basil has in sudh esteem and vener^^tipn, that, in
imitation of Moses, they put oiF their shoes from
off their feet whenever they enter it. This, with
several other chapels dedicated to particular saints,
are included ivithin the church, as they call it, of
tlie transfiguration, which is a large beautiful
structure, covered with lead, and supported by
two rows of marble columns. The floor is very
elegantly laid out in a variety of devices in Mo-
saic work. Of the same tesselated workmanship
likewise, are both the floor an^ the walls of the
presbyterium ; uppn the latter whereof is repre-
sented the efiigies of the emperor Justinian, t^-
gether with the -history, of the transfigiiratiQU.
Upon the partition which separates tl^e presbyte-
rium from the body of the church, there is p4ace4
a small marble shrine, wherein are prei^erved the
skull, and one of the hands of St Catherine;
the rest of the sacred body having been bestow-
ed, at different times, upon such Christian princes

a»

PROSFSDT of, MOUNT SI^AIfromthe PORTofTOB.

0€Xof M-JESISAM.

The Church of the TVansfiguratim. 107

&s have eontributed to the suppdrfof this con-
vent.

The pilgrinfis are not adihttted into this con-
vert by the door, (which is operi Oilty when the
ftrch-Wshdp, who usually rcfsides att Kairo, comes
to be iftsfalled), but ^e are dfawri uj> by a wind-
JasS, neit thirty feet high, and theh taketi in at a ^
window by Some oi the lay brothers who attend
for that purpose. These, and the papasses or
presbyters, who are cJoifamoiily caltdd kalories *
itiafce in all about a hundred arid fifty, who live a
tery strict and austete life, abstaining n6t ofily
from flesh, but also :ft'ofti butter, mrlk, atfd eggs ;
which even the pilgfirtiii a^e UM. petmitfed ib
bring into the converit. The leasft iftottificiaition
they ttildergo, tfrhieh hidecd is not often, isWheri
they receive from their sister convent at Tor, or
from Menah d Dsahab; a qhantity of s:lielt fish/
crabs or lobsters, other fish being proTiibifed by
their ins^tifution. Fof brfead or bi^ciiit is the
main aftkle of their sustenance ; to ivhicH \i add-
ed, according to the course of their sitatfed days,
half a piii£ of datcf biiandjr, together With a small
pdttidii Qlf oHVes, oil and vinegar, salHid 6r pot-
h^rbfr; or else of dates, ligs, almonds, parched
pulse, and s^uch Ukefood as was the ^f^dtiii-y- Sry
dki of the pfifflifite Christians. Their bread,
biscuit, oil, olives, pulse and figS;- are -brought to
them monthly fVom Kaito; but their dat6^, bran-
dy*

Km)i9yt0H^y i.€.dgoodotifHiirii Vid. Toumef, Voy. voLu
p.ltl.

•f Vid. TcttuU. Jc Jejunio*

108 . Of Mount Sinai.

dy, salladj and pot-herbs, are chiefly from their
own gardens and plantations.

Mount Sinai, which hangs over this convent, is
called by the Arabs, Jibbel Mousa, i, e. tlie moun-^
tain qf Moses ; and sometimes only, by way of
eminence, El Tor, i. t.jhc mountain. St Helenaf
out of the great reverence she had for this 3iA»-
iiw «(«<, according to the appellation, of these
monks, built a stair-case of stone from the bottom
to the top of it I but at present, as most of the§e
steps, which history* informs u«, were originally
six thpusand six hundred in number, are, either
tumbled down, or defaced, the ascent is become
vqry fatiguing, and frequently imposed upou their
votaries and pilgrims as a severe penasice* How-
ever, at certain, distances^ the fathers have erects
ed, as so many breathing places, several : little
chapels and oratories, dedicated to one pr other of
their saints ; who, as they are always to jbe iavo-
ked upon these occasions, so^ after some small
oblation^ they , are always engaged to be propiti-
ous to lend their. assistance. ..

The.s.uinmit of Mount Sinai is not very spaci-
ous ; where the Mahometans, the JLatins, and the
,, . ' • . . ' ^ • .Greeks,

* Vid* Oeo^rs^lium smotiyduid Gmcuii aptid L. Allatil
£vfipjer«« The steps that remain, are each of themy a little
tnore or less, a foot mgh ^ so that the perpendicular height of
this ittounrt tnay be computed, according to die number of thes^
steps, to be 6600 feet, or 2200 yards, i. e, one nule ati({ a quar-
ter. ' Bitt as the ascent in some few places is plainer and easier,
ivithottt the traces of any steps^ as indeed they were not wanting,
a furlong or thereabbuts may be added, so as to make the whole
perpendicular height from die convent to the top to be, more Or
less, 2400 yards«

Of Mount Sinai. 1 09

Greeks, have each of them a small chapeL Here
we are shewn the place where Moses fasted forty
daySj £xod. xxxi. 1 8. where his hand xpas support-
ed by Aaron and Hur^ at the battle with Amalek,
Exod. xvii. 9. 12, where he hid himself from the
face ofGodf the cave, as they pretend to shew it,
having received the impression of his shoulders ;
besides many other places and stations recorded
in Scripture*

After we had descended, with no small diffi-
culty, down the other or western side of this
mount, we come into the plain or wilderness of
Rephidim, Exod. xvii. ]. where we see that ex-
traordinary antiquity, the rock of Meribah, Exod.
xvii. 6. which has continued down to this day,
without the least injury frpm time or accidents.
This' is rightly called, froni its hardness, Deut.
viii. 15. a rock ,qffint^ Bf^DSnn TIX ; though from
the purple or reddish colour of it, it may be ra*
ther rendered the rock of oSn, or nobnK, ame-
tkysty or the amethystine, or granate rock: It is
about six yards square, lying tottering as it were
and loose, near the middle of the valley, and
seems to have been formerly a part or cliff of
Mount Sinai, which hangs in a variety of preci-
pices all over this plain. The waters which gush-
ed out^ and the stream which flawed withal^ PsaL
vii. 8. 21. have hollowed across one corner of this
rock, a channel about two inches deep, and twen-
ty \yide, all over incrustated like the inside of a
tea-kettle that has been long used. Besides seve-
ral ipossy productions that are still preserved by

the

110 Of Mount Sinai:

the dew, we see all over this channel a great
number of holes, some of them four or five inches
deep, and one or two in diameter, the lively and
demonstrative tokens of their having beeti for-
merly so many fountains. Neither could art or
chance be concerned iti the contrivstnce, in as
much as every circumstance points out to us a
miracle, and in the same manner ^nth the rent in
the rock of Mount Calvary, at Jerusalem, never
fails to produce the greatest seriousness and de-
votion in all who see it. The Arabs who were
our guards, were ready to stone me in attempting
to break off a comer of it.

The monks likewise shew us several other re-
markable places ; as where Aarorts ra^ was mol-
ten, Exod. xxxii. 4. (but the head only is repre-
sented, and that very rudely) ; where the Israel-
ites danced at the ctmsecration of it, Ejtod. xxxii.

«

19. ; where Corah and his compani/ were swallowed
up, Num. xvi. 32. ; where Elias kid himself whtn
he flied from Jezebel, 2 Kings viii. 9. But the hi-
story of these, and of the other places which I
have mentioned upon the mount, is attended
with so xhAtiy monkish tales and inconsistencies,
that it would be too tedious to relate them.

From Mount Sinai, the Israelites directed their
marches northward, towards the land of Canaan.
The ttrtct remarkable encampments, therefore,
were in the desert of Paran, which seems to have
commenced immediately upon their departing
from Hazaroth, three stations or days journey,
i* e. XXX M . as we will only compute them, from

Sinai,

The Desert vf Paran. 1 1 1

Sinai, Numb. x. 33. and xii. 16. And as tpdr-*
tion has continued down to us the names of Shur,
Marah and Sin, so has it also that of Paran ; the
ruins of the late convent of Paran, built upon
those of an ancient city of that name, (which
might give denomination to the whole desert),
being found^ about the half way betwixt Sinai
and Corondel, which lie at forty leagues distjincc.
This situation of Paran, so far to the S. of JCa-
desh, will illustrate Gen, xiv. 5, 6. where Cheder-
laomer, and the kings that were with him^ are said
to have smote the Horites in their Mount SeiK, untQ
fll Paran (i. e. unto the city, as I take it, pf that
nam^) which is in^ or by the wil4emess.

The whole country round about Paran is very
mountainous, making part of the iuxi»»# fk of Pto-
lemy *, which he tells us extended from the pro-
montory of Paran as far as Jud^a, and would
therefore take in the Accaba, which will be here-
after mentioned.

From the more advanced part of the wilder-
ness of Paran, (the same that lay in the road be-
twixt Midian and Egypt, 1 Kings xi. 18.) Moses
sent a man o^t of eoery tribe to spy out the land of
Canqany Ni^ra. xxiii. 3. who returned to him after
forty days, unto , the same wilderness, to K^idesh
Barnea, Num. xxxii. 8. Deut. i. 10. and ix, 23.

Josh.

'Emj^H 3f x«< If ^sy ^ft^m KMf>cn fit^us fy x« y«

Ait^rMvcii 3f %f m x^i'^y (Arabise Petrseae) t« ««eXy^ei>« MgA«y« m
•sv m ««Yw i^st^dtf (AuxM* ^ *'< ^W hti^Mv, utu «(r« fU9 ivn»i rtn
^Ufv ri(r«»y )r«^« rw Aiyvirrof, i ri S^PAKHNH wet^nKH. Ptolem.
peogr. 1. V. p. 17.

112 The Situation of Kadesh.

Josh. xiv. 7. This place or city, which in Gen.
xiv. 7. is called Enmishpat, i. e, the fountain of
Mishpat, is, in Num. xx. 1. xxvii. 14. xxxiii. S6.
called Tzin Kadesh, or simply Kadesh, as in Gen.
xvi. 14. and xx. 1. and being equally ascribed to
the desert of \'^ Tzin and to the desert of Paran,
we may presume that the desert of Tzin and Pa-
ran were one and the same. X^ or DO!f, may be
so called from the plants of divers palm grounds
upon it

A' late ingenious author* has situated Kadesh
Bamea, a place of no small consequence in Scrip-
ture history, which we are now enquiring after,
at eight hours, or twenty miles distance only,
from Mount Sinai, which I presume cannot be
admitted for various reasons. Because several
texts of Scripture insinuate, that Kadesh lay at
a much greater distance. Thus, in Deut. i. 9. it
is said, they departed from Horeb, through that
great and terrible wilderness^ (which supposes by
far a much greater extent both of time and space),
and came to Kadesh Bamea ; and in chap. ix. 23.
when the Lord sent you from Kadesh Bamea to
possess the land ; which. Num. xx. 16. is described
to be a city in the uttermost part of the border of
Edom : the border of the land of Edom, and that
of the land of promise being contiguous, and in
fact the very same. And further, Deut. i. 2. it
is expressly said, that there are eleven days Jour-
ney from Horeb J by the way of* mount Seir to Ka-
desh Bamea ; which, from the context, cknnot be

otherwise

* Descript. of the East, vol. i. p. 157.

Distance betwixt Kadesh and Rehob. 113

otherwise understood, than of marching along
the direct road. For Moses hereby intimates,
how soon the Israelites might have entered upon
the. borders of the land of promise, if they had
not been a stubborn and rebellious people.
Whereas the number of their stationi^, betwixt
Sinai and Kadesh, as they are particularly eiiu-^
merated, Numb, xxxiii. (each of which must
have been at least one day's journey), appear to
be iiiear twice as mai:^, or xxi ; in which they
are said, with great truth and propriety, PsaL>
cvii. 4. to have wandered in the wilderness, out of
the way; and in Deut ii. 1. to heme . compassed
Mount S^ir, rather than to have travelled directly
through it. If then we aUow x miles for each >
of these eleven days journey, (and fewer, I jire-
same, cannot well be insisted. upon), the dfiatahce
of Kadesh from Mount Sinai, will be ahout ex-
miles.

Thatx. M, d day (I mean id a' direct line, as
laid dow)i in the map, without considering the
deviations, which are eyieiy where, morfe or less)
were equivsdent to onerday's journey, maybe fur-
ther proved from the history of the jjpie*, who
searched the land (Numb.xiii. 9^1.) from Kadesh to
Rehob, as men ct^me to Mamath^ and returned in

« * *

forty days. Rehob tha'ti, . the furthest point of
this expeditiqn to the north^rafd, may well bcf
conceived to have beeur twenty days jdurney from
Kadesh ; and ther^fot-e to know the true position
of Rehobi* will be a material point in this dis(|ui-
sition. Now, it appears' from Josh. xix. 99, 30-
vojt.. i;i. V and

} 14 PUtmCe. ktHfivt Kadtsh and Rehob.

ami Judges I 31, tJaat llehol> was one of the niar
ritime cities of the -tribe of Asher, and lay (in
travellings as we may siappose, by the common
or nearest way) along the sea coast; non naS,
Nuinb% xiti. 21; (not, as we render it, as men come
to Harmthy but) as men go towards Hamath, in
g^ng to Huvmtk^ or in the way or road to Ha*,
rmtk. For to have searched the land as far as
Uamada^ and to have returned to Kadesh in forty
days^ would hav« been altogetlier iinpossible*.
]\l(M(^over, as the tribe of Adier did noi reach
bieyond Sido% fbr that was. its northern bound-
ary, Josh. xix. 28« Rebob must have been situ-
ated to the southward of Sidon, upon, or (being
a deiivative perhaps^ from srn, latum esse) below
m the plain^ under . a locig chain of mountains
that runjs £. and W. tKrough the midst of that
tr&a And as these mountains, called by some
the mountains of Saron, are all along, except in
tihe parrow whkb I have mentioned) near the sea,
very rugged and diilicull to p*ass over, the spies,
who could not weU take another way, might
imagme tfasy would ran too great a risque of
being discoveoed in attempting to pass thmugh
it. For in these eastern countries, a watchful
eye waa: always, as it is still, kept iq^on stran-
gers, as we may collect from the history of the
two angels at Sodom, Gen. xix. 5. and of the
spies . at Jericho, Josk ii. Of. add frdm other in*
stairces* If then we fix Rehob upon the skirts
of the plaina of Acre, a little to the S. of this
narrow road, (tiie ScaJsi Ty riorum, as it was af-
terwards

Distance betwixt Kadesh mid Rehob. 115

terwards aained), somewhere near Egdippa, the
distance betwixt Kadesh and Rehob will be about
ccx M. ; whereas, by placing Kadesh twenty
miles oaly from Sinai or Horeb, the distance will
be cccxxx ; and instead of' x miles a day, accord*
ing to the former computadon, the spies must
hay c travelled nearxvii, which, for forty day«
successively, seems to have been too difficult an
expedition in this hot, and consequently fa*
tiguing climate; espedxlly as they were on foot,
or footpads, as D^Sj^D, their appellation in the
original, may probably import. These geogra-
phical circumstances therefore, thus correspond*
ing with what is actually known of those coun-
tries at this time, should induce us to situate Ka^
desh, as I have already done, ex miles to the
northward of Mount Sinai, and xlii M^ to the
westward of Elotli, «ear Catlah 'Nahar, i. e. the
castle of the river or fountain, (probably the Ain
Mishpat), a noted station of the Mahometans, in
their pilgrimage to Mecca.

From Kadesh, the Isradites wwe ordered to
turn into the wilderness^ by the way &f the Red
Seay Numb. xiv. 25. Deut. i. 40. i. e. they weye
at diis lime, in punishment of their mumiurings,
infidelitv and disobedience, to ad^noe ^no fur-
ther northward towards the land of Canaan.
Now these marches are called, the compassing of
Mount Seir, Deut. ii. 1. and the pasmtg ^ from
the children of Esau^ which dwelt in Seitj through
the way of the plain of Eloth, and Ezion-gaber,
ver, 8. The wandering therefore of the children

of

U 8 Situatim ^ Eziongaier.

lidated a just observation of Strabo's* who
makes Heroopolis and Pelusium to be much
nearer e^h other than Eloth and Gzza. And be-
sides, as Gaza is well known tb lie in lat. SI'* 4(K.
(as we have placed Eloth in lat. 29* 4(K), the dif*
ference of lat. betwixt them will be 2<», or cxx
geographical miles; which converted into Ro-
man miles, (txxvi of tvhich ' make one degree),
we have the very distance, especially as they lie
nearly under the same meridian, that is ascribed
to them above by Strabo and Pliny.

Yet, notwiti^standing this point may be gain-
ed, it would still be too daring an attempt, even
to pretend to trace out above tw6 or three of the
encampments, mentioned Niimb. xxxiii. though
the greatest part of them was, in all probability,
confined to this tract of Arabia Petraea, which I
have bounded to the E. by the meridian of
Eloth, and to the W. by that of Heroopolis;
Kadesh lying near, or upon the skirts of it to the
northward.

However, one of their more southern stations,
after they left Mount Sinai and Paran, seems to
have been at E^ongaber ; which, being the plac6
from whence Solomon's navy went for gold to
Ophir, I Kings ix. 26. 2 Chron. viii. 17. vi^e may
be induced to take it for the present Meenah el
Ds^hab, i. e. ike port of' gold. According to the

account

* AiTTf y ffiv* (sc. Sinus Arabicus) i ^if «< ^^r t« n^tp m
A^«Ci« MMt m Tte!jt f^^9 «F E}itcnrnf v^trmy^um text m$ «» ttmrn

i vjn^^tf wtftfum^ttf &c. Strab. 1, xvi. p. 1102*

Situation of Eziongaber. 1 19

account I had of tbis place, from the monks of
St Catharine, it lies in the gulf of Eloth, betwixt
two and three days journey from them, enjoying
a spacious harbour, from whence they are some-
times supplied) as I have already mentioned, with
plenty of lobsters and shell fish. Meenah el
X>3ahab therefore, from this circumstance, may
be nearly at the same distance from Sinai with
Tor, from whence they are likewise furnishedi
with the same provisions ; which, unless they are
brought with the utmost expedition, frequently
corrupt and putrify. I have already given the
distance betwixt the N. W. part of the desert of
Sin and Mount Sinai to be xxi hours ; and if we
further add in hours, (the distance betwixt the
desert of Sin, and the port of Tor, from whence
these fishes are obtained), we shall have in all
XXIV hours, i e. in round numbers, about lx M,
Eziongaber consequently may lie a little more or
less at that distance from Sinai ; because the-
days journies which the Monks speak of, are not
perhaps to be considered as ordinary and common
ones ; but such as are made in haste, that the
fish may arrive in good condition.

In the Dsccript. of the East^ p. 157. Ezionga-
ber is placed to the S. E. of Eloth, and at two or
tliree miles only from it j which, I presume, can-
not be admitted. For as Eioth itself is situated
upon the very point of the gulf, Eziongaber, by
lying to the S, E. of it, would belong to the land
of Midian ; whereas Eziongaber was undoubted-
ly a sea port in the land of Edom, as we learn

from

120 Of Mount Hor.

from the authorities above related, viz. where
king Solomon is said to have made a navy qf ships
in Ezimgaber, which is, nS^y n% baide Eloth, on
the shore of the Red Sea, in the land of Edam.
Here it may be observed, that the word nK, which
we render beside, viz. Eloth, should be rendered,
together with Eloth ; not denoting any vicinity
betwixt them, but that they were both of them
ports of the Red Sea, in the land of Edotn;

From Eziongaber, tlie Israelites turned back
again to Kadesh, with an intent to direct their
marches that way into the land of Canaan. But
upon Edom's refusing to give Israel passage
through his border. Numb, xx- 18. they turned
away from him, to the right hand, as 1 suppose,
towards Mount Hor, Numb. xx. 21. which might
lie to the eastwai:d of Kadesh, in the road from
thence to the Red Sea ; and as the soul of the
children of Israel is said to have been. here much
discouraged because of the way, it is very probable
that Mount Hor was the same chain of moun*
tains that are now called Accaha by the Arabs ;
and were the eastermost range, as we may take
them to be, of Ptolemy's fttrmuL 0^ above described.
Here, from, the badness of the roadj and the many
rugged passes that are to be surmounted^ the
Mahometan pilgrims lose a number of camels,
and are no less fatigued than the Israelites were
formerly, in getting over them.

I have already hinted, that this chain of moun**
tains, the f»»3^m «^ of Ptolemy, reached from Pa-
ran to Judasa. Petra therefore, according to its

later

Of Pet r a. 121

later name, the metropolis of this part of Arabia,
may well be supposed to lie among them, and to
have been left by the Israelites, on their left
hand, in journeying towards Moab. Yet it will
ht difficult to determine the situation of this
city, for want of a sufficient number of geogra-
phical data to proceed upon. In the old geogra-
phy, Petra is placed cxxxv M . to the eastward of
Gaza*, and four days journey from Jericho f to
the southward.

But neither of these distances can be any
ways accounted for ; the first being too great,
the other too deficient. For as we may well
suppose Petra to lie near, or upon the border of
Moab, seven days journey would be the least;
the same that the three kings took thither,
2 Kings iii. 9. by fetching a compass, as we
imagine, from Jerusalem, which was nearer to
that border than Jericho. However, at a me-
dium, Petra lay, in all probability, about the half
way betwixt the S. extremity of the Asphaltic
Lake and the gulf of Eloth, and may be there-
fore fixed near the confines of the country of the
Midianites and Moabites, at lxx miles distance
from Kadesh towards the N. E. and lxxxv from
Gaza to the S. According to Josephus, it was
formerly called Acre J, which Bochart supposes

VOL. II. Q to

* Nabathseonim oppidum Petra abest a Gaza, opfido litoris
nostri, DC M. a anu Bersico cxxxv M.- Hm. 1. vi. c. 28. In-
verte nomina : a Gaza cxxxv. &c. Sic numeri melius consta-
bunt, et ceteris tarn geographis, quam historicis, conciliaii pote-
runt. Cellar. Geogr. Antiq. L iii. p. 418.

f Strab. 1, vn. p. 1105-6. X J^^* Antiq. 1. ir. c. 4*

128 Of Metra.

to be a corruption of Bekem *, the true aad an*
cient name. The Amalel^ites f, so frequently
mentioned in Scripture, were once $eatisid in^ th<^
neighbourhood of this pls^^ ; who were ^Ucceedt
ed by the Nabathapans, a people no Je3S famoun
in profane history.

From Mount Hor, the 4ireciion ef thet? marches
through iga^lniQQa, Pun,on^ &c. seems to have beei^
feetwixt the N- ^nd N. E. For it does not ap*
pear that they wandered any more in the wUder^^
ness, out ^ the direct xo^, that was to conduct
them through the country of Moah, Num. xxxiii,
48, 49. into the land of prQmise.

In tl^e Rabbinical geography %$ several of the
places which hav$ jt^een taken notice of in this,
and in tlie foi^egqing chapter, are laid down in
the follqiiying ipanner ;

* Rekaxn vel Rakjm e^t Petri orbs, aliis Rocom, Bec^, Kc-
ceme, et, preefizo artictilo, Areceme, et per apocopen Arce, Pe-r
U9^ scilicit mfltropolis *^ jn Hagar, 1. e. Petn^ a situ dicta, quia
in ea domus expise sunt in Petia. £t Rekem a cooditore regt
Madian, de quo Numb, xxxi. 8* Hihc Josephus, 1. iv. c. 7. ita
habftt de Recem^ rege Madian : ?c»^Mif , i ir«Xi« wtnvfui r« 9r«v
9f,%tmfA9t rm A^nSitt %xf^tt ynt* £t rursus Ac**¥^ lu^^jt^rm n«r^
9r«g* £XAii0-< Atya^yu. £t Euseblus de locb : Pocm^ tthm ir< nn^,
m-aAk rm A^f&mtt it AttrtMwn F«e«^. Vid. Boch. Can, lib. i.
cap. 44* •

AqjriTtfi. Jos. Antiq, Jud. 1. iii. c. 2. Nabatei oppidum incolunt
Fetram nomine, &c, Plxn, I. vi, c. 28,' Vid. not. *, p. 121.

X Vid, Rabbi Elise Mizrachi Comment, in Pentateuchum,
Ven. 1545. p. B1.

Rabbinical M<ip of the Holy Land.

ISS

D

non ND*?

P>e kntntrue of^

Hamath.

N

1.3

Zedad.

?nDt

Zipliron.

N
A

S

T^f Land nylsratU
Kumb. xjodv.

Hasax-^oan

Jl^DSfX.

Jr\BnVDbni^'^-«/^K^^* Azmon

I

I?

canxo

Kairo.

ODDjn

Kamescs>

nop

Sttccoth*

pnK

The tan^^
Edom.

Kadesh Bamfta.

Q

n

2%^ Land of ^
Moab.

g\'>DC3^

9%eX«<(&a>

. \

I

ft

I

i

'•ji

I' .. . .

1 , f: •- J.
|.

* < •

Physical 8^ Miscellaneous

OBSERVATIONS

1^

SEVERAL PARTS

OF THE

LEVANT

VOLUME II.— PART 11.

mss^s^smmms^smB^

C H APT E R I.

Physical Observations, ^c. or m Ussay taaiard^
the Natural History (jfSyriay^ Phcsnice^ and th^
Holy Land.

X HE air and weather, in these ccHimtries, djITer
y^ry little from the description^ that have be^^
given of them in the natural history of Barbary^,
For among many other particulars of the l}ke
nature and qvality^ which need not be repeated,
we find the westerly winds to be here attended
with rain. JVhen me sec a elottdy Mys our Savioufi
Luke xii. 54. rise out of the west, sraightway ye
fay, There cometh a shower, and ^o it i?'^. But thf
easterly winds are usually dry, notwithstanding
they are sometimes exceeding hazy and tempiestu-
ous ; at which times they are called, by the sea*
faring people, Levanters, being not confiped to
any one single point, but blow in ^1 djrei^tions,
from the N. E. round by the N. to the S. E. The
great wind, or mighty tempest, or vehement ffyit
wind, described by the prophet Jonas, (i. 4. and
iv. 8.) appears to have been one of these Levan-
ters.

The

• Vid. p.245, &c.

f This branch of the natural history is further taken notice
of, 1 Kings xviii. 41, &c^

9

128 Of the Euroclydon.

The Euroclydon * also, which wc read of m
the history of St Paul, (Actsxxvii. 14.) was, in
all probability, the same. For it was, as St Luke
describeth it, •i'vmj rv^stfutH f, a violent or tempestu-
(mswindj bearing ' iway all before it; and, from
the circumstances which attended it, appears to
have varied very little, throughout the whole pe-
riod of it, from the true east point. For after
the ship could not, ^rr^^^»}^uv^, bear^ or in the ma-
riner's term, loof up against it, ver. 15. but they
were obliged to let her drive^ we cannot conceive,
as there are no remarkable currents in this part

of

* Ev^^Xvitn^ according to the annotations of Erasmus, Vata-
bkis, and others, is said to be, vox hific ducta^ quod ingentes jluc^
ttui as if those commentatqrs understood it to have bfe^, ?s Fh«^^
vorinus writeis it (in voce Tv^tfi) £v(OKXv)«Vy and, as such, com-
pounded of fif^vfi (Jatusy ampltts^ &c.) and xXrl^My fluctus. But
rather, if an etyn^ology is required, as we find %XiAm used by the
LXxri, (Jon.i. 4, 12.) instead of *iyO, which always denotes a
iempestj as I conjecture, properly so called, £t;^«cXv)«y will be the
same with Ev^y kXv}*?,. i. e. an^eastfrn te/ffest^ and so far exjpress
the very meaning that is.afHxed to a Levanter at this time*

f Though Tv^tfy or Tv^at; may sometimes denote a whirlwind^
yet it seems in general to be taken for any violent wind or tem«
pest. According to an observation oi Grotius upon the place,
Judceis Hellenistts Tvp0s est quavis violentior froeella, Tuf yti^
xmrmytiiiieti mufsut Tv^ni tutXwh says Suidas. Aristot. De Mun-
do^ c. 4. seems to distinguish it from the llnn% (which he calls
a violent strong wind)^ by not being attended with any fiery me-
teors. £«v ii (ff'rfv^) 4<t«9rt;(«v if, ^ti^w it «AA«$ tutt «eS^^Mv, n^«
fn^ £«MiX«Tic<*] Mf )i minff*9 « «-«tyr«A*$, Tvipm, Tvpmty as Olym-
piodoruS| in his comment upon the foregoing passage, instruct us,
IS so called, itx jo ruirre$9 im m m^iti tv wnvfittXH i or im r« rvir^
tM ^•}(*r$, as we read it in C. a Lapide. Actsxxvii. 14. Tv^y
y«^ fviv i TV tcftftiu tr^§i^ti xftn* h iuu tv^mt?<vittf ttmXHtttt^ Pfaavor.
in lex. One of these Levanters is beautifully described by Virgil
(Geor. ii. ver. 101.) in the foUowing lines :

• - • :.Ubi navigiis violentior incidit Eurus,

Nosse, quot lonii veniant ad litora fluctus.

of the Euroclydm. 429

of the sea, and as the rudder could be of little
use, that it could take any other course, than as
the winds alone directed it. Accordingly, in the
description of the storm, we find the vessel was
first of blunder the island Clauda^ ver. 16. which
is a little to the southward of the parallel of that
part of the coast of Crete, from whence it may
be supposed to have been driven ; then if was
tossed along the bottom of the Gulf of Adria,
ver. 27. ; and afterwards broken to pieces, ver. 41.
at Melita, which js a little to the northward of
the parallel above mentioned ; so that the direc-
tion and course of this particulai* Euroclydou
seems to have been first at E. by N. and aifter-
wards pretty yearly E. by S. -

But Grotius*, Cluverf, and others, authorised
herein oy the Alexandrian MS. and the Vulgate
Latin, are of opinion^ that the true reading shbuld
be Ev^MMVAivii, Euroaquih; a word Idd^ed a^ little
known as Eurocly don, • though perhaps l^Ss enti-
tled to be received. For this Euroaquilo, agree*
able to the wordS of which it is compounded,
must have been a v^ind betwixt the Eiirus and
the Aquilo,. and consequently would be the same

VOL. II. R with

Vid. GrtTot. Annot. in Act. xxvii 1.4. .

f Ego amplectendam h^c omhinb censeo xrocem, 'qiiam divus
Hieronymus et ante hunc auctor Vulgatse sacrdram bibHorum
versionis, in suis exemplaiibus-legeifui^t £i^^«;»Aivr» Eutooquiio^
quod vocabuliim ex duabus vocibus^ . altera Grseca £v^«$, altera
Latina Aquilo, compositum, eum denbtat ventuth, qui inter
Aquilonem et Euruin mednis splrat, qui recta ab meridional!
pretae latere nsvitn infra Gaudum versus Syttin abiipere poter^t*
PuY. SiciL Antiq. 1. ii. p. 412. .

130 Of the Euroclydon,

with tbe Cmcias^ or Ki^MM*?; a name so frequeqtlv
taken notice of by the Rc^nan authors, that it
appears to have been adopted into their lan-
guage. Thus we find Vitruvius (I i. c. 6.) de-
gcribing the pojsition of the Caecias, without dis-
tinguishing It by Greek characters, or making
py apology for the introduction of a foreigt^
name. Pliny f likewise calls the same wind Hel-
lespontiasj, as blowing from the Hellespont,
The Cajcja^ therefore must have been known very
early in the Roman navigation ; and consequent-
ly, even provided the mariners had been Romans,
there was no necessity, at this time, and upon
such am occasion, for the introduction of £uroa-*
guilo, which must h^ve been altogether {| a new

prm, \

fiesic^es^ a§ we learn, Act^ :(xvii. 6f. th^t thq
fhip was of Alexandria, sailing to Italy, the ma*
riners may well be supposed to have been Gre-.
cians, and m^st therefore be too well acquainted
with the rfceivfd and vernacular terms of their
occupation, to admit of this Graco-Latin,.Qr bar-
barous appellation. For it may be very justly
objectedi tluit, provided. tt^e Euroaquilo had been.

a

* Ab oriente aolstttiati ezcits^tum, Gr$eci K«i»i«y appellant :
apud nos sme nomiile est. Seiiec. Nat. Qiiaest. 1. v. c. 16. £uri
Vero' mediat partes tehent \ in extremis, Cascias et Vulturous.
Vitr. Arch. Li. c. 6.

f Vid. Plb. Nat. I^st. L u. c. 47.

t Caedas aliqui vocant Hellespontian. Plin. tbid, IUmkmk, it
%XXn^9*nmf inm x^Awrf^ Arist. Meteor. 1. ii. c. 6.

I) CtBcias media in^r Aqui^onem et exortum fequinoctialemi
ab orttt solstitial!. Plin. ut supra. .

.

Of tJie Eurocfydm. 131

a name so early received as this voyage of St
Paul, it is much that Pliny, A. Oellius, Apuleius^
Ui4k>Fe, and ^«bw authors; whoiirrote expressIy^
upon the names and diversities of winds % should
hot have taken the least notice of this. Where-
as^ if Euroclydon be a term or appellation pecu-
liar to the mariners, denoting one of these sttong
Levanters, we are to be the less surprised why
St Luke, who . was actually present in the stortn^
and may be supposed to have heard the very
word, is the only author who records it. More-
over, when we are told that this tempestuous
wind was called Euroclydon, die expression seem^
to suppose it not to have been one of the com-
mon winds, such as were entirely denominated
from their site and position, but such an one as
received its name from some particular quality
and circumstance which over and above attended
it.

I never observed any phenomena that were
more peculiar to the Csecias^ (the N. E. by E.
wind, as we will suppose it), than to any other
Levanter. Aristotle indeed, who is partly fol-
lowed herein by Pliny f , describes it X ^ have a
property contrary to all other winds^ ^mmm^mnmi. tn

m

« ricL PUn. Nat. JJiiU 1. ii. c. 47. AuL GelL Noct. Attio.
1. ii. c. 22. Apul. de Muado. Idi Qfg. L jjii it. tk.

f Nwr^nt et io Ponto Caccian ia a^ tnhere nubes. PUn« Nat«
Ifist. Lii. 0.48.

1, ii. c. 6.

1 3% Of the, EuroclydotL

«tfT#Fj of drffSbing^ p.s. A. G^llius* intccprets it, the ^
clouds to itself. But this is an expression, as well
as quality, which it will be difficult to cKHnpre*
hend, unless we may. presume to explain it, by
what indeed it lias only in common with other
Levanters, either the harness of tte atmosphere
that accompanies it, or else by the great accumu-
lation of clouds, which, . to use. the nKiriher s
phrase, frequently hging^.vixthoxkt dissipating, for
several days together, m\ the east xvind's eye. For
at other times, these, no less, than; the opposite
winds, are, evpn ,by Aristotle's confession t, at-^
tended with long sucdessioiis of xrlouds, driving
esch other for\vi^rd with great force and impetu-^
osityw ...

We are to observe further, with. regard to these
Levanters, that wh^n they are of a long continu-^
ance, the water is. blown away to such a degree
from the coast of Syria and Phoenice, that seve-
ral ranges of rocks, which, in westerly winds,
lie concealed under wat$r, do now become dry^
and thereby leave (exposed to the water fowl, ur-
chins^ limpets,, and , other sheU*fish, which fix

themselves

* Vii. I. ii. c. 22; Aristoteles'ita fTare dicit CsBclan*, ut nube^
non f rocul propellat, sed ut ad sese vocet, ex quo versum istunr
provcrbialem factum att :

f Ni^Mv 3f TTvumrt t0f ar^Mwr, Kcmu/k fat 0^«3(«, A(^ V tt^mtn*
(iff* K.mnms fUa itm rs t« «f«acic^MrrAy w^h «yrdv, x$u )m t« xfiMf huu

xm «f^3«, iiv v|M«5ii« Aristot. ut sopra:^

Of the EHroclydan. 133

themselves upon them. I observed, in the port
of Latikea^ that, during the continuance of these
winds, there was too feet less depth of water than
some days afterwards, when the weather was mo-
derate, and the winds blew softly from the west.
And it is very probable, that the remarkable re-
cess of water in the Sea of Pamphylia, that has
been taken notice of by Josephus and others *
piay be accounted for from the -same cause, ope-
rating only in an extraordinary manner.

It may be farther observed, with regard to
these Levanters, that vessels or other objects
which are seen at a distance, appear to be vastly
magnified, or to looni^ in the mariner's expression.
Neither is a superstitious custom to be omitted,
which I have seen practised more than once by
the Mahometans, during the raging of the>e and
Other tempestuous winds. For upon these occa-
sions, after having tied to the mast, or ensign-
stajfF, some apposite paragrtiph of their Koran f ,
they collect money, sacrifice a sheep, and throw
them both into the sea; being persuaded that
they will thereby assuage the violence of the
waves, and the fury of the tempest. We learn
from Aristophanes and Virgil :{;, that the Greeks,

some

• Vld. not**, p. 9*

f I had the curiosity once to take down one of these scrolls,
and found it to be of the same import \vith the latter part of our
cviith Psahn, vtTi. * Those that go down to the sea in ships, and
* occupy thttr bu^ess in great waters,^ &c.

Aristoph. in lUih. Act iii. Sc. ii.

Meritos

134 Of the JVeather.

some thousand ywrs ago,, made use of the same
cerempny. The like transaction too, though after
the storrfl, is recorded by the prophet Jonas,
1,16. ;

But, tp pur$ue the natural history of this coun-
try, the mountains 6f Libanus are covered all
%\ie winter with snow ; which, when the winda
are easterly, affects the whole coast, from Tripoly
to Sidon, with a more subtile and piercing cold
than what is known in our northern cUmates.
Whereas the other maritirhe and inland places,
either to the N. or S. of these mountains, enjoy a
n\\^c\\ milder temperature, and a more regular
chaiige in the seasons.

In. cloudy weather, especially when the winds
are tempestuous, ajnd blow^ as they often do in
these cases, in several directions, water-spouts are
more frequent near the Capes of Latikea, Greego,
and Carniel, than in any other part of the Medi*
terranean. Those which I had the opportunity
of seeing, seemed to be so many cylinders of wa-
ter, falliijg dQwn frani the clouds ; though, by
t\\^ reflection it may be of these descending co*
lumflSj.or from the actual dropping of tlie water
contained in them, they would sometimes appeal^
especially at a distance, to be sucked up from
the sea. Nothing more perhaps is required to

explain

.^ — '-Meritos axis mactavit honore;^ :

Taurum Neptuno ^ taurura tibi, pulcher ApoUo.

Virg. ^n.iU. lis.

Nigram Hyemi pecudem, Zephyris felicibus alb^m.

Tpc8 £xvci vituloiSy ct Tcapcstatibus agnam

Caedere deindc jubet, U. Ibid, v. 7lz.

Of the Ignis Fatuus. 1 3S

explain this phenomenon, than that the tlouds
should be first of all crowded tcgether^ and then
that contrary winds, pressing violently upon
them, should occasiion them to condetise^ and fall
in this cylindrical manner. Surely they cannot
be accounted for, according to Lemery's $4ippo$i-
tlon* from submarine earthquakes and eructa*
tions; neither will the Siphonic winds f, if there
l^e any such, much better solve the difficulty.

In travelling by night, in the beginning of
April, through the vallies of Mount Ephraim, we
were attended^ for above the stpace of an hour,
with an ignis fatuuSy that displayed itself in a va*
riety of extraordinary appearances. For it was
sometimes globular, or else pointed like the fkme
of a candle ; afterwards it would sptead itself,
and involve our wholq company in its pale, inof-
fensive light; then.at once contract, axid suddenly
disappear. But in lesst thaq a minutcv ^^ would
begin again to exert itself, as at othet timfes, run-
ning along from, one plac€! to another with great
swiftnpss, like a train of gun-pai^def set on fire;
or else it would spread !and expand itself over
more than two or three acre* of the adjacent
mountains, discovering every shrub and tree {tht
thick busheSj Psal. xxix. 9-) that grew upon them.
The atmosphere, from the beginning of the even-

/ ing,

* ^ When humcanes come from those plkces of idbe earth which

* are iinder the sea, they raise the waters into prodigious pillars ^

* the same are called spouts at sea/*- pLeoieiy^s Course ^fChems-
try^ edit. 4. p. lljS.

plymp. in Arist. Meteor.

136 Of the Ignis Fatum.

niug, had been remarkably thick and hazy, and
the dew, as we felt it upon our bridles, was un-
usually clammy and unctuous. I have observed
at sea, in the like disposition of weather, those
luminous bodies that skip about the masts and
yards of ships, which are called Corpusanse * by
the mariners, and were the Castor and Pollux of
the ancients. Some authors have accounted, par-
ticularly for the ignis fatuus, by supposing it to
be occasioned by successive swarms of flying
glow-worms, or other luminous insects. But not
to perceive or ftet any of these insects, even
whilst the light, which they are supposed to oc-
casioti, spreads itself round about us, should in-
duce us to ac^couht both for this pheiiomenon,
and the other, from the received opinion of their
being, actually meteors, or a species of natural
phosphorus^

* The first rains in these countries, usually fall
about the beginning of November ; the lattw
sometimes in the middle, sometimes towards the
end of April; It is an observation at, or near
Jerusalem, that provided a moderate quantity of
snow falls in the beginning of February f^ where-
by the fountains are made to overflow a little af-
terwards, there is the prospect of a fruitful and
plentiful year; the inhabitants making, upon

these

^ A corruption of Cuerpo santo, as this melebr is called by
ijie Spaniards. Plin. 1. ii. c. 31,

f As the month of February is the usual time at Jerusalem for
the faUing of snow, it might have been at that particular season
when Benaiah issaid^'i Sam. xxiii. 20. to kavelgtne down and
smote a lion in the time of snow,

. The Soil and Crop. 1 37

these. occa5ions, the like jejoicings * with the
Egyptians, upon the cutting of the Nile, But
Muring the summer season, these countries are
rarely refreshed with rainf ; enjoying the like
serenity of air that has been mentioned ia Bar-
bary.

Barley, all over the Holy Land, was in full ear
in the beginning of April ; and about thfc middle
of that month it began to turn yellow, particu-
larly in the southern districts ; being as forward
near Jericho in the latter end of March, as it was
in the plains of Acre, a fortnight afterwards*
But wheat was very little of it in car at one or
other ,of those places ; and in the fields near
Bethlehem and Jerusalem, the stalk was little
more than a fodt high. The Bocc6res likewise,
or first ripe figs, were hard, and no bigger than
commo^ plumbs ; though they have then a me-
thod of making them soft and palataWe, by steep-
ing them in oil. According therefore to the qua-
lity of the season, in the year 1722, the first
fruits could not have been offered , at the time
appointed ; and Would therefore have required
the intercalating J of the ni»l Ve-ader, and post-

voL. ir. s poning

* The rejoicings that were use ^ upon these occanons, seem to
have been very great, even to a proverb ^ as we may infer from
Psal. iv. 7. Lord^ tkwt hast put gladness in wy hearty more than at
the time wheh the h>rh 4tnd wine increased,

f This known quality of the jsummer Reason is appealed tp,
1 Sam. xii. 17. /r // not wheat harvest to-day ^ t wul call untd
the Lord^ and he shall send thunder and rain : which must have
been looked upon as an extraordinary phenomenon at that time
of the year.

* niti^n nw fn3yoi?»:D'Q nttfhtff hVi &«. i.e.

Propter

i 3 8 Tht Soil and Produce.

poning thereby the passover for at least the
space of a month*

The soil both of the maritime and inland parts
tfS Syria and Phoenice, is of a light loamy nature,
little different from that of Barbary, and rarely
requires more than one pair of beeves to plough
it. Besides all sorts of excellent grain, and such
vegetable diet as has been described in the fruit
and kitchen gardens of Barbary, the chief pro-
duce of these countries is silk and cotton. The
inhabitants send the eggs of the silk ^worm, as
soon as they are laid, to Cannobine, or some other
place of Mount Libanus, where they are kept
cool, without danger of hatching, till the mul-
berry buds are ready for them in the spring. The
same caution is used at Limesole, and other places
which I have seen, in the island of Cyprus, by
preserving them upon Mount Olympus^ which
-they call Jibbel Krim, i. e. the great mountain.
The whole economy and management of the silk
worm is at present so well known, that nothing
need be added upon that subject.

Though

Proptet ires, casus interealabaht in anno $ proptet epochal anni
Solaris ; propter fruges maturat; et propter fructus atbonim. Si
Judices animadvertissent nondum maturas esse fruges, sedadhuc
serotinas esse, neque fructus arborum, quibus mos est tefupore
paschali florere *, illis duobus amimentis nitebantur et intercala*
bant in anno* Ac quanquam ]^pocha anni antevertebat sextain
decimam mensis Nisan, tatnen intercalabaiit, ut firumentum ma-
'tunnli esset, ex quo offerretur inaniptllusin XITI Nisan, et ut duc-
tus florerent more ommuxn.*-* Judices coftaputo inito sciebant si
Tckttpfaft Nisan esset in sextadecima Nisan aut post^ et interca-
labont in eo anno, mutato Nisan in Adar geminum, nimirum u
Pesach incideret in tempus frugum maturarum, &c. Maimonid.
«pud J« Scalig^ de Em^nd^t. Tetnpi L ii. p. IM,

The Soil and Produce. 1 S9

Though the corn, which is produced near La-^^
tikea, is the best and the most early of that part*
of Syria^ yet of late the inhabitants have neglect--
ed this branch of husbandry, together with that
of the vine^ (for bpth of which it was formerly
famous *), and employ themselves, chiefly in the
more profitable culture of tobacco. This is a
very considerable, and indeed the only article of
trade, which has in a few years so greatly enrich-
ed this city, and the country round aboilt it. For
there is. shipped off every year, from hence to
Dami-^ata and Alexandria, more than twenty
thousand balesi to the no small diminution of
that branch of trade at Salonica^ «

The Holy Land, were it as well inhabited an<4
cultivated as formerly, would still be mote fruit-
ful than the very best, part of the coast of Syria
or Phoenice. For the soil itself is generally
much richer, and all thingd considered, jrields a
more preferable crop. Thus the cotton that is
gathered in the plains of Ramah, Esdraelon, and
Zabulon, 13 in greater esteem tha^ what isi culti-
vated near Sidon and Tripcrfy ; neither is it pos-
sible for pulse, wheat, or grain of any kind, ta be
richer or better ta^t^, than what is (^mmotriy
sold at Jerusalem. T*he barrenness, or scarcity
rather, which some authors f may either igno-

rsntjy

* Vid. not. *, voL ii. p. 9. - . < ^

f Michael (Vili^novanus) ServetitSyin hir edMOKnf Ploleni^r,
Lugd. 1535, hath, in the description which he.iwlejte to the ta-
ble of the Holy Land, -the following words ; * Scia& taaop^^ i«ec-
^tor optima, injuria aut jactantia pura tantam huic te.rv8lt ^j^l!!!!^
* tern fuisse adscriptam, eo quod ipsa expeuentia m^c^oroiB^. .^

* pertgre

14Q The Fertility of the Hohf Land.

rantly or maliciously complain of, docs not pro-
ceed from the incapacity, or natural unfruitful-
ness of the country, but from the want of inha-
bitants, and from the great aversion likewise
there is to labour and industry, in those few who
PQ3S6SS it. There are besides such perpetual dis-
cords and depredations among the petty princes,
who share this fine country, that, allowing it was
better peopled, yet there would be small encou-
ragemi^nt to sow, when it was uncertain who
should gather in the harvest. Otherwise the
iandM a good landy and still capable of affording
to its neighbours the like supplies of com and
oil, which it is known to have done in the time
of Solomon*

> The parts particularly about Jerusalem, as they
have been described to be, and indeed, as they
actually are, rocky and mountainous, have been
therefore supposed to be barren and unfruitful.
Yet granting this conclusion, which however is

far

^ peregr^ proficiscentium, banc Incultam, sterilem, omni dulcedine
^ carent^ )dep$rottut« Quare Promissam terram polHcitatn et non
^ vemacula lingua laudantem pronuncics,^ &c. Vid. New Me-
moirs of Literature, vol. i. p. 26. &c. But among many other
travellers, who have strongly assjerted the contrary, I shall sub-
join the following observations of P. de la Valle upon this coun-
try, which agree exactly with mine. ^ II p^ese, per donde cami-
^ nayamo em belfissima. Tutte coUini, valli e monticelli frutti-

* feri. Le convalle de Mambre e a pun to comme tutti gli altii
' paesi diutomo, che quantunque montuosi e sassosi sono pero fer-

* tilisami.* Let xiii, * Le Montagti^ e VaUi bien che siano alpes-
^ tri sono nondkneno tutte fruti&re per la diligenza degli agri-
' coltori.' U* Let. iii.

* * Sohnum gave Hiram twenty thousand measures of wheat for
food to his household^ and twenty measures of pure oil: thus gav^

Sohmon to Hiram year by year, 1 Kings v. 11*

The Fertility of the Holy Land. 141

far from being just, a kingdom is not to be deno-
minated barren or unfruitful from one single por*
tion of it, but from the whole. And besides, the
blessing that was given to Judah, was not of the
same kind with the blessing of Asjier or of Issa-
char, that his bread should be fat ^ or his land should
be pleasant ; but that his eyes should be red with
wine, and his teeth should be white with milky Gen.
xlix. 12. Moses also makes milk and honey, (the
chief dainties and subsistence of the earlier ages,
as they still continue to be of the Bedoween
Arabs), to be the glory of all lands ; all which
productions are either actually enjoyed, or at least
might beobt^ihed by proper care and application.
The plenty, of wine alone is wanting, at. present.
Yet we find, from the goodness of that little
which is still made at Jerusalem and Hebron, that
these, bacrfcn locks, as they are called, would
yield a much greater quantity, provided the ab-
stemious Turk and Arab should permit the vine
to be further propagated and improved. .

Wild honey, which was part of St John. Bap-
tist's food in the wilderness, may insinuate to us
the great plenty of it in those deserts ; and that
consequently, by taking the hint from nature,
and enticing the bees into hives and larger colo-
nies, a much greater increase might be made of
it. Accordingly Josephus* calls Jericho ^fA<Tr#Tg«-
^o ;c*'{«». We find moreover, that wild honey was
often mentioned in Scripture. And all they of
the land came to a woody and there was honey upon

the

* Bell. Jud. 1. V. c. 4.

143 The Feriilitp of the Holy ]Land.

the ground ; and when the people were come to the
wood, behold the honey dropped^ 1 Sam. xiv, 25, 26.
He made him to suck honey out (^ the rocky Dcut.
XKxii. 14. IVith honey out of the stony rock have
I satisjied thee^ Psal. Ixxxi. 16. Diodorus Sicu-
lus (1. xix.) speaks of the ^mxi ity^tt^ that dropped
from ti-ees, which some have taken perhaps too
hastily for a honey dew only, or some liquid kind
of manna. Whereas bees are known to swarm,
^& well in the hollow trunks, and upon the
branches of tr^es, as in the cUfts of rocks ; honey
therefore may be equally expected from both
pla^s.

As the mountains likewise of this country
abound in some places with thyme, rosemary,
sage, and aromatic plants^ of the like nature,
which the bee chiefly looks after, so they are no
less stocked in others with shrubs and a delicate
short grass fj which the cattle are more fond of
than of such as is common to tallow ground and
meadows. Neither is die grazing and feeding
of cattle peculiar to Judea ; it is ^till practised
all over Mount Libanus, the Castravan Moun*
. tains, and JBarbary, where the higher grounds are

appro-^

* Hflfec circum [alvvaiia} caske virides, et olentia late
Serpylla, et grafter spirantts eopia tbymbrae
Floreat : irriguumque bibant violaria fontem.

Virg. Gcorg. iv. ver. 30.

f At cut lactis amor, cytisum, lotosquc frequentes
Ipse manu, sakasque ferat prsesepibus berbas.

Virg. Gcorg. iii. ver. 394.

Si tibi lanicium curse :

fuge pabula Iseta.

IJ. ibul. ver. 384^

Th€ Fertility of the Holy Land, US

appropriated to this use, as the plains and vallies
9^re reserved for tillage. For, besides the good
management and economy, there is this further
advantage in it, that the milk of cattle fed in
this manner, is far more rich and delicious, at
the same time their flesh is more sweet and nou-
rishing.

But even laying aside the profits that might
arise from grazing, by the sale of butter, milk,
wool, and the great number of cattle that were
to be daily disposed of, particularly at Jerusalem,
for common food and sacrifices, these mountain*-
ous districts would be highly valuable even upoa
other considerations ; especially if they were
planted with olive trees, one acre of which is of
more value than twice the extent of arable ground.
It may be presumed likewise, that the vine was
not neglected in a soil and exposition * so proper
for it to thrive in ; but indeed, as it is not of so
durable a nature as the olive tree, and requires
moreover a continual culture and attendance f ;
the scruple likewise which the Mahometans en-
tertain, of propagating a fruit that may be ap-
plied

-Juvat Isaara Baccho

Cbnserere, atque olea inagdum vestire TabUmiinl.

Virg. Georg. ii, ver. 37.

f Jam vitictae vites, jam falcem arbusta reponun^,
Jam canit extremes effcetus vinilor antes ;
Sollicitanda tamen tellus, pulvis^ue movendus :
£t jam maturis metuendus Jupitet uvis.
Contra, non ulla est olds cukura : neque illae
Procurram expectant falcem, rastrosque tenaces,
Cum semel bsMerunt alrvk.

Virg. Georg. ii. ver. 516.

144 The FertiVUy of the Holy Land.

plied to uses forbidden by their religion, are the
reasons perhaps why there are not many tokens
to beinet with, except at Jerusalem and He-
bron *,. of the ancient vineyards. Whereas the
general benefit arising from the olive tree, the
longevity and% hardiness of it have continued
down to this time several thousands of them to--
•gether, to mark out to us the possibility, as they
are undoubtedly the 'traces, of greater plan tatiorts.
Now, if to these productions we join several
large plats of arable ground, that lie scattered all
over the vallies and windings of the mountains

of

* Besides the great quantity of grapes and raisins that are,
one or other of them, brought daily to the markets of Jerusalem,
and the neighbouring villages, Hebron alone sends every year to
Egypt, three hundred camel-loads, (/. e, near two thousand quin-
tals) of the Robb^ which they call (B^3*!)"/)i^J'^; the same
word that is rendered amply honey |n the Scijptures ; particular-
ly Gen. xliii, 11. Carry down the man a present of tlie besf tilings
if the landy a little balm^ and a little dipse. For honey, properly
so called, could not be a rarity so great there as dipse must be,
from the want of vineyards in Egypt* In Lev.ii. ll.^/r^
seems to be of several sorts 5 Te shall burn no leaven, nor any
kind oilioney in any offering. For besides the honey of grapes^ of
heesy and of the palm^ or dates, the honey tf the reed or svgar
might be- of great antiquity. Thus "ly, Cant. v. !• which we
render the honey^omby is by some interpreters taken for a reedy or
the fAiXi TutXetfitfcfy or mel arundinis. Strabo mentions sugqr as a
succedaneum to the honey of bees : E/^nxfi 3s lutt 'Trt^t jc«A«^y, iri
vromvi fa>Hy fMXiwtif /ki} itettv. lib. xi. Dioscorid. lib. ii. cap. 104.

Quique bibunt tenera dulces ab arundine succos. Lucan*

Hebron has the title of Hhaleel, i. e« the choten or belovedy among
the Arabs 5 where the Mag-gar el Mamra, cave of Mamre or
Machpelahj Gen. xxiii. 17. is still shewn, and is always lighted up
with lamps, and held in extraordinary veneration by the Maho-
metans.

The Fertility bf the Holy Land. U$

of Judah and Benjaniin, we shall £nd that the
lot, (even of these tribes, which are supposed to
have had the most barren part of the country)^
Jell to them in u fair ground^ and that theirs was
a goodly heritage. ^ .

The mountainous parts therefore of the Holy
Land, were so far from being inhospitable, un«
fruitful, or the refuse of the Land of Canaat),
that, in the division of this country, the moun-
tain of Hebrpn was granted to Caleb as a parti-^
cular favour, Joshi xiv. Ifl. We read likewise,
that in the time of Asa, this hill-country of Ju*
dah (2 Chron. xiv. 8.) mustered five hundred and
eighty thousand men of valour;, an argument be-
yond dispute that the land was able to maintaiti
them. Even at present^ notwithstanding the
want there has been . for many ages of a proper
culture and improvement, yet the plains and val-
liesj though as fruitful as iever, lie almost entirely
neglected, whilst every little hill is crowded with
inhabitants* If this part therefore of the Holy
Land wa9 made up only, as some object, of naked
rocks and precipices, hpw comes it to pass, that
it sbo(uld be more frequented than the plains of
Esdraelon^ Ramah, Zabulon^ or Acre, which are
all of them very delightful, and fertik beyond
imagination ? It cannot be urged that the inha-
bitants live with more salety here than in the
plain country, in as much as there are neither walls
nor fortificaticms to secure their villages ot en-
campments ; there are likewise few or no places
of ctifficult acce^ ; so that both of them lie
yoh, II. ' T equally

1 46 The FeftiStif of the Holy Land.

equally exposed to the insults and outrages of
an enemy. But the reason is plain and obvious,
in as much as they find here sufficient conve*
niences for themselves, and much greater for their
cattle. For they themselves have here bread to
the Juilf whilst their cattle brouze upon richer
herbage; and both of them are refreshed by
springs of excellent water, too much Wanted, cs*
pecially in the summer season, not only in the
plains of this, but of other countri(es in the same
plitoatd. This fertilitjr of tlie Holy Land which
I have been describings is confirmed ^on) authors
of gfeat repute, whose partiality cannot in the
least be suspected in this account. Thus Tacitus,
(I. v« c. 6.) calls it uier solum ; dnd Justin, (Hist.
1. xxxvi. c. 3.) sed non minor kfd 6ju$ Mprieitatis
quam ubertatis admratio est.

1 travelled in Syria aUd Phcentce in pe^embei*
anil January, and therefore had not a pt'oper sea-
son for botanical observations* Hi^wever, th0
whok cdiuntry Iboked verdant and cheerful ; and
the woods particularly, which are chi(^fly planted
with the gall-bearing-oak) (g»tla SyriaoB ^re ta^
ken notice of by Vegctins, De re Rustica, ii. 62.)
were strewed all over with a variety of anemones,
ranunctilusscs, colchicas, and mandrakes. Several
pieces of ground near Tripoly were full of liquo-
rice ; and at tl^ mouth of a famous grotto near
Bcllmont, there is an elegant species of the blue
lily, the same with Morison's tilium Persicum flo-
rem. In the beginning of March, the plains,
particularly betwixt Jaffa and Ramah, were Gxtry

where

The Fertility <^ the ffjpfy Zand. 147

where planted with a beautiful variety of fritilla-
ries^ tulips, and other plants of that and of diffe-
rent classes. But there are usually so many dan^-
gers and difficulties which attend a traveller
through the Holy Land, that he is too much has-
tened to ipake n^any curious observations, or to
collect the variety of plants, or the many other
natural curiosities of that country*

The niQyntaips of Quarwt^nia afford a great
qiilintity of yellow polii^ri), and iM>fne varieties of
thyme, sagf, and rosemary, The brook likewise
of £liisha» which flows from it, and waters the
gardens pf Jericho, together with its plantations
of plum * and date trees, ha^ its banks adorned
with several species of brQoklimQ> ly$imachia»
water*cress, betony, and other aquatic plants ; all
of them very pearly resembling those of our own
island. And indeed the whole scene of vegeta-
bles, with tlie spil that ^upport^ them, has not
those particular differences and varieties that
might be expected in two such distant climates.
Neither do I remember to have ^en or heard of
any plants b^t ^ucb as were natives of other
places. For the balsam tree no longer subsists;
and the mi^sa fj which some authors J have sup-,

pdaed

* Of the firuit of this tree is made the oil of 'Zsiccone. .Vid.
Matuulrtll's Joum. p. 8& edit. 2* The 4ree i^ ifym d^scfibecl^
Casp. JBauh. Plin. p. 444. * Prunus Hierichontica folio angusto
« spinoso. Zaccoii (Ucitur, quia in planitie Hierichontis non longe
« 9b fedibi(s Zgccb^ cstsck* Ca$t.

f MomSt. cammonlf e?3M the fimaniHi, or. ^lantun tree.

t Vid. Ludolphi Hist. iEthiop. lib. i. cap. 9. & Comment.'
p. 139, &C..

148 Of thfi Plants— ;the Dudaim.

posed to be the dudaim^ or mandrakes^ as we in-
terpret it, is equally wantii\g ; neither could it, I
presume, from the very nature and quality of it,
ever grow wWd^ and uncultivated, as the dudaim
must certainly have done. Others f again, as the
dudaim (from in>) .are supposed to denote some-
thing amiable or delightful, have taken tbcm for
cherries, and that the doudai (♦Kin) consequent-^
ly, which we interpret baskets^ Jer. xxiv. 1. were
itiade of the cherry tree. But the same, with
equal reason, might have been asserted pf the
plum, or of the apricot, or of the peach, or of the
orange or lemon, which might have been as rare,
and no less delightful than the cherry ; though
it is more probable, that none of these fruits
were known in Jude^ in those early times, not
hlaving been propagated so fer to the westward,
till many ages afterwards. However, what the
Christians of Jerusalem take at present for du*
daim, are the pqds of the jelathon, a leguminous
plant peculiar to the com fields, which, by the
many descriptions I had of it, (for it was too
early, when I was there, to see it), it should be a
Species of the winged pea ; probably the hiera-
zune, or the lotus tetragonolobus. In no small
conformity likewise with this account, the meli-
lotus odq^^ >yiolacea of Mo^ision, the lotus hor-
(ensi$ oda^ta df C. B. and the lotus sativa, odo*

rata,

* And Reujken went in the days of V)heat harvest ^ and found
mandrakes in thefieUi and brought thein to his nfotker Leah^ Gen.
2ix. 14.

f Vid. Mat. HiUeri GBerophyticon, in cap. De dudaim.

The First ripe Figs, or Boccore. 14P

rata, flore co&ruleo of J. B. have been taken for
the dudaim. It is certain that the bloom of all,
or most of the leguminous plants, yields a grate- ^
ful smeUj Cant. vii. 13. a quality which they
h^ve so far at least in common with the du-
daim.

The boccdre, which has before been mentioned,
vol. h p. 264. was far from being in a st^tc of ma-*
turity ^n the latter end of March ; for, in the
Scripture expression, the time of Jigs was ?iot yet,
(Markxi. 13.) or not till the middle or latter end
of June. The MM^ff or time here mentioned, is
supposed, by some authors, quoted by F. Clusius
in his Hiero^botanicon, to be the third year ; in
which the fruit of a particular kind of fig-tree
comes to perfection. But this species, if there is
any isncb^ needs to be further known and descri-
bed. Dionysius Syrus, as he is translated by Dr
Loftus, is more to the purpose : It was not the
time of figs^ because, says he, it was the month
Nisan, when trees yielded blossoms, and not
fruit. However, it frequently falls out in ^arba-
ry, and we need not doubt of thq like in this hot-
ter climate, that according to the quality of the
preceding season, some of the more forward and
vigorous trees will now and then yield a few ripe
figs, six weeks or more before the full season.
Something like this may be alluded to by the
prophet Hosea, ix. 10. when he says, he saw their
fathers as (bocc6res) thejirst ripe in thefg-tree at
her first time.

When the bocc6re draws nearer to perfection,

theii

150 Of the Summer ^nd Winter Figs.

then the k^rmouse, the summer-fig, or caricae,
(the s^me that are preserved), begin to be form-
ed, though they rarely ripen before August ; at
whieh time, there appears a third crop, or the
winter fig ^s we may call it. This is usually of a
much longer shape, and darker complexion than
the karmou^e, hanging and ripening upon the
tree, even ^fter the leaves arc shed ; and, provi-
ded the wipter proves mild and temperate, is ga-
thered as a delicious morsel in the spring. We
gather froifl Pliny, (I xvi. c. 26.) that the fig-
tree wae biftra, Of fefore two crops of figs, wz, the
toccdre, Sis we may imagine, and the karmouse ;
though what he relates afterwards, (c. 27.) should
insinuate that there was also a winter crop. * Seri

* fructus per hiemera in arbore manent, et aestate

* inter novas froades et folia maturescunt' ' Fi-
' cus alterum edit fructum (says Columella, de

* Arb. c. ai.) et in hiemem seram differet matu*-
' ritatem.* It is well known, that the fruit of
these prolific trec^ always precedes the leaves ;
and consequently, when, our Saviour smv one of
them* in full vigour having km?esy (Markxi. 13.)
he might, according to the common course of
nature, very justly look for fruit ; and haply find
some bQcc6res, if not some winter figs likewise

upon it.

Several parts of the Holy Land, no less than

of

* Talis arbor crat Judaicus populus : solis foliis luxuriabat cc-
remoniarum, et hypocnticae sanctimonise : fructus nuUi, &.c.
Vid. J. Henr. Ursini arboretmiS.

JudM not fruitful in the Date Tree. 151

of Idumasa *^ that lay contiguous to it^ are de-
scribed by the ancients to abound with date-trees.
Judea particularly is typified in several coins of
Vespasian t, by a disconsolate woman sitting un-
der a palm-tree. Upon the Greek coili likewise
of his son Titus ;{;, struck upon a like occasion,
we see a shield, suspended upon a palm-tree, with
a Victory writing upon it. The same tree, upon
a medal of Domitian, is diade an emblem of Ne-
apolisj), formerly Sichem or Napl6sa, as it is now
called ; as it is likewise of Sepphoris§ (Phocas^
writes it Sv^4»e0 or Saffour, according to the pre-
sent nanie, the metropolis of Galilee, upon one of
Trajan's. It may be presutned therefore, that thd
palm-tree was formerly very much cultivated in
the Holy Land. There are indeed several of them
at Jericho**, where there is the convenience

they

* Primas Idum«as referam tibi, Mantua, palmas.

Vys^, Gcorg. lii. vcn 12.

— . — Arbustis palmarum dives Idume.

LucaiL. lib. iiL

Frangat Idumaeas tristis Victoria palmas.

Mart.£p. Lziii. £p. 50.

f Vid. Occonis Imperat. Roman. Numism. Mediobarb, &c.
110, 111, 112, 113. Amst. 1117.

X lOTAIAS EAAQKYIA2. Victoria scribcns in clypeo palnwb
appenso. Vid. VaiU. Numis. Imp. Rom. Grse^. p. 21.

II ♦AAOTI NEAOOAI. CAMAF. L. A I. Palma arbor. IJ^
p. 24.

$ C£n4»aFHNnN. Palma arbor. IJ. p. 30.

^f Phocae Descrip. Sjrise apud L. Allatii Sv^iime.

** Hierichtis palmetis consita, fontibus irrigua. Plin. 1. v. c. 14«
tJt eopia, ita nobilitas in Judlba, nee in tota, Hierichuntetnaxime.

Li.

lo2 Jericho abounds with the Date Tree.

they require of being often watered ; where like* '
wise the climate is warm, and the soil sandy, or
such as they thrive and delight in. But at Jeru-
salem, Sichem, and other places to the north-
ward, I rarely saw above two or three of them
together; and even these, as their fruit rarely Or
ever comes to maturity, are of no further service,
than (like the palm tree of Deborah) to shade
the retreats or sanctuaries of their Shekks, as they
might formerly have been sufficient to supply the
solemn processions (such as is recorded John xii;
13.) with branches. From the present condition
and quality therefore of the palm-trees, it is very
probable (provided the climate and the sea air
should, contrary to experience, be favourable to
their increase) that they could never be either
numerous or fruitfuL The opinion * then, that

Phoenice

M. xiii. c. 4* Exuberant fmges, (says Tacitus, speaking 6{ this
country) nostrum in morem ^ prseterque eas balsamum et palmse,
Hist. 1. V. c. 6. Strabo describeth Jericho to be (j7r?imm^w r0
^tmKt, 1. xvi. p. 1106.) abounding wit^ date-trees. For the city
of palm-trees^ Deut. xxxiv. 3. Judges L 16. and iii. 13. is, in the
Targum,"/^^ city of Jericho.

* Quod ad nomen attinet Phoenices, id a Palmis ese ductum
mihi videtur veri simile ^ alii a Phcenice ^uodain id ducunt. Re-
land. Falsest, p. 50. Palma arbor uxbis ( Araili) ^t symbolmfr,
quo pleraeque Phoenicia^' urbes utebantur, quod <S»OIN13 arbor
provincise Phoeniciae nomen dederit. Vaill. de UrbiL p* 257. Of
the same opinion was CaHsthenes, according to the author of the
History of the Worlds p. 205* But the most probable conjecture
for the name is as follows : * £dom, Erythra, and Phoenicia, are
*• names of the same signification, the words denoting a red co-

* lour ^ which makes it probable tbat the Erythreans, who fled
^ from David, settled in great numbers in Phoenicia ; i. d in all

* the sea coasts of Syria, from Egypt to Zidon, and by calling
•themselves Phoenicians, in th^ language, of Syria, instead of

• EirytUreans^

k

/

PtiteHMiD it the 9aa^e^#$t^ i eoiintry 6f date-tre^s,
doe^ tort Hbj^at* p Wbabte ; fbr pi^dvided iUch an
vimM mA^mh^tial p\fSim had eV^i- beetti ctiltivd*^
feed te»#'Waiavfefttage, k vhMild hav6 itill cbtttl-'
iia*d to b« te*J>t up Ahd ptDi^agated, as in Egypt
ahd fiarbary.

Thte vegdtkbte kingdota bting thtiS^ deslcrib^,
tet U6 no^ {>as$ on to give tn a(ic6tiil£ of subh
roc4^s^ IbsMls, fouht^ini, rivers, afid anhnals, as
ane the itaost remarkable. Kour the f6eks, iti sfe-
reral places upon tfhe cdast of SyHa and Phcfe-
nice, have been faolbw^d ittto a ^feat iitMiber 6f
troughs, two 6t thtte j^irds king, afrd trf a ^rti-
portionable breadth * ifiteMte^ i!^igiihklly fof h6
many teit ^t^rfes, Whe¥*, by toilftindally tftrbwin^
in the mi xVa^M^ td CTltf^61'ate, a large <^u^ntit^ m
salt would be graduMiy <»mic*r«ed. Wb see fee-
veml of <hei^ cbftti'ivaftcts it Lataked, Afatat^dus,
tripely^ and ^thtt l^lAt^s • which at jji-e^nt; itot-
jyithilaliding tSlife terdiiess 6f tM kfiSk^ kt*e ntoSt
df -thWh worn do#fl tb f heir ¥efy botHdms, by the
€omiiiualdAsMA^4tldftfctit»itof the^dvel *

Abcivfe this b*d «f liAix! rftbtie^ id^^t^fe n«^li-
bftkjrhofed J)totlttfarijr or titil^ea; the foclt* atd
«f a fifoft ehalky ^ilbiitanetei ^c$xh ^heneethfe id*
jaeent c5«y tti^t bdiro^ the Aitfife of Arft^i «t^i
w $he Wmtt JFrdmUfy. Th* Nakouta, fdrinftt-^

vot;rt. • -•'*• ^' ' 'tf: • '- -' ^^^ ' ' if

i

* Emhreans, gave the n^^. <^ ^bccmioi^.to %11 j^Hgijearicciiisi,

* and to that oi3y.;' jSirts.Newtbn's Chron. t). i6$,]^6^. fiqch-
Ift Vilry lil^btiify stfpfW^^Ali thfe fhtibrti(iA to bfe tcftfftipfioa

kit ' '- - • '

\

1-54 Of the FmiiJ^ Rocks, Fountains, S^.

ly called the Seala Tyrioruni, is of the same na*
ture and complexion ; both of them inciudiiig a
great variety of cojrals^ shells, and oth?r remains
of the deluge * Upon the Castravan mountains^
above Barroute, there is another curious bed like-
wise of whitish stone, .but of tlie. slate kind,'
which unfolds in every fleak of it, a great num-
ber and variety of fishes. These, for the most
partj lie exceedingly flat and compressed, like the
fossil fern plants, yet, at the same time, they are
so well preserved, that the smallest strokes ana
lineameixts of their fins, scales, and other specifi-
ed distincdons, are easily distinguished; Among
these^ I have a beautiful specimep pf the squilla,
which^; though the tenderest of the erustaceous
kind) yet has not suffered the least injury from
length of time, or other accidents.

The greatest part of th? mountains of Carmel^
and those in the neijghbouihood of Jerusalem and
Bethlehem^ are ma^e up of tb^e lik<^ chalky strata^
In the former, we gathe? a? gri^t .aiany boHow
stones^ lined jn^ their iij^idjB^^ with a variety of
sparry matter,; whicl^ froo;! ^oi;0e . di^t^t resem-
blance, are s^id to be petrified olives, melons^
peachqs, and • other fruit, ^hese are commonly
bestowed upon, pilgrims, not only as cu^iositieSj
but as antidotes agai^st several distemp^e^^. ,The
olives, which are the lapides Judaicif, as they are

commonly

' * Se^ tiie calallo^e in die ColtecmeS. ,

•f One of tlic;m tviU usuidly servie for two doses,, dissolving or
corroding it^rst in. so mucli lemon juice as ivill just cover it ^
and afterwards drinldng it up. Prosper Alpihus gives us another

method,

/

In Syria^ Phosnice, and the Holy Land. 155

commonly called, have been always looked upon,'
when dissolved in the juice of lemons, as an ap-
proved medicine against the stone and gravel ;
but little can be said in favour of these supposed
melons and peaches, which -are only so many dif-
ferent sizes of round hollow flint stones, beauti-
fied in the inside with a variety of sparry and
stalagmitical knobs, which are made to pass for
so many seeds and kernels. Some little round
calculi, commonly called the Virgin's peas; the
. chalky stone of the grotto near Bethlehem, call-
ed her milk ; the oil of Zaccone ; the roses of Je-^
richo ; beads made of the olive stones of Geth-
fiemane ; with various curiosities of the like na-
ture, are the presents which pilgrims Asually re-
ceive in return for their charity.

In calm weather, several fountains of excel-
lent water discover themselves upon the sea
shore, below Bellmont. They are supposed to
have their sources at a league's distance to the
eastward, near Bellmont, where there is a large
cave, or grotto, as I have already observed, re-
markable for a plentiful stream of water, that a
few yards after it discovers itself, is immediately
lost and disappears. The cave itself is near half
a mile long, and sometimes fifty, sometimes a
hundred yards broad, vaulted by nature in siich a
resrular manner, as if art alone had been concern-

ed

method, Hist. ^gypt. Nat. 1. iii, c. 6. * j^gyptii Ijrpide Judai-

* CO, ex cote cum aqua stillatitia ex ononidis radicum corticibus

* detrito, utuntur ad calculos in renibus et in vesica coraminuen-
^ dos, atque ad urinam movendam.*

}S^ Qf tlie Mwr§ #ow« and Jf^fk^i.

'j'yr?, the §(Wirce;? pf th? |Ci?fep% qu^ the se5i^W4
^UBt^ of Salpwoi^ Bev 8*dslebam, %ff of the
^wp^ gushing plwtifHVqu^hty with the fipuntaina

of thi^ grotta The Nahar el {"^rfth^ or fAe rw«r

qf the -jWb^ft whw^h Iw ^t5r scwrce* ^bo^t a league
tq the N. E. of J(5?u«al?m, sho^M likewise he?e
he t^0» notiw Qf. Tjip p^fi ^ ill' might pro-
\^^]y ariwf fFom thi^ ^rcypistwcfl, th9,t it bq
swner hCfjips tQ^^9W|^^P it is lo^t^ndi^r ground,
4i^d theniri«pg'|ig?i», purweai its cour^<^ in this
lxi^n|>?r, q.UerMtely rvpoil^g ^^ ^i^PP^ring, till
it mnve^ i» the plains of Jericho, ^ct emptier it-
s^^f }nto the Jprd^fl. Y^t, provi4ed these foun-
tains *(^4 ^iytttet» here flifptiwed, togf th^r with
the I^ardahah, the |^i$hqn, the htoo\i of $iche)P,
tl^^'iff !iex^m9h pr Apathoth, he^ides a great
mv^y othfT?) that ^i« dispers^4 all wer the Hqly
J^n4^ ?ho^ld V^ united together, thciy wqu14 not
form a ^t^eai^^ in any degree eqij^l to th? Jordan;
which, excepting th? Nil^ \$ hy far the most
copsidsf^hl?: ri^*e^, ^itheff of the coj»5t of §yria or
of ^^h^ry. I coipputed it to be ^lK)ut thirty
y^rds brq94 ; hut the depth I could not measure,
e:i^cept 9i(t the brilik, where I found it to be three.
Jf then we take this, during the whole yea^r, for
the m.e^n depth of the stream, (which I am to
observe further, rutis about twp m,iles an hour),
the Jordan will every 'day discharge into the
i)ead Sea, about 6,090,000 tons of water. So
great a quantity of water being daily received,
without any visible increase in the usual limits of

the

. <«

Of the Ikad Sim. 157

the JJead S^a, has madje soTwe aiithcM's * coiyec-
ture, that it must be absQrb^cl by the hurqing
sands ; others, that there are $oine subterv%neQu$
cavities to receive it; others, that there is a com-
municatiou betwixt it and the Sirbonic Lake ; not
considering that the I)i^ad Sea alone vviU lose
pvery day near one thir4 morf ij^ vapour than
what all this amounts (a For provided the
Dead Sea shoMld be, according to the general
computation, seven ty-twQ miles long aiwl eigh*
teen broad, then, by avowing j* 6ft 14 tons of va«»
pour for every square mile, there will be draw^
up every day above 8,9$0,0Q0 tons. Nay, fur-
ther, as the heat of the sun is of much greater
activity here than in the Mediterranean, exhaling
thereby a greater proportion of vapour than what
has beeij estimated abqve^ so the. Jordan may, in
some measure, make up this excess, by swelling
more at one time than another, tliqugh, without
^oubt, there are several other riversi it, particular-

* Rd. P^leest p. 257-8. Sandys* Tiav. p. 1)1.

* •

f Vid. Dr Hallo j^ ob6ervatioii& upon tht qoaayity of vapour
^r«9vn from tbe Mc^diteirsme^n^Se^,

% Galen* apud Rdand. Hfuf, p.2P^. J%cob*Cerfaus« tbiif. p* 291.
octo hos fluvios illab} monet in lacum Asphaltitem. 1. J'ordanem.
2. Amofiem. 3. Flumen cum Arnone de magnitudine cettans, a
«i9nt€ regal! pr^cedeBS, aUiageni Ovons^i». 4« Tluvimii prfkp^
puteos bituminis et vallem salinarum. 3. Flifviuia de Cade^barne
venientetn. 6. Tluvium ab Artara egressufn,. ^ui Thecuam irri-
git. *?• Ccdro^^em. 8. Cbacitlgi, tOKreqtem en «\onte Quarentano
ortutu, et prope Engaddim in lacuiQ Asphaltitcni $? exoneraxi-
tern. Sanutus (ti^^i^ p. 280.) hos fluvios recenset in lacum As-
phaltitem iU^bi. Avnonem aliiun, qia in principio Mare mor«
tuum inOiiat : aliuip, qui novem leucis xnde Mare moiliiusi ingr^
ditur. • -

158 The Bitumen of the Head Sea.

ly from the mountains of Moab, that must con-:
tinually discharge themselves into the Dead Sea.
For the Dead Sea is not the only large expanse of
water, where the equilibrium betwixt the expence
of vapour and the supply from rivers is constant-
ly kept up. The like is common, without the
least suspicion of any subterraneous outlets, to
the Caspian Sea, and to an infinite number oi' ex-
tensive lakes all over the globe. For all and eve-
ry one of these, by receiving as much water from
their respective rivers, as they lose in vapour,
will preserve, as near as can be expected, their
usual limits and dimensions ; the almighty Pro-
vidence having given to themy no less than to the
elements, a Imv which shall not be broken^ (Psal.
cxlviii. 6^) which hath said (Job xxxviii. 11.) to
the seay Hitherto ^hak (kou come, but no further ;
ard here shall thy proud naves be stayed.

I was informed that the bitumen, for which
this lake haa b^en always remarkable, is raised,
at certain times, from the bottom of the lake, in
large hemispheres ; which, as soon as they touch
the surface, and are thereby acted upon by the
external air, burst at once with great smoke and
noise, Jike the pulvis fulminans of the chemists,
and disperse themselves into a thousand pieces.
But thi§ only happens near the shore; for in
greater depths, the eruptions are supposed to dis-
cover themselves in such columns of smoke, as
are now and then observed to arise from the lake.
And perhaps to «uch eruptions as these, we may
attribute that variety of pits and hollows, not un-

hke

Of the Birds y Animahy ^c (f Syria. 159

like the traces of so many of our ancient lime*
kilns, which are found in the neighbourhood of
this lake.

The bitumen is, in all probability, accompa-
nied from the bottom with sulphur, as both of
them are found promiscuously upon the shore.
The latter is exactly the same with common na-
tive sulphur ; the other is friable, and heavier than
water, yielding upon friction, or by being put
into the fire, a foetid smell. Neither does it ap*
pear to be, as Dioscorides describes his asplial-
tus t) of a purplish colour, but is as black as jet^
and exactly of the same shining appearance.

Game of all kind, such as bustard, partridge,
francoleens, woodcocks, snipes, teal, &c. hares,
rabbits, jackalls, antilopes, &c. are in great plenty
all over these countries.. The method made use
of in taking them, is either by coursing or hawk-
ing. For which purpose, whenever the Turks
and Arabs of better fashion travel, or go out for
diversion, they are always attended with a num-
ber of hawks and grey-hounds. These are usual-
ly shagged, and larger than those of England ;
whereas the hawks are generally of the same size
and quality with our goss-hawks, being strong
enpugh to pin down a bustard to the ground ;
and artful enough to stop an antilope in full ca-
reer. This they perform, by seizing the animal
first by the head ; and making afterwards with

their

(f^vhn Diosci>ri(l. 1. i. c. 100.

160 Of the Daman, IsMd,

tbeir wiogs a continued fluttering over itd eyesj
thej perplex, and thei-eby stop and retain it so
long, till the grey-hounds come up and relieve
them.

But tlie only curious animals that I had the
good fortune to see, were the skink6re, and the
daman Israel ; both of which have been already
delineated *, though neither of them is well de-
scribed. Th6 former, which are found iu plenty
enough in a fountain near Bellmont, are of the
lizard kind^ all over spotted, and differ from the
common water-efts in tte extent and fashion of
their fins. These, in the male, commence froiti
the tip of the nose, and ruYming the whole
length of the ntck and back, to the very extre-
mity of the tail, are continued afterwards along
the under part of the tail, quite to the navel j
wherclas the tails only of the female are finned.
The l)ody and tail of this animal are accounted
great provacatives, and are therefbre purchased
by the Turks iat an extra vagant price.

The daman Israel t is an animal likewise of
Mount libanu^, tliough common it^ other places
of this -ceuntry. It is a harmless creatiife, of the
same size and quality with the iabbit^ and With

the

* Vid. Thcsaur. Rcr. Natural- Alberti Sebafe, p. 22. Vol.L
PI. 14. fig.l. &p.6l. PL 41. fig. 2. The first exhibits the
figure of the skinkore, calling it Lacertus Africanus dorso.pec*
titiato, ftmphibios ttarg. FdSihina |]«ettih^ta caret pinna Jn dorso.
The latter gives us the figure of the Cuniculus Amencanas,
which is very like our Daman Israel.

f AtiiiAal quoddftm btinule, culiiculd fion dissimile, ^uod ag'*
ftum filioram Israel nuncupaht. Prosp. AlpiQ. tiist. Nat« lE^^C
pars.!. c;20. p. 80. etl.iv. c»9.

Of the Inhabitants of Syria. 161

the like incurvating posture and disposition of
the fore-teeth. But it is of a browner colour,
with smaller eyes, and a head more pointed, like
the marmots. The fore-feet likewise are short,
and the hinder are nearly as long in proportion as
those of the jerboa*. Though this animal is
known to burrough sometimes in the ground;
yet, as its usual residence and refuge is in the
holes and clifts of the rocks, we have $o far a
moje presumptive proof, that this creature may
be the saphan of the Scriptures than the jerboa.
I could not learn why it was called daman Israel,
i. e. IsraeTs lamb^ as those words are interpret-
ed*

Besides Greeks, Maronites, and other sects of
Christians that inhabit this country, there are
Turks, Turkmans, Arabs, Souries and Druses.
Of these, the Turks are masters of the cities,
castles and garrisons ; the Turkmans and Arabs
possess the plains, the latter living as usual in
tents, the other in moveable hovels. The Souries
(the descendents probably of the indigenas or ori-
ginal Syrians) cultivate the greatest part of the
country near Latikea and Jebilee; whilst the
Druses maintain a kind of sovereignty in the
Castravan mountains, particularly above Ba-
route.

As far as I could learn, the Druses and the
Souries differ very little in their religion, which,
by some of their books, written in the Arabic

VOL. IT. X language^

^ Vid. supra, yol.i. p. 322.

163 Of the Inhabitants of Syria.

language, that I brought with me, appears to be
4 mixture of the Christian and Mahometan ; the
Gospels and the Koran being equally received as
books of divine authority and inspiration. For
to omit, what is commonly reported by the other
inhabitants of this country, of their being cir-
cumcised ; of their worshipping the rising and
setting sun; of their intermarrying with their
nearest relations, and making their children pass
through the fire ; we may well conclude, . from
their indulging themselves in wine and swines
flesh, that they are not strict Mahometans ; as
the Christian names of Hanna, Yousepli, Mi-
riam, &c. (i. e. John, Joseph, Mary, &c.) which
they are usually called by, will not be sufficient
proof of their being true Christians. The Druses
are probably the same with the xaeteioi of Pho-
cas, whom he places in this situation, and de-
scribes * to be neither Christians nor Mahome-
tans, but a mixture of both.

CHAP-

* Vid. Fhoc8B Descript* Syri^e, apud L. Allatii i;«^»f».

163

CHAPTER II.

PHYSICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS OBSERVATIONS

IN EGYPT.

SECTION I.
Of the symbolical Learning of the Egyptians.

jC bom Syria and Palestine, let us now carry on
our physical and miscellaneous inquiries into
Egypt. Here we have a large and inexhaustible
fund of matter, which has engaged the studies
and attention of the curious, from the most early
records of history. For besides the great variety
of arts and sciences that were known to the
Egyptians, we read of no other nation that could
boast of the like number, either of natural or ar-
tificial curiosities. It was the fame and reputa-
tion which Egypt had acquired, of being, the
school and repository of these several branches
of knowledge and ingenuity that en^gcd Or-
pheus, Pythagoras, and other persons of the first
rank in antiquity *, to leave tKeir own countries

to

* Such were Musseus, Melampus, Daedalus, Homer, Lycur-
gus, Solon, Plato, Demociitus, &c. Vid. Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 53. \

-h

1 64 Of the symbolical Leartiing

to be acquainted with thi^. These philosopher^
Jikewisewere so artful in the first introducing of
themselves *, they complied so readily afterwards
with the customs of the country f, and were so
happy in addressing themselves to the persons :j:
who were to instruct them, that, notwithstand-
ing the hatred, jealousy, and reservedness ||, which
the Egyptians entertained towards strangers,
they generally returned hoxfip witl| success, and
brought along with Jhem either some new reli-?
gious rites, or ^ome useful discoveries.

Thii§ Hefodotu^^ acquaints us, that thp Gf reeks;
borrowed all the names of their gods from Egypt^
and Diodqrus5r> that they not only derived from
thence their theology, but their arts and sciences
likewise. For, among other it^stances, he telU
}is, that the ceremonies of Bacchus and Ceres,
who were the same with Osiris and Isis, had been
introduced very early among them by Orpheus ;
that from the same source, Pythagoras received
the doctrine of the transmigration of §ouls ;
^uxqdus knd Thales** received mathematics;

and

* It might be for this reason, that Plato, &c. took upon him
the character of an oil-merph^nt ^ (h1 being always a welcome
commodity to Egypt. Plut. Solon, p. 19. edit. Par.

f Clemens Alexandrinus acquaints us, that Pythagoras was
circumcised, in order to be admitted into their Adyta. Vid^
Strom, edit. Pp^t. I, i. p. ^5^«

t /<// HftW. p. 35a.

II U, L y. p. 6170. J[u$t. Mart. Qusest. 25. ad Orthod.

. $ Herod. £ut. p. 50. ^ Diod. Sic. Bib. l.i. p. ^6.

*f Diog. Laert. Li. in Vita Thai. Clem. Alex« Strom. Li.
p. 221.

Of the Egyptians* 165

and Dsedalus architecture, sculpture, and other
ingenious arts. According to the same author %
Greece was further obliged to Egypt, not only
for physic and medicines -f, but for a great many
laws, maxims, and constitutions of polity, which
had been introduced among thprn by Plato, Solon,
and Lycurgi)3. Even their more abstracted leamr
i"gj sych as related to the essence of the Deity,
to the power and combination of numbers, to
their mon^? J apd tpiax, with other disquisitions
of the like abstracted nature, seem to have been
transcribed from thence into the works of Plato
and Pythagoras.

Their symbolical learning alone, either as it
wa§ conveyed in sculpture upon their obelisks,
&c. or in colours and painting upoii the walls of
their cryptaB II, mummy-chests, boxes for the sa-
cred animals, &c. appears not to have been known
in Greece, though among the antiquities of He-
truria§, we meet with some faint imitations of it;
enough perhaps to prove, either that this nation
was originally related to Egypt, or that Pytha-
goras,

* Diod. Sic. ut supra. f Hpmer. Odyss. A. vcr. 227.

X ZoToast. apud Kirch. Oedip. ^gypt. Synt. i. p. 100.

II Several of these cryptse, painted with symbolical figures,
are seen near the pyramids. Chrysippus's antrum Mithras seems
to have been of the same kind. T« r«;^e« rv a^ntXeiui 7c«trrat -jfci-

§ Vid. Tabb. Dcmpst. Hetruriae Regalis, 19. 26. S5. 39. 47.
63. 66. 77. 7S. 88. — Symbolicum appello, cum quid colitur, non
quia creditur Deus, sed quia Deum sigpificat. — ^^^uomodo sol cul-
tus in igne Vestali, Hercules in statua, 8lc. G. J. Voss. dc Ido-.
lol. 1. i. c. 5.

166 Of the sytfibolical Learning

goras, or some of his school, introduced it among
them. However, though none of the Grecian
travellers have carried into their own country the
figures and symbols themselves ; yet Diodorus in
particular, in conjunction with Porphyry, Cle*
mens Alexandrinus, and other authors, has obli-
ged us with the description and interpretation of
some of the most remarkable of them. Yet, as a
proper and faithful key is wanting to the whole
science, the purport and design of any single spe-
cimen of it must still remain a secret ; it must
at least be exceedingly dubious, uncertain, and
obscure.

Now, from what is presumed to be already
known of this symbolical learning, it is supposed
that the Egyptians chiefly committed to it such
thing$ as regarded the being and attributes of
their gods* ; the sacrifices and adorations that
were to be offered to them ; the concatenation of
the different classes of beings ; rerum trnturie in-
terpretatioy according to Pliny f; the doctrine of
the elements, and of the good and bad demons,
that were imagined to influence and direct them.
These again were represented by such particular

animals,

* Hieroglypliica iEgyptiorum sapicntia, testantibus omnibus
veterum scriptorum monumcntis, nihil aliud erat, quam scientia
dc Deo, divinisque virtutibus, scientia ordinis universi, scientia
intelligentiarum raundi praesidum, quam Pythagoras et Plato,
notante Plutarcho, ex Mercurii columnis, i. e. ex obeHscis, didi-
cerunt. Kirch. Oed. i^gypt. torn. iii. p. 561. ^gyptii per
noffiina Deorum univcrsam rerum naturam, juxta theologiam na-
turalem, intelligebant. Macrpb. Sat. 1. i. c. 20.

+ Plin. Nat. Hist. 1. xxxvi. c. 9.

Of the Egyptians. l6f

anitnal^^, planta, instruineats, kc. as they sup-
posed, or had actually found, by a long course of
experiments and observations, to be emblematical
of, or to bear some typical or physical relation to
them. Every portion therefore of this sacred
writing may be presumed to carry along With it
some points of doctrine, relating to the theology
or physics of the Egyptians ; for historic facts
do not seem so well capable of being conveyed or
delivered in these figures and symbols.

In order therefoie to give a few instances of
this mystical science, I shall begin with such of
their sacitd animals as were symbolical of 4:heir
two principal deities, Osiris and Isis, who were
the same with Bacchus and Ceres, the sun and
tlie moon, or the male and fbmale parts of na-
ture f . The serpent:): therefore, sometimes drawu
with a turgid neck ||, as it was observed to be an

animal

* According to an old observation, the great principle upon
ivfaich tbe symbolic method of philosophizing was grounded,
was this, «« moSnrtt rm imtivk utfMtfsmTA, Jamblicfaus gives us a
filler reason of this way of writing. Vid. Jamblichus de Myst.
Sect. 7. c. 1« Ger. and Joan. Vossius de Idololat. 1. i. Porphyr.
apud £useb. D^ pFsepar. Evapg. Plutar. de Iside et Osiride,
p. 380. Ipsi, qui irridentur ^gyptii, nullam belluam, nisi ob
aliquam utilitatem, quam ex ea capcrent, consecraverunt. Cic*
de Nat. Deor.

f PluU De Isid. et Osirid. p. 372, 363, & 366. Euseb. Prsep.
Evang. p. 52, Lut. 1544. Macrob. Sat. 1. i. c. 20.

% Euseb* ut supra, p. 26. Plut. De Isid. et Osirid. p. 381.
Macrob. Sat. 1. i. c. 20. et c. 17. unde Euripides,

Tlv^iytfUf it i^tiKttf cXw iyetrctt ratf TtT^eific^^M$

II Aspida somniferam tumida cervice levavit. Lucan. 1. ix,
ApuU Met. 1. xi. p. 258. & 262, Solin. Polyhist. I.xl. Deaspide.

168 Of the symbolical Learning

animal of great life and sprightliness, moving
along with many winding, circulatory gyrations,
and waxing young again every year by the cast-
ing and renewing of its skin, so it was one of the
symbolical representations of the sun. The bee-
tle* was also substituted for the same deity, in
as much as, among other reasons, all the insects
of this tribe were supposed to be males ; that, in
imitation of the sun's continuing six months in
the winter signs, they continued the same time
under ground ; and again, in conformity also to
the sun s motion, after having inclosed their em-
bryos in balls of dung, they rolled them along,
with their faces looking the contrary way. The
hawkf (the thaustus and baieth as the Egyptians
called it) was another symbol, being a bird of
gre^t spirit and vivacity ; having a most piercing
eye, looking stedfastly upon the sun, and soaring,
as they imagined, into the very region of light.
In like manner, the wolf J, upon account of its
penetrating sight and voracity, was another em*
blem ; as were also the lion|| and the goose §,
both of them most watchful animals ; the former
whereof was supposed to sleep with his eyes

open.

* Plat, de Isid. et Osirid. p^ 355. & 381. Porpbyr. apad
£useb. pnep. £vang< p. 58. Clem. Stxam. 1. v. p. 657. Horap.
Hierog. 1. i. c. 10.

f JE^asn, Hist. Atiim. L x. c. 14. & 24. Horap. Hierogl. I. i.
c. 7. Clem. Strom. 1. v. p. 671. Plut. de lad. et Osirid. p. 371«
Porphyr. apad £aseb; Prsep. £vang. p. 70.

X Macrob. Sat. 1. i. c. 17.

II Horap. Hierog. L i. c. 17. et 19*

{ Plm« Lx. c. 22. Kircb. Oedip. ^gypt.- Synt. 3. p. 242.

Of the Egyptians. I5d

opOL To these we may add the crDCodile *
which, like the supreme being, had no need of a
toDgue, and lived the sam^ nomber of years as
there were dajs in the year. And again, a^ Osi*
ris was the Nile, he was typified also in that re->
spect by the crocodile, which otherwise wa$ look^
ed upon as a symbol of imjmdence f ; of an evil
demon ^; and of Typhonjl; who wa» always
supposed to act contrary to the benign inflnencesr
ef Isis and Ofiri& However the hall§, the apis^
or Mnevis, and the fruitful deity ** of the alt-teem-
ing earth, as Apuleius calls it, wa^ the principal
symbol of Osiris. It was accounted sacred, for
the great benefit and service that it was ef to
taankind; and because, after Osdris was dead,
they supposed his soul to have transmigprated
into it-

The bull was likewise one 06 Isis' symbols,
who was also represented by the ibis -}"}• and the
cat '\X ; the former whereoif brings forth rn all
the same number of eggs^ the latter of young
ones, as there aire dajs in oiae period of the moon.

VQif*. «♦ Y The

* Achill. Tatiiu, 1. iv. Dc Crocod. \^d. supra, p. 166. n. *.
JKod. Sk. Kb. 1.1. p. 21^2. Pliit. de Isid. et Osiride, p. 58I«

f Clenou AJax. Stroma 1. v. p. eio. | J>i9d.,aiQ. Uiii.
||., Hut. de Isid, et Osiride, p. 366^9 & 371.
\ Dlod. Sic. L i. p. 54. if ^ ^^ F- ^^'

♦* Apul. Met. Lxi. p. 262.

ff Clem. Strom. 1. v. p. 6.11. Plut de Isid. «t Odcide, p. 381.
Hgnor. Mens. Is. Exp. p. 76.

XX Pi)it. dc bid. et Qsirid. p. 376^

170 Of the. symbolical Learning

The mixture also of black and white feathers in
the pluinage of the one, and of spots in the skin
of the other, were supposed to represent the di-^r
vprsity of light and shade in the full moon ; as
the contraction and dilatation in the pupil of the
cat's eye were looked upon to imitate the differ
rent phases themselves of that luminary. The
dog* and the cynocephalus t were other symbols
pf this goddess; the dog, as it was a vigilant
creature, kept watch in the nighty and had been
of great assistance to her, in searching out the
body of Osiris ; the cynocephalus, as the females
of this species had their monthly purgations, and
the maj^s were remarkably ajffected with sorrow,
and ab^t^ined from food, when the moon was in
conjunction with the sun.

These were some of the principal animals,
which the Egyptians accounted sacred, and sub-
stituted in the place of their deities; not that
they directly worshipped them, as Plutarch J ob-
serves, but adored the divinity only that was re-
presented in them as in a glass, or, as he express-
eth it in another place, just as we see the resem-
blance of the sun in drops of water. But Lu-
ci^njl has recorded something more extraordina-
ry, with regard to the introduction of these ani-
mals into their theology ; for he informs us,
that * in the wars between the gods and the
^ giants, the former, for safety, fled into Egypt,

* where

* Plut. iic lad. ct Osiridc, p. 356. *

f Horap. HierogL 1. i. c. 14, 15, Id.

t Plut. ut supra, p. 380-2. || Lucian de Sadiif. p. 5.

Of the Egyptians, • 171

* whwe they assumed, the bodies of beasts and

* birds^ which they ever afterwards retained, and

* were accordingly worshipped and reverenced in

* theih.'

Besides these animals, there are others also
which the Egyptians received among their sacreH
symbols.. Such, among the birds, was the owl%
which generally stood for an evil demon j ap . th6 *^
comix t did for concord^ and the quail for impie-
ty $ J allying these reasons, that Typhon .haid
been transformed into the first ; that the second
kept constantly. to its mate; whilst the latter
was supposed, to offend the. deity with its ^43icei
The upupall, from being dutiful to its aged pa-
rents, w^. an emblem of gmtitude, or ehe (upon
account of Its party-coloured plume) of ^ the 'Vari-
ety of jtbings in the univierBe. . \ The sam6 quality
was supposed to be denoted by the mdeagris \*\
though Ab^ephius ^ makies jt to repi^se;ftt{ th^
starry firmanieiit . Both these birds are stillwell
known ip Egypt: . By the goat, their Mendes**^
or Pan, was understood the same generative faA

:.. . . V •. ' culty

. * Hecift. ^|)iUd Mklchiim. AbMepb. kpud'Kjrc%. OJbel. Pamptf.

f .£lian. Hist. Animal, L iii. c. 9. Horap* Hieit>*gl. 1. i.

X Hecat; flipud Khrch. Ob. Pamph^l. p. 322. Hofap. 1. u
u'49* uUprori(vV*^.U^uiitncmnSiUi«^tfy«. i ^ ' -'^i ^.-^ -

II Horap. L i. cJSi, Kirch. Obcl. Pamph. ^.'^W/' '';^ *^'^ '^

\ Kirch; OcAp;' Synt.f. pi^l. ' * - '^ •' '^ •'■''

J.

°* a.

p. 64.

♦* Herod. Eut. J 46.

a%ypt.^ i^ci

ifQ Of the Sjfmb^ical Zearfdng

culty iwd priocipk that was expressed by thb
^bftUUft*» By the Hppopotamus t, they either
typjfiml wpmdencey from the cruelty aod incest
which this creature was supposed to be guilty of,
m «ls€i Typhoni i. e. the west, which devx^urs and
ji^iuk^ up the sun. An embryo, or the imperfect
prodnctions of nature^ were expressed by the
frog ^ aa animal which appears in difit^tietit
Bhapep, before it arrives* to perfect ibhy and was
is^uppwed to be engendeoed ef thie xosoA of the
Nile, A:fi*hj|, says Pkitarch, wm typical of
iHitr(!d,:;because of tte sea, i. c Typhoii^whereitt
tbet Nile is lost and absorbed. The butterfly ^,
from tmdergoing a variety of traBafotttiati^ons,
wasi accdrdbig to Kircher, expi^esstve of the ma-
liifoid power and influence erf the Deity. The
same author calls it papilib dnurontomorphui^, aiid
at . the jEJazDe time veay justfy' observes, tft^t the
thyrsus papyraceus, or jiaficetts, or bei^rded bull*
rush, is usually pUcsd before It, typifying thereby
the ptenfey and ^^memx wbich &h^w^ Aom the di^
vme being*

Neither were these and such like animals^
when wh^le and <ej;tii^ made use. ef m. thicir

symbolicai

/ . . .' ' • '- ^'' '^ - "

* iCBod. &c. Li. p. 13. & 55* Kirch. Oedip. JEgj^t^'SfiiJ^
u p. 152. ; ...

f I%t.deIrid.etQian4e^3tt3w IfeesLiilL^^^
Potpbyr. apiul.£useb* 4^ fmp^ Evsng^ V,^'^^.*^

X Honp. L L c. 26. Pign. Mens. Js. £xpl., p. 49*

II Plttt. de UU. &c. p» 369, '-

$ lUrcb. Oedi JEgyfU Synt. iL p<183. & in Obel. PaispbyL
p* 500«

Of the Egyptians. 173

symboli^sri, represetntations^ Init eVen the parts
likewise and oaeitibers of them* Thus tha horns
of the bull, which are usually gilded * Were ty-
pical both pf the horns of the moon f , and of tbt
beams of the sun j;, according as they were |pk»-
ced upon the head of Isis or Qsiris. The eye H
denoted foresight and providence; andy being;
joined to 4 sceptre^ ^i^tiified also the po\/ineT of
Osiris. The right hand§, with the fingenr open;
typified plenty ; but by tht kft were underst€X)d
tlie contrary qualities. Wings ^, were embleimati-
cal of the swiftneels asid prmiiptiti^ ^hicfa th6
deitie% genii^ and sadred persofis, to whoiriithey
are gireUi misty be supposed to make usv otf^ for
the service of the uHiV^r^C^ ' ^ J

But be^44s, the parts already mtnt^oouMl, we
often see tjt^e bead^ ^ divers animalsy either
alone, or e^se fixeid to a rod^ or to the body of
some other icre^ture. fiy the first of which sym^'
bols, they probably typifidd t})e principal' charac^
ter of the creature** itself ; by the other, the
united characjtcra of them both. Thus tire head
of the hawk, jbis^ UO£i,..dog, &•€. is frequently

joined

^ Carmina Orphica apud Euselx ^xffn^* ETCing* p» 61.

f Clem. SuoBl. L v. p. 657. * ' i

X Macrob. L u c. 22*. Horat. Cttoyi. 1» n, 04* 19; AleaiiiL
£xplic. Tab. Heliac. p. 23.

(I Diodi Sic. 1. iii. PluL de Isid. et Osiride,. p.^71. .

§ Diod. ut supra* Abenepli. apud Kixch^ ObeL Pamphih
p. 442. .-^ '.■••- •

^ Clenik 1. v.- pi66r§. de Chensbim.

Diod* 1. i. pi 39. Kirch, ©cd. itgypt* p. 214. ef ©b<
Pamphyh p. 497*

1 74 Of the symbolical Learning

joined to the human body ; the head of a woman
or of a hawk, to the body of a lion ; the head of
Orus *, (who is always represented young) to the
body of a beetle ; and the head of a hawk to the
body. of a serpent, i'- Now,' according to Por-
phyry f ,' * we are to understand by thii mixture
^ and combination (rf different animals, the ex-
' tent »of God's care and providenccf dver all his
' creatures ; and as we are all bred up and nou-

* rished together, under the same divine power

* and protection, great tenderness and regard
*. ought to be shewn to oar fellow-creatures/ '

Of these compound: s^bolical representations
ther^fone, the human body % With the hawk's
head, wa& typical of the fifsty'iticorrtfptible, eter-
nal Being. Porphyry If speakp of an image of this
kind/ that was of a whit« colow, whereby- the
mooo^was reprcsentid as receiving her pale light
from ihe sun. When thie head of the^ ibis waS
annexed, then it was their; Mercuribis- or Herma-i
nubis, presiding, according to Kircher, over thet
element of water §. The like quality and cha-
racter might be also implied, when they added
the head of the lion ^, a creature that was typi-
cal of the Nile's inundation. No one figure cer-
tainly is more common than this / being usually
seen in a sitting inclined posture, as iF cut short

by

* Kirch. Prodr. Ciopt. p. 239^

f Porphyr. apud Euseb. Praep. Evang. p. 57.

t Id. ibid. p. 70. II ZoroaiUibid. Li. p. 27.

{ Kircb. Obel. PaxnphyL p. 348*

^ Kirch. OecKp. Mgjpt. class. 7; p. 155.

Of the Egyptians. , » 1 75

by the legs, and was called momphta, the same
with eiDieph or hemphta^ as Kircher conjectures.
The Kc««?r{«rA«r«F *, or human figure with a goat's
head, expressed, among other things, tlie conjunc-
tion of the sun and moon in the sign Aries.
But when the head of the dog was affixed, then
jt was the Anubis or Hermes f? representing the
horizon % , and guarding: the hemispheres.

The head of a woqian, joined to the* body of a
Jion, was called a sphinx ; being in general an
emblem of strength ||, united to prudence. When
5uch figures were placed near the Nile, they de-
noted ftie inundation to fall out, when the sun
parsed through the signs of Leo ^ and Virgo ;
but when they adorned the porticos ^T and gates
of their temples, then they signified that the the-
plogy tayght and represented within, was clothed
in types and mysteries. The (aspis . *ie«««j«M^**)
serpent with a hawk's head **, was the agatho-
daemon of the Phoenicians, and the cneph (Kir-
cher likewise calls it the thermutis). of the Egyp-
tians, being supposed to carry along with it
greater marks of divinity ff than any other sym-
bolical figure whatsoever. We sometimes see an

f Euseb; Braep. Evang. Liii. p. tO. * f Lucian. de Sacrif.

t Plut. dc Iside ct Osiride, p. 356. H^rap* Hierogl. !• u
c. 14, 15, 16. Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 55. Clem. !• v. p. 413.

II Id.. ibid.

} Horap* {Iierog. LI. c. 21. Kirch. Obel. Pamph. p. 286.

^ Plut. delsid. p. 354. Qem. l.lvii. p. 664.

♦* Euseb. Praep. Evang. 1. i. p. 26. f f Id. ibid. p. 27.

1 7S Of the symboBcal Learning

eggj the S3rmbol of the wofld *, issuing out of its
mouth t; which the Egyptians matntaiin to be
prodiictive of the deity Ptha, but the Greeks of
Vulcan ; who were both the sjtm^ acoordiug to
Suida9. la like manner, the union of the heads
and bodies of other different creatures may, ac-
CQxdmg to their respective qualities, be presumed
to represent so many genii ; the faeads^ especially
Qf the sacred animals, being added, as Kircher
imagines l^, to strike terroor into the evil demons^
The skins of the dog and the ifolf, which, Dio-
dorus tells us % Anubis and Maoedon put over
their heads in the wars of Osiris (in orde/, as we
xaty suppose, to excite fear in their enemies) will
probably canfii;m this opinion of Kircher. Dio
dorus indeed gives us a different interpretation,
and affirms^ that it was owing to the wearing of
these h^mets, that those animals were esteemed
and honoured by the Egyptians.

After these different species of animals, we are
to take notice of some of the most remarkable
planjts, that were received into their sacred wri*
ting* Thu$ Diodorus tells us, that the agrostis,
\n token of gratitude §, was carried in the hands

of

^ ^ut. S3rnip. 1. ii.' p. 634. V^a ^.fnA Ptobiiin ia £cIog. vi.
Scql. Idol. 1« i. c. 5.

f Porphyr. apud "S^^sth* Praep. £Y»i\g. 1. it. p. 69» Suidas ia
voce <P5«$. Suspicor vocem Kvd^ esse furm evytumi/m f\^pf ca^'
napk vel cenephy quas notat alam, subinde etiam t« Wi^«T«y alatiiin. *
Sic vocitanmt boc numen a symbolo, quod e^ 8erp«nt« et voliicre
componeretur. G. J. Vqss. de IdpL

X Kircli. Oed. Synt. xviji. p. 5^6.

IJ Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 11. $ DIod. ut sup. p. 28.

^

7 Of the Egyptians. 17 1

of their votaries; but, a& this is the general natiio
fox the cuiniiferaua plants, it will be uqcertain to
whieh of them we are to fix it The plants Uke<'
wise of the Isiao t^bte, eai^iad by BignoriuiT and
Kircher> the peraea, acacia, m^iilai, i\vormwaod|
puF#}aiii, Stf:, appear to hie much liker other kitid%
such probably M were, no way concernied iii the
^^gy ptim physics w tliealogy, thai\ thole to which
they are l^cribed. The porslain. pai^ticulavly^ op
iDotiaioutin *i seems hy theiigure to.be tbeaugab
cane, which this country ipigbt andently, a;^ it
4oes at this time prodqce. But among those, t^t
may be better distinguished ; such aa the head of
the poppy f, or of the pomegranate,, whieh aro
divided into a number of apartments full of ae^^
hy these they denoted a city well inhabited^ ^ By
the rced» (the only instrument they anciently
wrote with, as they continue to do to tlias< day;),
they signified the invention of arts and sciences;}:,
together with the culture of the vi^ie, according
to Kireher H. The reed is still used for the sup-
port of the vine. This plant is ficquently seen,
with the top of it bending down §, in t{i^ hands
of tlieir deities, and was the same symbol, acpprd^
ing to Kireher^, with the bullrush and papyrus;
VOL. !!• z , expre^ssiye

* #j U>Trf^^Tf^ ^^^ significant, ^tfipd JU^rfn^ A i^ovte,
its Mgyptii portulacam vocabant. Hicropnantes vcro fufiti A^«f ,
Vid. Kirch. Oedip. p. 78. • . .

f Euscb. Praep. Eyang. p. 66.

X Horap. Hierogl. Li. c. 38.

II Kirch. Ocd, lEgyfi. Synt. iii. p. 532.

} Id. iUd. p; 234. f Id^ ibid, p.234.]

)78 Of the symbohcal Learning

expressive likewise of the various necessaries of
life. The palm- tree *, from shooting forth one
branch every month, i. e. twelve in a year, signi^
fied that same peripd of time. The boughs of it,
that were equally emblematical with those of
other kinds of the first productions of nature f,
or of the primitive food of mankind, were pro-
bably the ^tMM^ or branchesXy which the votaries
carried in their hands, \vhen they offered up their
devotions. It is certain that other nations made

«

use of these boughs, upon 9. civil || as well as
religious ^ account. The persea % mistaken for
the beach-tree, was sacred to Isis, as the ivy was
to Osiris**. Now, the leaves of the persea, ty-
pifying the tongue, as the fruit itself did the
heart,^ they intimated thereby the agreement there
should be betwixt our sentiments and expres-
sions ; and that the deity is to be honoured with
both. The figure ff, which we often see, like a
trident, is sfipposed by Kircher to be a triple
branch of this tree, typical of the three seasons,
the spring, the summer,; and winter, into which
the Egyptians divided their year. But the lo-
t^tX ^^ ^^ nio§t common and significative

among

* Horap. Hierogl. Li. c. 3. f Porphyr. de absdnentta.

t Qem. 1. ▼. p. 672-3. || HcHod. iSth. Hist 1. x,

§ Jos. Axidq. Jud. Liii. c.lO«

^ Plut. de Idd. p. 378. Diod. L i. p. 21.

•♦ Diod. 1. L p. 10.

ff Kirch. Oed. ^gypt. SynLiii. p. 228.

X% Herod. £ut. $ 92. JambL de Myst $ vn. c. 2.

Of the Egtfptiani. 175

among rhe vegetable symbols^ being observed to
attendi the motion of the sun, to lie under water
in its absence, and to have the flowers, leaves,
fruit and root, of the same round figure with
that luminary. Osiris therefore was not only sup-
posed to be represented in an extraordinary man-*
ner by the lotus, but to have his throne* likewise
placed upon it. By a flower f, (it is not niaterial
perhaps of which species), the power of the Dei-
ty was typified, as having thereby condacted ac
plant (and therein emblematically any animal or
vegetable production) from a seed, or small be-
ginning, to a perfect flower^ or state of maturi-
ty. However, we read that the anemone J, in
particular^ was an emblem of sickness. The
onion}) too, upon. account of the root of it,
(which consists of many coats, enveloping each
other, like the orbs in the planetary system) wai$
another of their sacred vegetables. The priests §
would not eat it, because, anu)ng other reasons, it
created thirst ; and, . contrary to the nature of
other vegetables^ grew and increased when the
moon was in the wain. .

Among the £p*eat variety of utensils, instruf
ments, mathematical figures, &c. that we meet
with upon their obelisks, and> in.otber.piec^ ^f
sacred writing, we may give the first place to tfi^
calathus, or basket. This is iqsi»l{y placed upon
the head of Serapis^ who wai tfie witte fl^ With

. ' / Osiris,

« Ui ibidt f Msulrob. Sat. 1. I. xvii. ^ '

t HotHp. Lii. €.d. 11 Jirir«n;filat.'xv. v^r;i^. -

§ Plut. dc Isid. p. 353. IT W- IMi p.3T6.

if 9 Oftke mfmboBad Ijsi&ning

OeiH^y and dciu>tfed * the varioa^ gifts t^at Wdr«
received froni) and conveyt d beck M tbe Ddty.
Tbe sikula t^r Ikictet, which Isiii tarries Mtlittkh&d
ifa her haad, ideaoted the fecundity <df iivs Nite j
and diiBered very, littte in shape from the ^iSitm^

or cup of libattoa t> ^^^ ^^^^ <^ ^^ ^^^ 4tVtli^
bute$ ^ tihe f^^rft^ or omtdr, Tbs t^rater, ^
bowl ^ was another nnbiein of the Mme kifftd,
beiUg aluso fhped ufj^on th» heads of thei)* d&itiietsf^y
ty jMfyiojap theneby the grmt plenty and beine&ie^ee
that Aimed from them. The as&o(>iU){ wluft of
tfad fliaw ciass, repreBeatin^ tiie detfH^t ^df divi^
Hity or Water §. Under a sphhigiDpede^ f > upoii
the. Isiac table, we m6 tliree of tktm ^t^dgether,
denoting tke three caulses ** that w^re then i^s*
signtd for the inundation laf tbe Nile;

Artificial infltruments, (avd things mtetiti^ to
that dasB^ are in gtafat Iiifinber6. Ambtig tlie
iniiBical imlttunjenCts^ we vee t^ sistltim f\y mA
the ptectnim^; tl^ fomiet wb^rdof #uk uMkI;
ill thear ^religibus teremMsos, kx^ fiiglift iwicy tite
evil dhntons^; being, alt ^e l^UttietiiiM^ ^e:»^eM$V&
of the periods of the Nile's inwn^ition, ttftd tte%
all things in the mdvevm ^e kept np by iuMten.

The

» STiteM^. «kil« 1 {; C. ^. £tlftfcb. I^rkp. ^V^^^. ^.'6^.

f Gkfai. Akx. I.'m |i,4564 t Hfcvmes th

H Eus^. Ecd. Hist. L'ii. apu^llufimim^ . .

f PdiQpliyr* ^ud Euseb. Pretfpi Evang. p. 57.

^ Ath«iii^I)tipiof.l»^. « ^* Horap. Li; <c.'2i4

f f Plttt* dc laid. ^ 31^ Sorv. in Virg^ JEh. tiiL 4e iSstto.

(J^ 4ke Egyptiaks. 181

The pfoctraiti w^s either ^mbleihatlcal of tlie
poks> upon whidb the f lobe cf ihk eartii is tuk*n-
ed; or else of the air, vrhich commuhicated life
and motion to the universe. InstttiYnctals of pu-
nishftieiit, siHteh as the hook atfid the flagellum,
are sKMnetimes ^seeli in the himds of theit Ghenii
averiiitici; ekpressiv^, tto doabt, of tSift power
the^ are isu^posed to i^ake use V>f, ih dtivihg'
away the levil demohs. But the flageUutti, in the
hands irf Ositis iilenotes his charactet, as guid-
ing the ehaHot of the suta. The !z>:<<»k, and sa-
cited cubit^ (the latter f wheredf 'ras the badge
of the ih^Mm, the foHber % of the •ife>yp¥¥«*««^> or
saded Bcribe)^ tiiay be lilbewise phtced among the
imtniments ^f justice ; to which Wte tnay add
the sceptre, that tias before been tideen notice of,
as the sptiAsKA of gover^ttient, iteadmess and con-
duct fiut the wheel % which witt the reverse of
ttoe soepti^e, sigiliSed ^e instability of human af-
faiitis. A long tod, liSce the ha&tii para df the Ro-
mans, was pkiD^ably a sytnbol of t^e same im-
pottance with libe sdef^re ; being generally as-
ctibed to the suti §, though tomedntes we s^ee it
held in tfee bands of thenr other deities. Tlie
top ctf k also is frequently adorned with the head
Qf ifee upapa, goat, Orus, Isis, or ithe lotus,
whereby some new 'character naay be presumed to
be superadded to it. Thus, among other instances,

a

* Macfcth. Sat. lu c. 2^3. ,f Vid. indt. ff, p. lao.

t Clem. l.vi. p.'*T57. || ttul.^h NUmia.

} Pign. in Mvi^«A. 3eHoria, p. IIQ. Macrob. Sat. Li. c.l7«

I fJ2 Of the symbolical Learning

u rod with the head of Isis or Orus .upon it,
might express some, branch of power and autho*
rity, which the person who holds it had received
from one or other of those deities. .

Among the mathematical .figvires, we meet
with the circle and crescent, which. represeut the
sun and the moon, ttv^H/KtyocMg^ i. e. properly speak-
ing, or without any cenigpiaticql meaning,- as Ckr
mens Alexandrinus * expresses it. The circle
likewise is equally symbolical of the year with
the serpent biting its taiL A globe, or disk, is
often placed upon the heads of their deities, as
all of them bear some relation to the sun. It is
fixed also upon the headf, and between the
very horns, of Isis, whose attributes and ceremo-
nies were frequently the same J with those of Osi-
ris. Wings are often added to the globe, with a
serpent hanging from it, being all of them toge*
ther symbolical of what is presumed « to be the
anifna mundi\\ ; i. e. a power, spirit, or faculty,
that diffuses life, vigour and perfection, through^
out the universe. A serpent surrounding a globe^
carried along with it the san>e meaning §j When
the circle has within it a serpent, either lying in
a straight line, or forming the figure of a cross,
by the expansion of its wings, then it is Mppo-
sed to be the symbol of an agathod»monf , other-
wise

* Clem. 1. V. p. 657. * f Aprils Met. 1. xi. p. 258.

X Id. ibid. p. 27.

Ij Ahcnepb. db Hdig.^gypt. apud Kirch. Obel. Pamph.
p. 403. & Oed. MgjpU Class, vii. c. i. p. 96. & c. iv p. 117.

$ Abenepb. apud Kircb. Ob. Pam. p. 420.

^ Philo Bib. apud £useb. de Prsep^ Evang.

Of the Egjfptian^^ 18$

wise expressed by the Greek [e] theta. The hier-
alpha ^^* likewise, which is frequently held in
the hands of their deities and genii, might carry
along with it the like signification. Of the same
kind also was the ^ crux ansataf, which con-
sisted of .a cross, or sometimes of the letter t
only, fixed in this, manner [Jlpi] to a circle. Now,
as the cross J denoted the four elements of the
world, the circle will be symbolical of the influ-
ence which the sun maybe supposed to have over
them ; or, as Kircher || explains it, by the circle
is to be understood the Creator and Preserver of
the world; as the wisdom derived from him,
which directs and governs it, is signified by the
T^, T, (or "I", as he writes it), the monogram, as

he

* Hoc fMy«y^«fe^w^ ex A et A compositutn, in nuUo non obelis-

cofrequentissimuin^gyptiacarumvocvmiO^d^OOC !i^eJULQIt
quibus bonum genium Deltse Nili seu ^gypti signant, index \
cum praeter dictarum vocum capitales llteras, ejus quoque i^gyp-
ti portionis figuram quam A passim vocant^ clare dictpm iui6y^m/b^
/Mf exprimaU Kirch. Prodr. CopU p. ^31-

f Kircb. Obd. Pan^pb. p. 440.

X Cabala Saracenica, ibid. p. 372. Justin Martyr. Apology
p. 370. /

II Sicutnomen Dei TWTV juxta Rab. Hakadoscb, Deum gc-
nerantem significat, ^c et hoc (<>*i~) non apud Coptitas tantum \
sed apud i^gyptios antiquos quoque Emepht, seu cum aspiratione
Hemepht, seu ^)t,tX^^j quod nos ex Copto intcrpretamur (in
Phtha), qttasi cficeres, Deum omnia peragentcm in Phtha filio,
quern produxit j vel, ut cum Jamblicho loquar, Emepht niroirum
producentem ex ovo Phtha, hoc est, intelligentiam ad exemplar
suum XXj^Ott generantem $apientiam, omnia cum veritate arti>
ficiose disponentem, nempe Taautum ; quern proinde apposite
per hos characteres seu fMuy^afLfMtnt @, ^ reprsesentabant ^ per .
circulum primum mundi genitorem, aeternumque conservatorem^
divinitatemque ejus ubique diffusam, per 'f' vero sapientiam mun-
dum gubemantem intelligentes. Kirch. Prod. Copt. p. 169l

1 84 Of the symbolical Lemning

he further conjectures, of Mercury, Thoth, Taaut,
pr [0^] Phtha. It is certainly very e^straorcli-
nJ^ry, tnd worthy of our notice, that this crux
ansata should he so often found in their symholi*'
cal writings, either alone, ©r held in the hands,
or suspended over the necks of their deities.
Beetles, and such pther sacred animals and sym-
bols, as were bored through, and intended for
amulets, had this figure frequently impressed
upon them. The crux ansata therefore was, in
all probability, the name of the Divine Being, as
Jamblichus records it* that travelled througli
the world. We may further suppose it to be the
venerable effigies of the supreme Deity, which,
Apuleius f informs us, was not roadq in the like-
ness of any creature, or to be the phylactery of
Isis, which, not unlike the thummim in the
breast-plate of the high priest, signified, accord-
rng to Plutarch Xy the voice of truth. But the in-
terpretation of this figure, the cross part of it ^t
least, is recorded in Sozomen, and other Chri-
stian authors, as expressive of the life to comef ;
being the same with the ineffable image of eter-
nity ^, that is taken notice of by Sqidas. The
learned Herwart also in a very elaborate disserta-
tion, has endeavoured to prove it to be the acus

nautica,

* Jambl. de Myst. sect. S. c. 5.

f Apul. met. 1. xi. p. 262. % ^^"t. 4t HL p. 3T7-8.

II Sozomen. Eccles. Hist. 1. vii. c. 15. RufRn. Eccles. Hist.
1. ii. c. 29. Suid. in Theodos. Socrat. 1. ix. Hist, tripart.

, $ Suid. in vocab. H(«frx«$ et Aiicyf#^«y. Hervr. Theolog*
Ethnic, p. 11.

Of the Egyptians. 185

nautica, or the mariner's compass, which he sup-
poses was known to the ancients *

But, to return to the mathematical figures.
The hemispheres of the world were represented by
half disks, which, according as the circular part
was jv'aced upwards or downwards, denoted the
upper or the lower hemispherCi A pyramid, or
obeUsk, i. e. an equilateral, or an acute angled
triangle, with two equal sides, denoted the na-
ture and element of fire f ; but by a right angled
triangle ;j;, was understood the nature and consti-
tution of the universe, whereof the .perpendicular
expressed Osiris, or the male ; the! basis express-
ed Isis, or the female ; and the hypotheneuse ex-
pressed Orus, L e, the air, or sensible world, the
offspring of them both. The Mundus Hylaeus,
as Kircher calls the material or elementary world||,
was typified by a square, each side (as in the ta-
ble § of the Jewish tabernacle) representing one
quarter of it.

But there was not only a mystery couched
under these and such like images themselves, but
the very posture, dress, and matter of some of
them had their meaning. For when Isis, Osiris,
&c. are represented sitting, this is a type of the

VOL. II. 2 a deity's

Herw. Theolog. Ethnic, p. 60.

f Pofphyr. apud £useb. Praep. Evang. p. 6#.

t Hut. dc lad. p. 373-4. 4

II Plut. in Alciaoo, c. 11, & 12. apud Kirch. Oed. Mgfft^
class, vii. p. 103. Qem. Alex. Strom. 1. vi. p. 474.

$ Jamb, sect* vii. c. 2*

} 8$ Of the SymboUcal Learning

deity's being retired within itpelf *, or that \m
power is firm and immoveable ; ^s the throne it*
self, when phequered with black and white, was
embl^in^tical of the variety of subUinary things f.
When the deities and genii stand upright, as if
l-eady for action^ with their legs placed close to^
gether> this '^ is to represent them gliding ^ it
were through the wr, without either let or impe-
diRieiit II ; but, when the world i$ typified by a
hilPfian figure, with its legs in this posture, this
i^ ft t^k^n of its stability. No lesis symbolical
Wft? th« dresfi pf their deities, ^or the sun, b^-
ing ft body of pure light, his g^rpient, according
to Plut^qh \i wa3 to be of the ^w^9 colour, uni*
forpily bright and luminous ; though Macrobius^
clothes the winged statues of the sun partly
^itb a light, partly with a blue colour, in ai$
much (IS ^he Utter was emblematical of that lu-^
minary in the lower hemisphere. Whereas Isis,
being considered as the earth, strewed over with
4 variety of productions, be^ng also hght and
darkness, &c. her dress, agreeable to these quali-
ties, wa« either to consist of a leqprd's skin, or
else to be otherwise i^potted and variegated with
divers colours**. The -fillets tti which make

part

* Porpbyr^ apud Euseb. Ptspp. Evang. p. 61.

f Orph. de Metcurio apod Kirch. Synt. t. p. 95.

t Heliod. ^diiop. 1. iii. p. 148.

II Euseb. PfflBp. Evang. p. 69. § Plut. de Isid. p. 3&2.

5f Macrob. Sat. 1. i. c. 19. ** VvX. not. J, supra.

f f Heliod. in ^tbiop. Pigh. in MvS«A. de Horis, p. 171.
Pier. Hierogl. L xzxix. c. 3.

Of ikg EgypHdns. 187

part of her AttfH, ^ ate held iti -h^i- hahcH, tepre-
Mtit the pha^» of the tkboii; its the tresses of
her h^t *i Whe«i th&y ahr of tt dark tA^e ctAoiit,
da the hdldnes^ of the fttftlospth^e; the rays;
flattf^t, h6ra», tails X, &<i- that str* pHti^ed itme^
diatdiy uj^A the heads (sf the»e figui*^ ^ thd ser<.
peot^K^ u^hi«h ^tand upright upon theiil, <it hstte
out of their hair§; together with the gldbdd,
fnitre»f,- ibathers** pahn lea vis tf* £ec. that are
se€ Itbov^ theffi, have each of tii6^ thelt sjrmb6^
lie&l ittcHking ahd design ; heihg, iti getietal, id
many tfpts d idife ptitrer, nafitire, and itttiibu^
df that deity <^ g<initis upeitl which they ari pla-
ced ^. The hiktA ilM iti sonietinMi? giVeh'to
0!iifi»|||F, ha» iiket^i^ M mysteiy,heitig symboii<-
cal of Hit i^timtt stotefie^'; at vt^hieh tiiAe the
tiin havitig as0^d«d^to ih g^eattet Height, is, as
it were, arrlt«d kt A «t4«» of puberty. * But Sile-^
Hdi' bt»hy b^r«r^' #^ the mSie syMbol w'ith
th« t#esiM»i «f UW Mi', d^^oting ^«f Jiazictes* «if

the sfinMiiiidts: K^, Ifii ifmy ^<ek mahlt, 6t

ii ' basalte^Sj

* fiUA. Pr*^. Ei^*ig.'pS6&.' I^ao at/nii Mdsis, Liu.
y; oil. et 4tf ttkMt^ iUKttU i^^ dpM Cttilii Aldk. Sl^lii)
p. d65«. ;• ' ,..-...

apud Aleandr. Eip. Tab. HtU^se, p. ^2.

t Kirchi Synt. zvii. p. 490. |( Horaf . 1. 1.' c. I4

$ Val. Flac. Argaaaut. 1. iv.

f Eich. Synt-xvii. Li. p. 15f; ^

♦* Euscb. Fr#p'. £v«ig; L it p. 61&*. Dfoftf s. Ai«6 j. Cftm*
Shomy I a. p. 2<&. teort; fr«^: fvfaitg. hi; 6; 1. '

ff ApuL Met. Lxi. p; ie9. ii tkcL «bi supra^ u^^.

nil Ma(:fob. Sat. Li. c.l8. $} Euseb. Prsep. £vang/p.6t«

188 Of the symboUcaly ^c.

basalteSj, out of which some of these figures are
made*, typified, by its colour, the invisibility
of their essence ; as in others, the head and feet
being black, and the body of a lighter colour,
might probably be symbolical of the Deit/s lying
concealed to us in his designs and actions, though
he is apparent in his general providence aud care
of the universe.

Thus have I given a short sketch, and that
chiefly upon the authority of the ancients, of the
symbolical and hieroglyphical learning oi the
Egyptians ; a small portion, no doubt, of what
still remains to be discovered. Kircher indeed,
an author of extraordinary learning, indefatigable
diligence, and surprising invention, has attenopted
to interpret! all the sacred characters and figures
that came to his hands. , But as it cannot be
known qertainly (the Egyptians being rude sculpr
tots as well as painters) whether he might i^ot
take the figures themselves for such obji^cts as the
sacred ggnbesdid iioMiiten4. t^hem^ mMteking, for
instance, one animal, plant, instrument, utensil,
&c* for anot.her, all reas6nin|p and inferences,
drawn from these figures^ can be little mate than
mere conjecture; and therefore, the remarkable
boast of Isis % virill hold true, that no mortal has
hitherto taken off her veil.

•• /;i5EC.

* Euseb. Pnep. Evang. p. 60. ; ; ..

f See hit Oedipus, Obeliscus, Pamphylius, 8tc.

t Bra EIMI HAN TO r£rOM02, KAI ON, XAI £SpAiE->
NON* KAI TOH EMON HEHAON OTAEI2 na ei^IHTOS
AHEKAAk^EN. Plat de Ind. et Osiride, p. 354. edit. Par.

189

SECTION IL

Of the Antiquities of Egypt ^ viz. (f the Obelisksy
Pyramds^ Sphina^, Catacombs, and Mummies. ,

Cf the Obelisks.

Excepting the Isiac tabled and a few other
Egyptian antiquities^ the obelisks that are still
preserved in Egypt, or which have been removed
from thence to Rome and other places, are the
principal surviving archives a^d repositories f , to
which the sacred writing, treated of in the fore-
going chapter, has been cpmmitted. The obe*
lisks, notwithstanding the . extraordinary; length
of several of them> have bf^n hewn out of tlie
quarry, not only without the least interruption,
either iVom the perpendjcuUr or horizontal sn*
tures, so common elsewhere in other much lesser
masses of marble, but even without the least flaw
or imperfection. All of them likewise that I
have seen, were of a reddish granite (sru^MMXtf)

marble,

^ Tills is iiktmst called tlie Talbula fiemlxfi*; ittm bang
once in the possesaioTi of Caxdixud Bemba ' It has hten publish-
ed by Fignoiitts, Herwtit, and others and ii now m the posses-
sionof thcPukcaof Sivo^^ Vid. KiUciuvOed. ^gypt. inmertsa

Isiaca.

f Jsmblichus instruct usy [sect. ]•• c«]i« dtf Mysteriis ^gypt.]
that Plato an^ Pythagoras learned thetr philosophy from thence*
This philosophy is also Jtaken notibe of by Pliny, !• xxxvi. c. 9.
fnscripti (Obelisci) refum'natutseinterjitttationeni ^.gyptiorum
opera, philosophise continent.

190 Of the Obelisks.

marble, finely polished, though the hieroglyphical
characters, engraved sometimes • to the depth of
two inches upon them, arc all of them rough and
UBcven ; ho abttempt at IcStet seems to bave been
ever made to pobsh tbem^ Now, as we see no
traces of the chissel, either upon the obelisks
themselves, or in the hieroglyphical sculpture, . it
is probable that the latter was> performed by 'a
drill * ; whilst the obelisks themselves might re-
ceive bfifth theit figure und polish from friction.
They wefe ^11 of them cut from quarries off the
upper Thebaic, to which a brarieh of thfe Nilewai
coiiickicted J aijd being laid ilpofj^ floats (•%*»), tvere
btougbt M the time of the iiiiwifdatioi^^ and left
Hpoa the very sipo« tfhcrc they tvere afterVards
to be 6tdcted# Lisissef stones, w6 are toW, were
dfawti trpon i^hamulci or stedgei.

These obeUsks €Ott^iM el «wo -parti, *diz. tht
shaft and the J^yramridton f . As fof tlteir petf^^
tals,^ (I meat! aS tli^Mse t'm^ that eontifiue srtatxd-
ing, the one a»t Alexandria, the other af ' Matt^-
reah)y they lie so comidAted Urider soil and rub-
tish, that i had not an opportunity to see.Cfitecff.

Ho^ev^er,

* This is called by Paudanias [In Attic.j rf^^«v or r^v^rMw,
and wa» tile ioviclitidft of >CaIlinui<:hQ9. 8t^ l^^iAight Uom In-
dia, «^«y '\\lim^^ |> AnUkh Be%. Maif. JbtjAjy being the hard^
esty ws^ vrhsK{ thejr aiadr a^ «f ifxk thor iatftt^doaMSj^ {fH^m x#»
Iv^X.otbev ^^ ML being. 0f a auffioMUv t^no^ to cut theicf
Egyptian marbles.

f Obelised fdihacfihem in de€t»la profAwtidne eoiisticueftint ad
latus quadrates baas in&rioril& . lac A obeiisci ctijus^uatti latus stt
decern palmafiun, altitddo ecit ^ntutn; Pyi<atMdion vero, te^
minans obeliscum, altitudine sua aeqitobst lafiitddfnefrf inferioreinif
sive latus ba»s inficbae obelisci* Kirch. Oil. Pasipb« pi 52.

However, when the bottom of tlip former wa3
laid open appie yepirs agp, by Mr.Coasul Le Maire,
they fomid the pedestpil pf it to be eight French
f^et ia height, and in the like fashion with those
of th^ Grpeian and Homan architecture. The
shaft is in a dpcnple prppprtJQn of iti$ gieateit
bre^4th; as. (he whole figure is nothing mono
than tlic frus|:rum of |i pyraniid, whoie sides in*
clipe towfU'ds each other in an angle of .about
one degree. This frustum teripinates in a point,
that is usually made up (by the inclination) of
equilateral pl*nes, as in the common pyramids,
from whence it has received the name of the py-
ramidion, or little pyramid. It has likewise been
observed *, that the height of this part is equal
to the greatest breadth of the obelisk ; but this,
I presume, will hot always hold true, otherwise
it would be of great importance, as will be shewn
hereafter, in estimating the particular quantity or
portion of these pillars that lie buried under
ground. But the basis, or foot, may perhaps be
the most remarkable part of these obelisks ; es-
pecially if that at Alexandria is to instruct us.
For this, as the late worthy person above men-
tioned infomted me, was not square, but hemi-
spherical, and received (in this manner rCh ) into
a correspondent cavity in the pedestal ; upon
\yhich likewise were inscribed these odd charac-
ters, such aa the |JYl^g|p^-^g-Jvj

wheel-like capreo-

lated

ft

* Vid* preceding note*

192 Of the OMUsks.

lated ones of Apuleius* may be supposed to
have been. It is certain that these obelisks, by
being thus rounded at the bottom, would bear a
nearer resemblance to darts and missive weapons,
than if they were square; and consequently would
be more expressive of the rays of the sun, which
they were supposed to represent, as it was the
sun itself to which they were dedicated f. It
may likewise be presumed, as the pyramids :];,
which are obelisks only in obtuser angles, were
equally emblematical of fire, or the sun, so they
may be considered under the same religious view-
to have been no less consecrated to the same
deity.
The obelisks which I have mentioned at Alex-
andria

* De opertis adyti profert quosdam libros, Uteris ignorabilibus
prsenotatos \ partim figuris cujusmodi animalium, concept! senno-
nis compendiosa verb^ suggerentes \ partim nodosis et in modum.
rotae toi tuosis, capreolatimque conde^sis aspicibus, a curiosa pro*
fiinonim loctione munita. Apul. Met. 1. xi. p. 268*

f Obelisci enormitaa SoK prostituta. Hennut. apud Tertull.
.despect. c. 3. Trabes ex eo fecere reges quodam certamine,
Obeliscos vocantes, Solis numini sacratos. Radiorum ejus argu-
xneotum in effigie est ^ et ita significatur nomine ^gyptio. Phn,
1. xxzvi. c. 8. (7trT6firTKpK fors^n, t. tf. digitu9 Solis. Kirch.
Obel. Pamph. p. 44.) Mesphres — duos Obeliscos Soli consccra-
vit. Isid. 1. xviij. c. 31. Finii demque principalis, quern .Aigyi^
tii in Obelifcorum erectione habcbant, erat, ut Osiridem et Isi-
dem, hoc est, Solem et Lunam in his figuris, veluti mystica qua-
dam radiorum repmsentatione colextnt, quasi hoc honore tacite
beneficiorum, per hujusmodi seciindorum D^orqm radios accepto-
rum, magnitudinem in^nuantes. Kirch, p. 161. ut supra. Other
deities likewise, viis. Ju{nter, Venus, Apollo, &c* were worship*
ped under the forms of obiclisks and pyramids. Vid* Pausan. in
Corinth, p. 102. Max. Tyr. AMAf(. A«. We learn from Cle-
mens Alex. (Strom. 1. i. p. 418.) that this method of worship-
ping pillars was of great antiquity. Vid. Suid. in voce.

X Vid. Porphyr. apud' Euseb. Praep. Evang. p. 60.

M.(:UJ..j.€m„„J

Of the Obelisks. 193

andria and Heliopolis, have been described by
various authors. The hieroglyphics, upon the lat-
ter (which I copied, and found to be the same on
all sides) are exceedingly fair and legible, and in-
deed the whole pillar is as entire and beautiful as
if it were newly finished. But the Alexandrian
obelisk, lying nearer the sea, and in a moister si-
tuation, has suffered very much, especially upon
that side which faces tlie northward; for the
planes of these obelisks, no less than of the py-
ramids, seem to have been designed tO' regard the
four quarters of the world. . It may likewise be
further observed, with regard to the obelisk oC
Alexandria, that the height of it,, which is .fifty
French feet, (three whereof are buried under
ground), agrees almost to a nicety with the
' length of one or other of the Me^trean obelisks*,
that were erected at that place. Several of the
hollow hieroglyphical characters rupon. the Helio-
politan obelisk, are filled up with a white Qomp<H
^ition, as if they were enamelled; and at first
sight 'engaged us to imagine, that all of them
were originally intended to be so. But, upon a
stricter view, this appeared to have been done by
the horftets, which, in thd summer season, are apt
to fix their nests in these cavities.

Diodorusf instructs us, that Sesostris erected
two obelisks at Heliopolis, each of them a hun-

voL. II. 2 b dred

* £t alii duo sunt Obelisci Alexandrise, in portum ad Caesa-
ris templum, quos excidit Mesphres rex quadragenum binum cu-
bitorum. Plin. 1. xxxvi. c. 9.

f Diod. 1. i. p. 38.

JM €f the Obelisks.

dved and twenty cubits high, and eight broad i
and we learn from Pliny *, that Sochis and Ra-
mises exected ea(h of them four, whereof those of
Sochis were forty-eight, and those of Ramises
^rty cubits only in height. The breadth of the
^wer part of this, which I am speaking of, is
only six feet ; and th^ whole height, according as
I measured it by the proportion of shadows, was
IK) more timn sixty-four ; though other travellers^
have described it to be upwards of seventy. Pro-
vided Acn we CQuld determine whidh of the
^dK)Vie mentioned pillars this remaining one should
be, 4md knotf at the same time the exact height
of it, wc might thereby compute the quantity of
mud that hasi Ijeen accumulated upon the adjacent
soil, since the time that it was erected. Now,
those that were raised by Sesostris are vastly too
high, as t^ose of Ramises are as much too low,
to lay tiie least pretensions to it In all prqba-
bifity therdbre, this which I am describing must
be die surviving obelisk of those that were erect*
ed by Sochis ; further notice whereof will b? ta-
ken in another place.

Of the Pyvatnids.

Th£1i£ is no point in history that has been so
ofteti, and at the same time so variously treated
of, as the pyramids of Memphis. The ancients
abound with a diversity of accounts and descrip-
tions

* PUn. 1. xxxvi« c. 8.

Of tk€ J^yrmnid^ 195

tiaas conQ^nnibg them, whilst t&Q tuoderna^ aftet
a much loflig^ course of ob^ervatiQns, have rather
multiplied the difficulties than cleiar^d thein.

The dimensions of the great pyramid have given
occasion to one dispute^ Herodotvis * makea thtf
base of it to be eight hundred feet lOng^ Diodo^
rus f seven hundred^ and Strabq % only ai:$ hun^
dred^ Among the moderns, Sandys || f<niti4 \% to
be three .hundred paces, BelWniusI thr^e hundred
and twenty-four^ Greave$^ six hundred an4 Dtine*-
ty- three English feet, and X^ Brun ** seven hwi*
dred and four (ad We iaoay 8up{>ose them to be) of
France, which n)ake about ^even huiiKltefl $nd
fifty of 0ur measure. There is no way to^ recw*
eile these diif<^rence9, a^d it would he unjust t0
charge th^se authot^ with deaagx^d mii^tal^es^
Thus much then in genera) may be aaid, in de*
fenceand vindieatiqi^ of errors and disagree*
ments of thi^ >ind, that ait presmt floite of the
sides of this pyramid at0 ^tacdy ^f(m a l^ve).
For there ^9 a de^cefM; in pacing, ftoixi the en*
trance into it all along by th0 eai^rn aeraer, t9
the southern ; there is ag$in an aM^t fj^^m this
to the westfvn peiint^ whilst^ 1^ siiies whrtoh i^e^
gard the W. aad tl^ N. h*¥« beert greMly en*

croaehed

* Rdrod. £ut $ l24i
f Clod. Sic. KM. 1. k p.40.
X Strab< G^ogr^ Lxm. ftrii&i
y Sandys^ Trav. p. ^. ecSt. 6.
$ Bellon. Obser. L ii. p. 269*
% Vid. Greavii Pynmidograpliia.
♦* Lc Brun's Yqyuge, *. 36^^

196 Of ^^^ Pyramids.

croached upoti^ by , those large drifts of sand
which the Etesian winds, during a long course of
years, have brought along with them. As there-
fore it will be difficult to find its true horizontal
base, or foundation, it being likewise uncertain
(which is the chief thing to be considered) how
far these drifts of sand may have been acciimu*
lated above it, all calculations of this kind must
be very different and exceedingly precarious, ac-
cording to the position of the adjacent sands,
and to other circumstances at the time particu-
larly when these observations were made.

Neither does it appear that either this, or any
other of the three greater pyramids was ever fi-
nished. For the stones, in the entrance into the
greatest^ being placed archwise, and to a greater
height than seems necessary for so small an en-
trance, there being also a large space left on each
side of it, by discbntiiluing several of the paral-
lel rows of steps, which, in other places, entirely
surround the pyramid} these circumstances, I
say, in the architecture of this building, seem to
pdint out to us-^oime ftirther design^, ahd that, at
this entrance, there might have been originally
intended a l^ge and magnificent portico. Nei-
ther were these steps (or little altars, ^^^^w*, as He-
rodotus* calls them) to rem^ifi in ^ the same con-
dition; in as much as they imre all :,of them to
be so filled with prismatical stcmes,^* that each
side of the pyramid, as in Gsestiusr att Rome, was

' '"'. to

* Hcrod. Eat. J I9S.

Of the Pyramids. 197

to lie soiooth and upon a plane. Yet nothing of
this kind appears to have been ever attempted
in the lesser or in the greater of thdse pyramids,
the latter of which wants likewise a great part of
the point where this filling up was to commence;
but in the second, commonly called Chephrenes'
pyramid, which may hint to us what was intend-
ed in them all, vve see near a quarter of the whole
pile very beautifully filled up, and ending at the
top in a point. The stones wherewith the pyra-
mids are built, are from five to thirty feet* long,
and from three to four feet high, agreeable per-
haps to the depth of the strata from whence they
were hewn. . Yet, notwithstanding the weight
and massiness of the greyest part of them, they
have all been laid in mortar, which at present
easily crumbles to powder, though originally, no
doubt, it was of greater tenacity, as the compo-
sition of it seems to be the same with what is
still made use of in these countries f .

The ancients % inform us, that the stones were
brought fron^ the mountains of Arabia, or from
the Trojan mountains ||. Yet, notwithstanding

the

* I&rodotus makes nope of these stones less than thirty feet.
Hid. $ 124.

f Vid not* vol. i. p. 372.

X Herod. £ut. $ 124. Dlod. Sc. L i. p. 40. Plm. 1. xxxvi.
1. 12.

V

H Sp caUed^ firom being in the neighbourhood of Troy, which
was built by the followers or slaves of Menelaus, in the upper
^gyP** Striab. 1. xvii. p. 809. Universum autem littorale latus
juxU Aralucum sinum tenent Arabes ^gyptii ichthyophages, in
quibus dOTsa montium sunt, Troici lapidis mentis, et Alabastrini

monti9«

198 Of the Pyramids.

the great extravagance and surprising under ta^
kings of the Egyptian kings^ it does not seem
probable that they woirfd have been at the vast
labour and expence of bringing materials at so
great a distance, when they might have been su^p-
plied from those very places where they were t6
be employed;. For what makes the bulk and out-
^ide at least of ail tliese pyramids, is not of mar*
ble, but of free-stone, which is of the same nature
and contexture, has tlie like accidents and ap-
pearances of spars, fossil sliells, coralline sub^
stances ^, &c. as are common to the mountains
of Libya. In like manner, Joseph^s Well, as it
)$ called at Kairo; the quarries of Mocatte, near
the same place; the catacombs of Sakara, th€
Sphinx, and the cham>bers, that are out out of
tlie natural rock, on the east and west side of
these pyramids, do all of them discover the spe-
cific marks and characteristics of the pyramidal

stones,

ihond*, ct Porpliyritici montis, ct I^igri lapidis moatis, ct Balii-
mris hpidis motttis. Ptol. Geagr: 1. iv. c. 5. cO Ai#*f, or lapis,
was indifferently used by the aiicients for Jr^-mnt or fnarble.
The }nUrfiuu also, or kpicidias, equally regarded them both*
Marble was so called {uw tu ftm^fim^Hv) from shining upon be-
ing polished j the same with Ai^#f {•#»« and Xufi^^H and vcXvn-
Auf . It does not appear that marble was used by the Grecian
artists, either in sculpture or building, before the fifteenth CHynif-
piad, bcf. Chr. 720. Daedalus' sUtues of Hehrtiles and Venus^
were of wood, of which, or of tough stioii€i, wece likewise their
idols and temples, till that time. The ancient temple of DA-
phi was built about Olymp, LXV. bcf. Chr. 520, 6f 513 years af^
ter the temple of Solomon.

* Especially of such as Strabo calls, and believed to be petri-
fied lentils, telling us, that they were originally the ibod cf the
workmen. Strab. Gcogr. L x>iii. p. 556* See the catal<^ue b
the Coilectanea.

Of the Pyramids: 199

stones, and, as far as I could perceive, were not
at all to be distinguished from them. The pyra-
midal stones therefore were, in all probability,
taken from this neighbourhood ; nay, perhaps
they were those very stones that had been dug
away, to give the Sphinx, and the chambers I
have mentioned, their proper views and eleva-
tions.

It may be further observe that the pyramids,
especially the greatest, is not an entire heap of
hewn stones ; in as much as that portion of it,
which lies below the horizontal section of the
entrance, appears to be nothing more than an in-
crustation of the natural rock, upon which it is
founded. For, in advancing through the narrow
passage, this rock is twice discovered ; the lower
chamber also, together with the well, (whose
mouth lies upon a level with it), have the like ap-
pearance, whereby a considerable abatement would
be made in such foreign materials as might other-
wise have been required.

It is very surprising, that the pyramids, which,
from their first foundation, must have been look^
ed upon with wonder and attention, should not
have preserved a more certain tradition of thi
time wlien they were founded, or of the names of
their founders. PHny * reckons up a Qumber of

autlior^^

^ Qui de lis [pyramidibus] scrip8|enint, sunt Herodotus, £u-
hemenis, Duris Samius, Anstftgoias, Dionysius, Artanidorus,
Alexander Polybistor, Butorides, Antisthenes, Deqietnus, Pe-
xnqUle^i Api^^« ^^^^^ onines eos non constat a quibus fact»

sunt.

200 Of the Pyramids.

authors, who have written of the pyramids ; and
all of them, he tells us, disagree concerning the
persons who built them* Now as Egypt had
been, from time immemorial, the seat of learning,
\vhere it was likewise pretended that a regular
and chronological * account had been kept of all
the remarkable transactions of their kings ; it is
much that the authors of such great underta-^
kings should be so much as even disputed. Yet
wCt find there were various accounts and tradi-
tions concerning them. For it is saidf, that Su-
phis built the first, and Nitocris the third ; that
the second was raised, as Herodotus :{: acquaints
us, from the money which the daughter of
Cheops procured, at the expence of her chastity ;
and again, that the two greater were the work of
the shepherd Philition ; and the least had the
harlot llhodope for its foundress. Others again,,
which is the most general opinion^ make Cheops
(or Chemmis), Cephrenes, and Nycerinns to be
the founders of them. Herodotus indeed, whq
has preserved these reports, does not give much
credit to them ; however, it may Ije justly enough
inferred from thence, that as the chronology of
the pyramids, those wonders^ of the world, was
thus dubious and obscure, there is a suflRcient

ground

aunt, justtsflimo casu obliteratis tantsc vanitatis autoribus. Nat.
Hist. 1. xxi^vi. c. 12. The like 'account we have in Diodorus,
1. i. p. 41.

* Herod. Eut. § 124. 127. 134. & 125. IKod. 1. i. p. 29.

f Maneth. apud Syncell. Chronol. p. 56. & 58.

X Herod, ut supra.

Of the Pyramids, 201

ground to suspect the correctness and accuracy of
the Egyptian history in other matters.

Neither is there an universal consent among
these authors, for what use or intent they were
designed. For Pliny * asserts, that they were
built for ostentation, and to keep an idle people
- in employment ; others, which is the most recei-
ved opinion, that they were to be the sepulchres
of the Egyptian kings^f. Bat if Cheops, Su-
pbis,. or whoever else was the founder of the great
pyramid, intended it only for his sepulchre, what
occasion was there for such a narrow sloping en-
trance into it ; or for the well if, as it is called, at
the bottom of the gallery ; or for the lower cham-
ber, with a large nich or hole in the eastern wall
of it; or for the long narrow cavities in the walls
pr sides of the large upper room, which likewise
is incru stated all over with the finest granite mar-
ble Ij ; or for the two anti-chambers, and the lof-
ty gallery §, with benches on each side that in*
troduce us into it? As the whole of the: Egyptian
theology was clothed in nlysterious emblems and
figures, it seems reasonable to* suppose, that all

vol.. If. 2 c these

Plin. 1. xxxvi. c. 12.

f Lucan. 1. ix. ver, 155. & 1. viii. ver. 698. Strab^ Geogr,
I. xvii. p. 461. Diod. Sic. Bib. I. i. p 40. /

X Plin. 1. xxxvi. c. 12,

II Vitruvius, 1. vii. c. 5. mentions, crustarum marmorearum vari-
etates, in quo (says he) Romani i^gyptios. imitabantur.y— In con-
tradistinction to this method of incrustating, we have columnoe
solidae sometimes mentioned. Plin. 1. xxxvi. c.^6.

§ See the description of these several places in Greaves' Pjira;^
m'ldographia.

202 Of the f^yramidi.

these turnings^ apartments, and secrets in archi-
tecture, were intended for some nobler purpose,
for the catacombs, or burying places, are plain
vaulted cha^lber8, hewn out cf the natural rock ;
and that the Deity rather, which was typified in
the outward form of this pile*, was to be wor-
shipped within. The great reverence and regard
which Suphis f in particular, one of the supposed
founders, is said to have paid to the gods, will
fiot a little favour such a supposition ; and even
provided this should be disputed, no places cer-
tainly could have been more ingeniously contri*
yed for those secret chambers, or adyta, which
had so gneat a share in the Egyptian mysteries
^nd initiations.

It has been already observed, that Chephrenes
was supposed to have built the second pyramid,
and Mycerinus the third ; but for what intent ?
not to be their sepulchres, in as much as there
being no passage l^ft open into, them, as into the
great pyramid, they must have been pulled down,
and built again after their decease, before their
bodies could have been introduced and deposited
within them. If indeed we h^d any tradition
that these pyramids had been built by some pious
successors over the tombs of their ancestors, there
would then be less occasion to call in question an
opinion that has been so generally received. But

if

* Vid. vol.ii. p.l85*193i

f Ovrtg h »m i in^§9frns [ffi^iMmid Contemplator, Marsh.
Chron. Canon, p. 51.] «; Bw^ fyi9ir«» tun ttn* it^f rvify^^^^ fi^^^t
it Mi jMfy« XV^ '" ^ty^^^^ yf Fa^fy«$ [Manetho j vim^ttfMit, SjnceU.
p. 56.

Of the Pyramid. ^ - BOi

if BO report 6f this kind occurs in history, if l^e
founders soade no provision in them for their in-
terment, but contrived chem, as far as we know
or are informed, to be close Qompact buildings, it
may be ^ fax presumed, that the two lesser py^
ramids at least could never have been intended
oecely ibr sepulchres.

But it may be urged^ that the square chest of
granite marble^ in the upper chamber of the great
pyramid, has always been taken for the coifin
<if Cheops ; and consequently that the pymmid
itself might have been intended for the place of ,
his sepulture. Might not thb chest have beea
rather designed for some religious use; and t6
have been concerned either in the q[iysftical wor«-
ship of Osiris*, or to have served for one of their
mm k^i[y or sacred chests^ wherctti either tbe
ims^sof their deities, or their sacked vestments :{;
or uteosiJs were kqit j or else that it was ft fa*
vissa, or cistern | for the holy water, used in their
ceremoiiies and putgations. The length \ of it,
which IS above six feet, does indeed fsivour the
received dpinton; but the height and the bfrnidtH)
which are efich about three feet, very Ikr expfed

* Flut. it Iside, p. 365-6. f Ap\il. Met* l.xL p^^62.
Pars obscura cavis celebtabant orgia cistis. Cat,

. tacita plenas formidine cistas. VaL Flacc.

X Particularly of such as were carried abdut in their comasise
(KnMAStAl). Clem. Sferdtft. ty. p. 413.

y Vid. FesL in voce Favissa. Abenepli. de rclig. ^®gypt. ap..
Kirch. Obel. Pamph. p. 4T3.

§ Vid. p. 208. not.f. •'

£04 Of the PyrmiidS.

the usual dim^sions of the Egyptian . coffinsv
Those which I have seen, and by them we may
judge of others^ were of a different form, being
inscribed with hieroglyphics, and made exactly
in the fashion of the mummy chests, just capaci-
ous enough to receive one body. Whereas this
pretended one of Cheops is in form of an oblong
square ; neither does it 6nd, as the mummy chests
do, in a pedestal, whereupon (as the fashion itself
denionstrates) they were Xb be erected and set up-
right. Neither is it adorned with any sacred cha»
racters, which, from the great number of coffins
that are never known to want them, seem to
have been a general as well as a necessary act of
regard and piety to the deceased. The manner
likewise in which it is placed, is quite different,
as I. have just now hinted, from what was^ per*'
haps always observed by the Egyptians, in depo-
siting their dead bodies ; in as much as the mum-
mies always stand upright * where time or acci-
dent have not disturbed them.. Whereas this
chest lies flat and level with the floor ; and there-
by has not that dignity of posture which we may
suppose this wise nation knew to be peculiar, and
therefore would be very scrupulous to deny to the
human body. If this chest then was not intend-
ed for a coffin, (and indeed Herodotus f tells us

that

* Herod. Eut. ( 86. Diod. Sic. Li. p. 58.

^gyptia tellus
Claudit odorato post &nus stantia busto
Gorpora. Sil. Ital. 1. xiii. ver. 4'75«

f Herod. Eut. f 127.

Of the Pyramids. £05

that Cheops was buried upon an island, in the
vaults below, where the Nile was admitted, the
same probably with the bottom or end of the
passagj^ where Strabo places the 3«»«), we have so
far a, presumptive argument, that the pyramid it-
self could not, from this very circumstance, have
been intended only for a sepulchre. Nay, upon
the very supposition that Cheops and others had
been buried within the ^precincts of this or any
other of the pyramids, yet still tliis was no more
than what was practised in other temples * ; and
would not therefore destroy the principal use and
desiga for which they might have been erected.
And indeed I am persuaded, that few persons
yiho will attentively consider the outward figure
of these piles ; the structure and contrivance of
the several apartments in the inside of the great*
est ; together with the ample provision that was
made near this and the second pyramid, for the
reception, as it may well be supposed, of the
priests, who were there to officiate ; but will con-
clude, that the Egyptians intended the larger of
them for one of the places, as all of them M^ere
to be the objects at ^ least, of their worship and
devotion.

Strabo fy as far as I know, is the only person
among the ancients, who seems to have been ac-
quainted with the narrow entrance into the great

pyramid,

* Herod. Eut. j 169- Thai. § 10. Clem. Alex. Cohort, ad
Gentes, p. 39.

)k 0'v(iyi k*! w%$hm f^txC* '^^ ^n*ns* 1* xvii« p. 1161.

aet) Of the Pyramids.

pyramid, which, he tells us, had a atoae placed
in the mouth of it to be rqximred at pleasure.
We luve only a small ascent up to this entrance
at present, which, in his time^ was situated much
higher, or nearly in the middle of the pyii^mki ;
whereby we are sufficiently apprised of the ex-
traordinary encroacliments, which the annual
drifts of sand have, since that time, ma^ upon
the original foundation. However, if this pa^
sage had been thus early left open, whether it
ooBtinued directly forward in the same angie of
descent, viz. 26% quite down td the subterraaeou^^
chambers ; oi* whether from these sufoterriiueous
chambers, the ascent was to be by the well into
the upper 0nes ; of wh^her we wepe to stop short,
as at present, about the middle of this passage,
and tuta on our right hand, through a narrow ir-
regular breach, which, according as it is previous*
iy cleared fix>m $and and rubbage, is with mc^^e or
less dilEculty to be passed through, and may be
thet^efore suspected to claim no great a&tiquiity ;
it is very extraordinaiy, I s^y, that this passage,
with the ^4, or coffin, at the bottom of it, should
have been k^owu to Strabo; that thp vaults and
subterraneous chambers should have been known
to Strabo and Herodotus ; that tlie wdl should
have becB known to Pliny; and yet, that no
particular account or description should have
been left us, either of the square vaulted cham-
ber, that lies upon the same floor with, the
well ; or of the lopg and lofty gallery that
arises from thence ; or of the two closets or

anti-

Of the Pyramiii: £07

anti-ehambers^ with tlieir niches and other de-^
viced, which we enter, upon pur arrival at the top
Qf this gallery ; or of the most sumptuous and
spacious chamber, incrustatjsd all over with gra-
nite marble, that we are conducted into after-
wards ; or of the square cheat, commonly called
the tomb of Cheops, which is placed upon the
floor, on the right hand, in entering this cham-
ber. And as all these places were very curious
and remarkable, it is the more unaccountable why
they should have trecn neglected of overlooked,
m the descriptions of them have been omitted by
those aiLthors ; especially as the wall, which
would have easily introduced them into tki$ large
scene of antiquity, was well kno\f n to one of
them*

An Arabian historian ^ acquaints us, that this
pyramid was opened, perhaps through the breach
I have mentioned^ about nine hundred years ago^
by Almamon, the renowned Calif of Babylon ;
and that * they found in it, towards the top, a

* chamber, with a hollow stone, in which there
^ was a statue like a man, and within it a man,
^ upon whom was a breast-plate c^ gold, set with
' jewels. Upon this breast-plate there was a
^ sword of inestimable price; and at his head a
^ carbuncle, of the bigness of an egg, shining

* like the light of the day ; and upon him were

* characters writ with a pen, which no man un-

* derstood.- But this, it may be presumed, is of

the

• Ibn Abd AThokm, as he is recorded by Mr Greaves in the
Fyramulograpkia.

208 Of the Pyramids.

the same authority, with what the same author
observes in another place, that * he who built
' the pyramids, was Saurid ibn Salhouk, the king
^ of Egypt, who was before the flood 300 years/
But passing over these idle traditions and ac-
counts, it is remarkable and particular enough,
that this chest, in striking it with a piece of iron,
should give the same musical note {E-la-m, if I
mistake not) with the chamber, whereby we may
suppose it to have proportionable and similar di-
mensions ; as indeed they are given by Pere Si-
card *, though different from what they are in
Mr Greaves' Pyramidographia^. We are to ob»
serve further, that this chest is fixed so strongljr
in the floor, that a number of persons who were
with me, were not able to move it It is situated
(perhaps not without a mystery) in the same di-
rection with the mouth of the pyramid, directly
.to the northward ; a position that was likewise
given to the doorS of pther |lgyptian edifices %.

Of

1

* See the particu1ai:s of this mensuration in the Collectanea.

\ The exterior superficies of this tomb contains in length se-
ven feet, three inches and an half. In depth it is three feet, three
inches, and three quarters \ and is the same in breadth. The
hollow part within is in length on the W. side, six feet and t^I?*
In breadth, at the N. end, two feet and -r^^ The depth is
two feet, and \\%% parts of the English fopt. The length c^
the chamber on the south side is thirty-four feet and \\\% » The
breadth is seventeen feet and -j^S* '^^^ height is nineteen feet
and \. Vid. Pyramid, ut supra, ^. £« Bellonius, to shew ho#
subject the most curious observers are to mistakes, makes the
length of this tomb to be twelve feet. Obs. 1. ii. c. 42.

X Herod. £ut. § 101. 148. In this situation likewise the ta-
ble of shew-bread was placed in the tabernacle. £i(od. xl. 82.

209

Of the Sphinx,

Besides what has been already said of the
Sphinx, we are to observe, that in Jaly 1721, the
sands were so far raised and accumulated about
it, that we could only discover the back of it ;
upon which, over the rump, there was a square
hole, about four feet long, and two broad,, so
closely filled with sand, that we could not lay it
open enough to observe whether it had been ori-
ginally contrived for the admission of fresh air ;
or, like the well in the great pyramid, was in-
tended for a stair-case* Upon the head of it
there is another hole, of a round figure, which I
was told, for we could not get up to it, is five or
six feet deep, and wide enough to receive a well
grown person. The stone which this part of the
head consists of, seems, from the colour, to be ad-
ventitious, and diflferent from the rest of the fi-
gure, which is all of the same stone, and hewn
out of the natural rock. ^ It must be left to fu-
ture travellers to find out whether these holes
served only to transmit a succession of fresh air
into the body of the sphinx, or whether they
might not have had likewise a communication
with the great pyramid, either by the well, or by
the cavity or nich in the wall of th? lower cham^
ber, that lies upon a level with it. Nay, it may
some time appear; that there are chambers also in
the two other pyramids ; and not only so, but
that the eminence likewise, upon which they are

VOL. II. 2 D both

210 Of the Mummies.

t.

\>oth erected, is cut out into cryptag, narrow pa§:
sages and labyrinths, which may, all of them,
communicate with the chambers of the priests,
the artful contrivers of these adyta ; where their
initiatory, as well as other mysterious rites and
ceremonies, were to be carried on with the greater
awe and solemnity.

Of the Mummies.

The accounts that have been hitherto given
^$ of the mummies^ seem to be very imperfect;
and indeed the catacombs at Sakara, which are
commonly visited, have |)een so frequently rifled
and disturbed, that nothing ha^ preserved its pri-
iBitive situation. There are still remaining in
$on>e of these vaultif, a great number of urns of
baked earth, in a conical shape, in each of which
is contained an ibis, with tl>e bill, the bones, nay
the very feathers of it, well preserved. For (if
we except the hieroglyphical writing) the same
bandage and mixture of spices, that wm applied
to the human body, were bestowed upon this.
But the skull, and some other bones of an ox,
the' apis, as it may be presumed to have been,
which I saw, looked white, and as it were bleach-
ed, neither did they discover the least token of
bavijig been ever embalmed. There were several
little wooden figures also, of the same quadruped,
that were painted white, with their legs tied to-
gether,, as if ready to be sacrificed. I saw, at the
same time a small vessel like a sloop, with the

masts

■li

of the Mummies. 2 1 1

masts and sails entire, and the men handling their
oars.

Little square boxes, usually painted either with
symbolical figures or hieroglyphics, are found in
these catacombs. The figure of a hawk is com-
monly fixed upon each of the lids, though I have
one that is surmounted with a dog*, and another
with an ow\ ; each of them of solid wood, and
painted in their proper colours. I was at a loss
to know for what other uses these boxes could
have been designed, than to be the coffins of their
sacred animals, when Mr. Le Maire, who had
been at the opening of a new vaults informed me,
thaf ome of them was placed At the feet of each
mummy ; and therein were inclosed the instru-
ments and utensils ia miniature, which belonged
to the trade and occupation of the embalmed
person when he was alive: He i§hcwed me one of
them, which contained a ^riety of figures in las-
civious postures, and had thetefore appertained,
as he conjectured, to somt lady of pleasure or
curtizan. Among other figures, there was a Bac-
chus in copper, a hollow phallus in alabaster, se-
veral small earthen vessels for paint, and the joint
of a reed, which had within it a pencil and some
|jowder of lead ore, the same that is still used by
the women of these countries f. These ho9s$8^
the mummy chests, and whatever figures arid in-
struments of wood are found in the eatacombA^

are

^ This is txffexad in f kt6 xx«v. fig; 4. of Mr AUnt. GoipAenV
collection of Eg^pttan antiquities. '

f Vid. vol.i. p. 413.

212 Of tJu Catacombs.

are all of them of sycaoiore, which, though
spongy and porous to appearance, has notwith*^
standing continued entire and uncomipted for at
least three thousand years. A little behind the
boxes^ a number of small images of baked earth,
in the form of the mummy chests, some blue,
others white, others pied or in the habit of a nun,
are ranged around the pedestal of tl^ mummy
chests, as if they were intended to be so many
guardian genii and attendants. I have already
observed, that these bodies were originally placed
upright ; and where we find one or other of them
lying on the ground, there we may suppose them
to have been lately removed from their plates ;.
or that the Egyptians had been^ some wsty or
other, prevented from duly performing their last
offices to the dead.

The composition that is found in the heads of
the mummies, looks exactly like pitch, but is
somewhat softer ; the smell of it also is the same^
though something more fragrant. It is probably
the tar extracted from the cedar ''^^ In examining

two.

* Apud ^gyptios cadaver £t ret^ix^f t. e. salsura, sive mum-*
Riia uti appellant recentiores mediconim filii, ab Arabico (Persic.^'
pottus) M§om JVaXf u e. cera ^ quia ceromate etiam in ea nego-
tlo iitebantur. Gatak. Ahnot. iii M. Anton, p. 275. Mummia
yiil|n> ; PijtsasphaltOfn (« •^«^« icurffi^ fufAtyptmi «M-f«Ar«>). Dios-
condes, Li. c. 101. Gol. Diet. Pliny (1. xvi. c. 11.) makes
dlis compositibh to be the tar of the torch pine, which he calls
cedria \ from Whence we Holj rather take it to be the tar of the
cedar tree, according to Dioscorides, 1. i. c. 106. Ki}(k %y}(«v
fri Mfy«9 ^i n Xtyftion KEAFIA ovtuynm, — Avt^fut h tj^ an^m-
mi' fM9 f^ ¥*4^A#*S ^XMivnxnf ii rm nx^v cu(uvtmr %ivt tuu ntc^
(4W|f rtns mfmiv ptrnXtntn la^nor pkisy quse aquae modo Suit ex

tseda

Of the Catacombs. 215

two of these mummies, after taking off the ban-
dage, I found the septum medium * of the nose
to have been taken away in them both ; and that
the skulls were somewhat thicker than ordina-
ry f . One of these skulls is preserved among
my other curiosities. There were few or none of
the muscular parts preserved, except upon the
thighs ; which, notwithstanding, crumbled to
powder upon touching them. The like happen-
ed to that part of the bandage which more im-
mediately enveloped the body ; though fifty yards
and upwards of the exterior part of it was, upon
unfolding it, as strong in appearance, as if it had
been just taken from the loom. Yet even this,
by being exposed to the air, was, in a few days,
easily rent to pieces. I found neither money in
the mouths, nor idols in the breasts of these
mummies, as I might have expected from the
common reports that have been related of them.

SEC

teeda dam coquitsr, cedrinus vocatur \ cui tanta vis est, ut in
^gypto corpora hominum de&nctomm eo perfusa servantur.
Couim. de re Rustica, 1. vi. c. 32.

* The septum medium of the nose is taken away^ as well for
tlie easier extraction of the brain, as for the injection of the
pitch^like substance into it. U^anm, fu» n^Xw ^th^tt im rm /mv(*

i^Xi^fTU' Herod. Eut. § 86.

f Herodotus makes the Egyptians to be remarkable for the
thickness of their skulls. A< h rat AtyvTrrmf (x$^ttXeu) krm }« ti.
i0-;^v{«<, fuyi^ m¥ At^iv ^tuati^ iut^fJiHi* HerOd. Thai. § 12.

214

SECTION IIL

Of the Nile, and the Sail of Egypt

Of such things as relate to the natural history
of Egypt, the Nile, without doubt, is the most
worthy of our notice, and to which we shall
therefore give the firsik place. Now it has been
already observed, that it seldom rains in the in-
land parts of Egypt ; but that upon .the coast,
trom Alexandria, all along to Dami-ata and Ti-^
reh, they have their former and latter rains *, as
in Barbary and the Holy Land. The periodical
augmentation therefore of the Nile must be ow-
ing to such rivers and torrents as discharge them-
selves into it^ in the regions to the southward,
particularly in Ethiopia ; in as much as the Nile
has there its sources, whiere the sun also, when it
draws near the northern tropic, brings on their
winter, and with it the rainy reason. The Por-
tuguese missionaries 'f claim the honour of this

discovery ;

* Sec vol. i. p« 249, &c. and vol. ii. p« 19*7.* and Ac journal
o£ the weatbcar anaoagst the CMeUtoea, Num. xi.

+ To the immense labours of the Portuguese, mankind is in-
debted for the knowledge of the real czait of the inundations of
the Nile, so great and regular. Their observations inform us,
that Abyssinia, wbere the Nile rises, and waters vast tracts of
land, i« fiill of mountaiiis, and in its natural situaticm much higher
than Egypt > thrat all the winter, 6om June to September, no
day is without rain ^ that the Nile receives in its course all the
rivers, brooks and torrents, which fall from those mountains.
These necessarily swell it above the banks, and fill the plains of

Egypt

Of the Nik, 215

discoviery \ though, among otherSi we find soma
of the Grecian as well as Arabian philosophers *j
who have embraced the same opinion. Among
the latter^ Abdollaliph, in his history of Egypt, ac-
quaints us, that an. Hej. 596^ when the Nile fose
no higher than twelve cubits apd eleven digitsi,
(which occasioned a great famine in £gypt), there
came an ambassador from Ethiopia, who brought
letters signifying the death of their metropolitan,
and requesting a successor ; wherein it was men-
tioned that they had had but little rain in Ethio-
pia, and therefore the Egyptians were to expect a
low Nile.

It has been commonly imagined, that the Ete-
sian or northern winds, which blow over the Me-
diterranean Sea, by carrying along with them
great quantities of vapour, as far as these sources
of the Nile, were the cause of its inundation.
But these winds are not found by experience to
blow constantly from the beginning to the end
of the inundation, as Herodotus (Eut. p* lOQ.)
has well observed, but are frequently interrupted

with

Sgypt with the inundations. This comes regularly about the
month of July, or three weeks after the beginning of the rainy
season in Ethiopia. Vid. Monthly library for March 1735.
P. Lobo^s Hist, of Abyssinia.

* Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 26, 27. Vid. Plut. de placit. Philos. 1. iv.
e. 1. Incrementum Nili fit c pluviis, qui in Ula regione (sc.
Abyssinia) dectdunt. £bn Sina apud Abulf. Geogr. ex traduct.
V. cl. J. Gagnier. Incrementum Nili oritur ex imbribus copio-
sts 5 quod quidem dignoscitur ex accessu et recessu, seu ortuet
occasu siderum, et pluviarum abundantia, nubiumque consistentia.
Al Khodai apud Kalkasend. de incremento Nili^ ex traduct. ut
supra.

f l6 Physical and Miscellaneous

with winds from other quarters. And moreover,
if these winds blow not directly from the north,
but incline, as they generally do, more or less to
the E. or W. they will diverge from the mountains
of Ethiopia, where their influence is required, and
direct their courses, together with the clouds and
vapours that accompany them, towards the re-
gions of Libya or Arabia.

Neither do these Etesian winds always bring
along with therti such successions of clouds and
vapours as have been related by some authors.
For, in the year 1721, during the whole course of
the inundation, which was as high and copious
as usual, I observed very little, or nothing at all
of this cloudy disposition of the atmosphere, the
air being for the most part as clear and serene as-
at other times. And besides, if these Etesian
winds were the cause of the overflow, then, as
often as they continued for any considerable
time, they would be succeeded by inundations.
Great floods would consequently happen both in
the spring and in the winter seasons, when the
winds blow for a month together, in various di-
rections, from the N. E. to the N. W. But, as
these winds are not attended with. any extraordi-
nary swellings of the river at these seasons ; so
they may well be suspected not to contribute at
all to the periodical rising in the summer. It is
more probable, that such clouds and vapours as
are brought along with them at these no les^than
at other times from the Mediterranean, may be
dissipated, dried up, or converted into rain, a

long

Observations coHcirmAg the Nik. tVf

long time before they arrive at the fountains of
the Nile.

Yet how wonderful ioever this large colifluiK
of water may have been accounted in all ages^
the great quaiitity of mud that from time td
time has been brought down along with it, will
appear to be no less strange and surprising. Sure-
ly the sdil of Ethiopia, (provided the Nile reaches
ho further) must be of an extraordinary depth, in
having not only bestowed upon Egypt so many
thousand annual Strata, but in having laid th^
foundation likewise of future additions to it in
the sea, to the distance of twenty leagues ; so far
at leasts by sounding anct examining the bottom
bf it with a plummet^ the mud is found to ex-^'
tend.

The soil or mud that is thus conveyed, buoyed
up with the stream, isi <^ an exceedingly light
nature, and feels to the touch like what we com-
monly call an impalpable powder. Plutarch* tells
us, that the colour of it is black; stich a black,
says he, as is that of t}ie eye ; thdugh, in anothet
place t, he makes every thing bla<;k where water
is concerned. The appellations also of meaas
and SirftS^ % are supposed to have been given to
it, either upon the i^me account fl, or. ftom the

VOL. II. Si ^ muddiness

^ Hut. de Isiiie, p. 364. f I*it. lit iuprkl

t "^n^Vff a intt^ sc. nigct fiiit. So Jer. ii. JS. Wiat hast ihoti
to do in the way ofEgypty to drink T yrW ^D ^^ ^^6rs ofSihor^
or the bhck or tntiddy waters f Tfin^CS^ SSchoty fluvius ^gypti
NUus, GraBcis ^sAje^, niger, ob turbidas limb a(^as: Latinis
Melo, et Uteris M et N perztiiutatis, Nilus. Schind. Lex.

II Adtemt iBgypto lutum mgruax viscosimi, cui inest multum

ping|ucduus

3 1 S Physical and Miscellaneous

imiddiness oiily of the water. The specimens
of it, which I have often examined, were of a
much lighter colour than ont common garden
mould ; neither does the stream itself, when sa-
turated with it, appear blacker than other rivers
under the same circumstances. As for the Nile,
(or Nil, as it is pronounced by the inhabitants,),
it is, in all probability, as I have before observed,
a qontractioa of Nahal, [Snj] i- e. the river, by
way of emiiicnce. AbdoUaliph (Tract ki, c. 1)
derives, it from Ndij which signifies to give, to be-
stm^y ot to be liberal] according to- which etymo*
logy, hc' makes the Nile ta signify thcmunificent
giver of good things. But this seems rather to be
a fine thought, than a just account of the origin
of the name.

In order to measure the increase- of the Nile,
ther€ i? built upon the |)oint of the isknd Rhoda,
betwixt Kairo and Geeza, a large room, support-
ed by arches, in*o which the stream has free ad-
i»ittanee. In the nwddle of it is placed the Mi-
kcas, ot measuring pillar, which is divided into
cubits^ as the aaei^iit Nilescopes* appear to have

been.

pdigoedinis, dietuncL AI-iAhlit. Adi^enit hoc e regiooxbu^ Nlgri*
tasiun aquis Nili in incremento suo acTiqixtuin, et decidente aqu^
subsidet lutum, tumque aratur et seritur. £t quotannis advenit
vpa, siBceni latum. — Ob banc causaim terra Said veget» est, xnulti
proventys pajmUque, quia initio propigr est} ideoque ad* eam ftt*
tinpt magna hujus luti copia, contra ac inferior terree pars (pvope
Pamiatani sc« ct Rosettam :) ea siqioidem stexilis est et macilectaf
quia li^tum ejus tenue est et debile ^ stquidem aqua, quasi ad eam
I^Qvemt, tenuis e^t et limpidaM— Incrcmentum Nili ad finem pro^
venit sub aqquinoxio autumnali^ turn autem teduduntur aggeres,
qui omnes terrse partes inundant. Abdollaliphi Hist. i^Sgypt*
|x.3.
^ Diod. Sic^ L i. f. 23* Strab. L xvii. p. 562^

Observations concerning the Nile. 1219

been. But the cubit itself, or peek, «wff» as it is
still called, has not continued the same. For He-
rodotus acquaints us, that in his tipie the Egyp-
tian peek, or cubit, was the same with the Sa-
3nian*, which, being no other than the common
Grecian or Attic cubit ^, contained very little
roore X than a foot and a. half of English mea-
sure. Threie or four cqotliries afterwards, when
the famous statue of the. Nile, that is still pre-
served at Rome, was made, the cubit secerns to
have been, a little more or less, twenty inches ;
for of that height, according tp the exactest
measure that could be taken, are the sixteen lit-
tle childi*en that are placed upon it, which, ac-
cording to Philostratus || and Pliny, represented
so many c\ibits, The present cubit is still great-
er ; though it will be difficult to determine the
precis^ length of it. And indeed, with regard to
the measures of the Arabians, as well as of some
other nations, we have very /ew accounts ox stan-
dards that we can trust to.
for Kalkasendas§ makes the Hasemaean, or

great

* Herod. Eut. } 168, f U. ibid. $ 149.

X Oar Prdessor Greaves makes the difference betwixt the
English and Greek foot (and so in proportion of the cubit) to
be as 1000 is to 1001-r^.

II Philost. Icon, de Nilo. Plin. 1. xxxvi. c. 7.

§ Septem autem genera cubitorum Arabicorum recenset
Calcosendius Philologus : 1. Cubitus Homarseus, 1-1 cubiti
communis et ftw^w^ Diraa ul Beta, i. e. commercial cubitw
Hoc mensus est oHm Homarus E.bn Cottabi spatium inter
Basram et Cufam. 2. Hasemaeus, qui et cubitus major nun^
cupatur, digitorum 24. Digitus vero occupat T hordea lata,
aut 7 X 7 = 49 pilos burdonis. lUo vero cubito «9timatio vcr-
sat in jure Mohammedico. Idem testatur Maruphidas. 3. £e-

lalseus.

220 Physical and i&sceUaneous

great peck, to be only twenty-four digits, o{
dghteen inches; whereas the Arabian author!,
quoted by Golius* will have it to be thirty-two,
ke. twenty-four inches. The Drah el Sbudah, or
black peck likewise, which tlje fqrmer observes
to be no more than twenty-one digits in length,
is made by the latter to be twenty-seven. And
moreover, the digit of Kalkasendas is equal to z,
space taken up by seven barley-cdrns, placed sid^
ways ; whereas six f is the measure, according to
Golius' author. Now, agreeable to Kalkasendas,
as he is quoted by J)x Bernaril, the Drah el Sou-
dah, (i. e. the cubit of twenty-ojie digits), is that
by which the Nile was measured ; whereas, in
the same author's dissertation upon the Nile-
^opc :];, the measuring cubit is there defined to
be expressly of twenty-eight digits. The venot ||,
ift giving us an account of the daily increase,
' ' "^ ' reckons

lalaeus, Hasemaeo minor. 4. Cubitus nlger, Belalaeo cedet digi-
tb 2-f 9 ab ^thiope quodam Rasi^ ^Hticipis a latere nomen et
modum suum habet. ' Mensura tedificioriiixi Nilometri, mer-
ciumque pretiosarum. 5. Josipp»us, ^ digit! minor cubito nigro.
6. Chorda mt Asaba, brevior cubito nigro 14 digiti. 7. Ma-
haranius ciibitus 2^ cuUti lugri, fossb m^sursmdb Mamone
principe impe^s^tus. Vid. £dw, Bernards de Mensui^s, p. 217,

* Vid. Ed#. Bernard, ut supra, p. 218.

f Vid. £dw. Ber. ut supra, p. 220.

X Quilibet cubitus continet vigmti ' octo digttos, donee com-
pleaturelevatio aquae ad duodecim eubitos.' D(<tnde cubitus fit
viginti quatuor digitorum. Quando' igitur volunt supppnere banc
elevationem pertigisse ad sexdecim cubitos, distribuunt duos cu-
Htos redundantes, qui continent viginti octo digitos, inter duode-
decim cubitos, quprum unusquisque continat viginti quatuor digi^
tos, sicque fit quilibet cubitus viginti octo cubitorum. Kalk. ex
traduct. v. cl. J. Gagnier.

II See bis Travels in English, p. 232.

Ob^ervatwns concerning the Nile. 2^1

reckons by a peek of twentyrfbur digits ; thougl^
Recording to a like account of the daily increase,
.which I had from Sjgnore Gabrieli^ a Venetian
apothecary, who has resided mapy years at Kairo,
the peek is therq expressly of twcnty-^igbt inches*,
or nearly q.n inch less than that which Dr Ber*
nafd t t^Us us he saw the model of in Marufidas.
By the length and division of the Mikqas, ac-
cdrding to the account I had of it from a curi-
ous J gentleman at Kairo, the peek appears to be
still different from any of those already descri-
bed. ^ The Mikeas,' says he, ^ is a pillar o^ fifty^

ei^ht

• -

* June 29. N. S. 1714, the Nile ws^s five cubits high, June 30.

it increased three inches.

t

July 1. 2. Inches

July 13. 4. Inches

July 25. 7. Inches

2. 3,

' 14. 6,

26. n9 8,

3. 2.

15. 8.

27. S 10.

4. 4.

16. 8.

28. S 15.

5.1 3.

6.2 4.

18. i 251

a9..a 20.
30.. ti 30.

7.8 6.

19. g 15.

31. 48.

8.*:: 4.

20..S 10.

•

9^ 5.

21..t{ 8,

increased in 9II, ( Jul^

10. 4.

22. 6:

31.) 15^1 cubits.

11. 3.

i3. 7.

Aug.l. WafaaAliaL

If 5.

24. 8.:

t

•{- Potest ex modulo Marui^daB in MS. Arabico Bibliothecse
nostrse cubitus fiasemseus undas Anglicanas 28,9. De Mens.
p.219'. ^ < ^

X This gentleman was the late Mr Thomas Humes, who had.
been a great many years a factor at Kairo, and took the measures
and designs of most of the Egyptian antiquities. I. had the fol-
lowing measure of the peek from an Italian merchant residing at
Kairo, wis.

The Stambole peek =^3 Rom. palms ^ =^ 2 |4^ English
feet J with this they measure the woollen.

The Misser peek == 2|§. p.ahns, or IrlrJ English feet for
> lincn^

222 Physical and Miscellaneous

eight English feet high, divided into three geo-
metrical peeks, called Soltani beladi e facesi^
i. e. t/ie standard (as perhaps we may interpret
these words) of the tGfwn and merchants j in all
twenty-four Stambole peeks, i. e. the Stambole
peek, according to this account, is equal to
twenty-five of our inches ; though^ in another
letter from the same person^ sixteen of these
peeks are made equal to twelve English yards ;
whereby one of these peeks will be' equal to
twenty-seven of our inches.' My learned friends,
Dr Pococke * and Dr Perry, who have written
largely upon this point, have still left it undeter-
piined, or very dubious ; the former making the
Mikeas to be divided into twenty-four peeks of
three different dimensions, viz. the sixteen lowest
peeks to be each of twenty-eight digits, or twen-
ty-one inches, the four next of twenty-six digits,
and the uppermost of twenty-four ; whereas the
latter f fixes it to two feet, or twenty-four inches
nearly. But as I was informed at Kairo, (for I
could not obtain the like admission with those
gentlemen into the Mikeas), the Stamboline peek
is the measure whereby they compute at present ;
and as the measure whereby they compute is, ac-
cording to Mr Mallet's J account, equal to two

French

* Desoript. of the East, roh i. p. 256.

f A View of the Levant, p. 282. 294. 286.

t M. Maillet makes the peck by which the Nile is measured,
to- be equal to two French feet, i. e. to two feet two inches near-
ly of our measure. — La mesure dont on se scrt au Ksure, pour
connoitre relevation de Pcau, contient vingt qustre pouces, ou

deux

Obseroatiofis concerning the Nile. S23

French ittt ; this should be the lesser peek of
that name, which is to the greater as 31 is to 32,
or as 25-6 inches are to £6-4, the length of the
great Stamboline peek * Let it suffice then, ia
the following calculations, and to avoid fractions,
to take this measure in round numbers, and at a
medium among those above recited, {viz. of 26.
27. 25-6. 25. 24. and 21 inches), for one of twen-
ty-five inches only. This will sufficiently illus-
trate the various reasonings and conjectures
which we have to offer concerning the follow-
ing properties and phenomena of the Nile, and
of its effects and influence upon the Land of

In the month of December, the channel of the
Nile above the Mikeas, where it is broadest, was,
at a medium, about three of these cubits in depth ;
othersf make it four or five; and, as far as I could
judge by the eye, it was little more than half a
mile in -breadth; though in other places it is
much narrower. But in falling down the branch
of Dami-ata, in the same month (and the river
might probably be shallower idi the three follow-
ing)i we frequently struck upon the ground, in
the very middle of the channel, though our ves-
sel drew less than three feet of water. In the
middle of June, when the Nile was considerably

augmented

deux picds de*roy.— Pour ctrc capable Sc couvrir toutes les terrcs,
il faut que Paccroissement du Nil xnonte jusqu^a vingt quatre
Draasy c^est-a-dire quarante huit pieds.. Desciipt. de V Egypte,
p. 60.

* Vid. Bcrnardum de Mensuris, p^ 200.

f Vid, Pococke^ ut supra, p. 259t Sr Peny, ibid. p» 218.

£24 Physical and Miscellaneous

augmented, for neither the beginning nor the efid
of the inundation falls out always at the same
time *, there were few parts of the main channel
but we could pass over, by thrusting our boat
Forward with a pole of feight cubits in length.
Each day's increase afterwards, till the middle of
July, was two, three or four digits { afterwards it
would be sometimes ten, sometimes twenty or thir-i
ty, till it rose (Aug. 15. 1721) to sixteen cubits;
which (with the artful introduction, no doubt, at
some proper j unc ture, of a larger measure of the same
denomination f) seems to have been received for

many

* According to the following account, which was kept by
Signore Gabneli for thirty years, the Nik arrived at the height
of Sixteen cubits, vi%.

A. D. 1692,

Aug. 9;

A.D. 1707, Aug. 10.

1693,

7.

1708, 4.

1694,

Sept. 1. P.

1709, 9.

1695,

Aug. 13.

1710; July2tf.

1696,

14.

1711, Aug. 10,

1697^

11.

1712, 6.

169S,

' 7.

1713, 3. P:

1699,

15;

1714, 1.

1700,

5. P.

1715, July 26.

1701,

17.

1716, Aug. 17.

1702,

15.

1717, 15. P:

1703,

18.

1718, 22. P.

1704,

2.

1719, 5.

1705,

Sept. 19. P.

1720, 9.

1706,

Aug. 9.

172i, 15.

. (C? The letter P. denotes the plague to liave raged that year,

f Something of this kind is probably implied in the foUowing"
remark of Kalkasendas.— Observa quod nostrd tempore facta est
corruptio fluviorum et imminutio status rerum ^ cujus argumen-
tum est, quod Nilometra stntiquat regionis Al Said a piimo ad ul-
timum constanter habuerunt viginti quatuor digitos pro unoquo-
que cubito sine ulla additione ad hunc numerum. — The same au-
thor (£utychiuf does likewise the same in his Annals) mentions
the changing and pulling down several oJF these ^R]ometra } for
the more eiisy introduction perhaps of another measure.

Observalions concerning the Nile. 225

lifiany generations as the standard that portend-
ed plenty, and consequently, as the condition
>yhereupon the Egyptians were to pay their an-
nual taxes and tribute, ^

For no addition appears to have been made,
during the space of five hundred years, to the
number of cubits that are taken notice of by
Herodotus. This we learn, not only from the
sixteen children that attend the statue of the
Nile *, above mentioned, but from Pliny f also,
^nd likewise from a medal of Hadrian, in the
great brass, where we see the figure of the Nile,
with a boy upon it, pointing to the number ««^, or
16. Yet, in the fourth century, which it will
be diflScult to account for, fifteen cubits only are
recorded by the emperor Julian J, as the height
of the Nile's inundation j whereas, in. the middle
of the sixth century, in the time of Justinian,
Procopius (I. iii. De rebus Gothicis) informs us,
that the ris? of the Nile exceeded eighteen cu-
bits. Ip, the seventh century, after Egypt was
%ubdu^d Ijy tlie Saraqens, the amount || was six-
teen or seventeen cubits ; and, at present, not-
withstanding the great accumulation of soil that
has been unquestionably made since those times,
yet, when the river rises to six^teen cubits (though
nineteen or twenty are required to prepare the
whole land for cultivation) the Egyptians make

VOL. II. 2 F . great

Vid. notcH, p*219. PHn.,1. xxxvi. c.7.
f Id. 1. V. c. 9.

X Julian. Epist. Ecdicio, praefecto ^gjpti*
II Vide Kalkasendas, ut supra.

32$ Physical and MkctUatumi

great xejqioingSy and call out, Wafaa Allah, «• e]
God has given them all tiiey wanted, Atid it ^s at
thi$ time they pf rfonu the ceremony of cutting
the Niky which is nothing mora than the break*
ing down the hank of earth that is raised against
the river, at the beginning of the increase, and
thereby admitting a part of the stream into ^
.khalisy or caxial, which ruus througl^ the city of
ICairo.

This khalis, which was^ the amnis Trajanus of
the ancients, empties itself into the Berque el
Hadge, or lake ^' fhfi pilgrim, at twelve miles
distance to the eastward, and was formerly con-
tinued to Heroopolis, upon the banks of the RecJ
Sea. The lake of Myris *, the Mareotis, and
others of the same kind, seerjf^ to; have been the
like contriyat^ces of the ancieiit Egyptians, ei-
ther to divert, or to carry off the superfluity of
water, which, in the earlier ages, when there was
a less extent and height of soil, must have fre-
quently broke down' their mounds ; and would
have always been more than sufficient to prepare
the land for cultivation.

Now as the change of seasons, and the natural
course of things, has been always the same since
the deluge, the Nile, from the settled state of
things rfter that period of time tq this, must
have constantly discharged the same quantity of
water into the sea. But the country which it
overflows, being not only nourished and refresh-
ed

* Diod. Sic. l.i. p. 32, 33.

Obiervutims concerning tht Nile. SS7

ed by the river, but even, as Herodotus says*^ its
very gift, a great variety of changes and altera**'
tions miist have been all al<mg incident to it
ty hijst, therefioire the lower part of Egypt, where
we now find the Pelta f ; may be supposed to
have been a large gulf of the s^ the upper is to
be considered ai a valley, bounded otk each side
with mountains.

Let the annexed figure
be a section of this valley^
with a Nilescope n placed
in that part <if it where
the Nile directed its stteam. For aboiit th«^
spa^ce therefore of one or two centuries after the
deluge, or till stich time asl the mud, brought
down by the inUiidatioti, was sufiiciently fixed
and accumulated to coiifiiie the river, we may
iipagine the bottom of tliis valley^ a b, (i. e^ th^
whole land of Egypt) to have baen entirely over-
flowed ; m else, being in tlte nature of a miorassj
was not fit to be either cultivate or inhabited.
Egypt therefore, at this time, t(ra^ iti a proper
condition tD tec^ve the as(»istance of Osiris :t^,
who, by raiiiing moUnds, stiid collecting the wa^
ter into d prOf^or chaosiel, kept the river from
stagnating, ^and i^cmm^ itaelf into pools aiKt
marshes, atid thereby prepaored. the land for that
culture atiid tillage Which he w suppo^d to hav6
invented. . fiu4;, in proce^ of tStiie> tli^^ annual

^ strata

* Herod. Eiit. f 4, 5. Diod. Sic. 1. iii. p. 101. Arist. Me^
ieotol. 1. i. c. 14.
f Pliri. liist. Nat. K & c. 85. % l»6d. isic* I.i. p. 12.

228 Physical and Miscellaneous

strata would raise the country as high "as <s D {
whereby the Nile would not only be sufficiently
confined within its own banks^ but the superflu-
ous moisture also, that was left by the inunda-
tion, would be easily drained off, either into the

' bed of the river, into the lake of Myris, or other
lakes of the same nature and design. Agricul*
ture therefore and husbandry, would have now
their proper Encouragements ; and in this condi-
tion \Ve may conceive the country to have been,
at the building of Thebes*; the parts where
Memphis and Zoan were afterwards founded, ha-
ving not yet obtained a sufficient depth of soil
to bring down a colony to till it. Some centu-
ries after, when Memphis and othet cities of the
Lower Egypt were builtj the banks, together

^ with the land on each side of them, might have
been raised, as we will suppose^ as high as £ Fy
whereby a still greater height of water would be
required to refresh them 5 which) in the time of
ijerodotus, . was sixteen cubits* And rn thi^.
mannery it may be presumed, that the foundation
of the Land of Egypt was first laidj atid afters
wards augmented ; the inundation bringinfg an-
nually along with it an addition of soil, whereby
not only the land that was made already, would
be raised and augmented, but the soil would be
likewise spread and extended to the very skirts
of the valley, the sea would be gradually exclu-^
dedy and consequently a foundation laid for new

acquisitions

* ^st. Mcteorol. 1. i. c. 14.

Observations cofwerning the Nile. 229

acquisitions to the country. Something like this
we have recorded in Abmasudi, as he is quoted
by Macri^i. ' It is the opinion/ says he, ^ of

* pliilosophers and naturalists, (alluding to Arist.

* Meteorol. 1. i. c. 14.) that the Nile once cover-

* ed its country, and that it spread itself from

* the Upper Egypt (i.e. Said or Thebais) to the..

* Lower. And that, upon the waters retiring,
^ some places of it began to be inhabited ; till

* at lengtli, the water continuing to flow off by

* little and little, the land was filled with cities

* and dwellings.'

That Egypt was raised and augmented in this
manner, appears from several circumstances. For
whereas the soil of other plain and level coun-
tries is usually of the same depth, we find it here
to vary in proportion to the distance of it from
the river ; being sometimes, near the banks, more
than thirty^ feet high, whilst^ at the utmost ex*
tremity of the inundation, it is not a quarter part
of so -many inches. The method of raising
mounds* in order to secure these cities from the
violence of the inundation, is, another argument.
For as it may be presumed, that all the cities of
Egypt were originally built upon artificial emi*
nences f, raised for that purpose, so, when the
circumjacent soil came to be so far increased, as
to lie nearly upon a level with them, the inhabi-
tants must have been obliged either to mound
them round, or else to rebuild them. The former

experiment

H^rod. Euterp. $ 13l. Diod< Sic. l.i. p. 36. 41.
f JDtod. Sic. p. 23. Strab« Gtogr. l.xvii. $ S.

S3U Physical and Miscdkneous

experimetit seems to liave been often repeated at
Memphis; as the want thereof may have been
the reason why we are not sure at present even of
the place where this famous city njras founded.
The situation likewise of the temple, in the city
of Bubastisy is another circumstance in favour of
this hypothesis. For when Bubastis was rebuilt,
and raised higher, to secure it from the inunda-
tion, the temple*, for the beauty of itf, was left
standing in its primitive situation; and being
therefoix^ much lower than the new buildings,
the inhabitants are said to have hoked dawn upon
it from every part of the city; In like manner
Heliopolis, which Strafao tells ix% vr9i% built upon
an emitiencie^, is now one of the plains of Egypt,
and annually overflowed, as I myself have seen,
with six or eight feet of Water. Neither i« there
any descent as formerly from Babylon (^iz. those
parts of it that were built under the castle) to
the river II, but the haterjacent space is all of it
upon a level Upon the skirts likewise of the
inundation, near the pyramids, where the sphinx
is erected, which may be the model for other
places, the soil, excltisivc of the sand I have
mentioned, is there so far accumulated, that very
little is wanting to cover the whole body. With
regard also to the exclusion of the sea (the ex-
pelling

* Hcrod. Eut. § 138. f iL ibii

X Strab. Geogr. L xvii. p. 553.

I) 'Pk;^ V vrif «x* TV f^atrirAt [Babyloius] mm fitx^t M«>.9 mi*
^i|Kifr«, it m d7F$ TV %^uf0t r^H mm mox^^uu f H^^ mttty99a* I<i*
ibid. p.555«

Ob^ervati6m Condeming the Nik. £3 1^

pjelling of Typhon, as it was tiam^d in their an-
cient mythology), we are told that Dami-ata,
which lies now ^.t several miles distance from the
sea, was, in the time of St I^vjis, viz. A. D. 1243,
a sea port town, or at a mile's distance only from
the sea * ; that Fooah^ which three hundred years
ago wa$ at the mouth of the Canopic branch of
the river, is now more than seven miles above it;
and '^ again, that the land betwixt Rozetto and
the sea, has, in no longer sj^ace than forty years,
gained half a league. Such large accessions be-
ing continually made to the soil, would occasion
several of the more ancient cities, such as Man-
SQura, I>ami-ata and Tineh, (for the present Kairo,
or Babylon, or Latopolis, a^ it was anciently call-
ed, is built in a higher situation, out of the reach
of the Nile'^ inundation), to be in the same con-
dition with Meihphis, were they not, in a great
me^/sure, secured by some neighbouring mounds f;
and was not tl>^ stream itself at the same time
diminished, by being conducted in so convenient
a manner, through a number of channels, that
every part of thfc country may receive the benefit
of the inundation.

However,

* Vid. PescriptiQU dc 1' Egyptc, par M. de MaiUet, p. 96,
^c, TKe situation of Damiata upon the sea coast, A. D. 124^,
seems to be confirmed by AbdoUaliph, (p. 5.) who lived about
that time. JDamiatse latltudo, qua& est ultimus .£gypti t;er«iinus,
est graduum triginta unius et tertise partis gradus. Willerm of
T^re, A. D. 1109, tells us, that Damiata a mari quasi miUiario
distabat.

f . It was by pulling down such mounds as these, by Sultan
Melladine, that the Christian army, then encamped near Kaito^
^(sre drowned, A.D.I 199.

232 .pktfsical and Miscellamom

However, it will be difficult to determine, with
any exactnt^ss, what quantity of mud is thus an-
nually left by the Nile. A late author* makes
it equal to a tenth part of the water ; a weight
certainly too great to be btioyed up by the stream.
According to the quantity of sediment that is
precipitated in their water-jars, by rubbing the
^ides of them with bitter almonds, the proportion;
seemed to be scarce one thirtieth part, or about
one quart of wet mud to eight gallons of water-
But by putting some of the same water to settle,
in the tube of a barometer, thirty-two inches long,
I faund the mud, when perfectly dry, to be near^
\y TT^ part f . And, as in most places that are
overflowed, th^ water must either entirely stag-
nate, or continue at least without any consider-
able motion, (inasmuch as it is usually adnaitted
by sluices, and kept in on every side by banks
V\zA^ for the punposeX it is probable that a pro^

portionable

^ La Vitesse de cet accroisement est ^see. a comprendre, lors*-
quVn se tepresente, que les eaux du Nil sont si troublees et 9
bourbeuses dans le terns de Pkugmentation de ce fleuve, que les
boues et les sables sont au moins la dixieme partie de son volume,
bcscription de P Egypte, par M. Maillet, p. 103.

f Dr Perry disagrees with me in this, as being by far too
great a proportion, which he make^ to be only -^^ part \ or
five drams and fifteen grains of soil, to thirty pound weight of
water, either evaporated or filtrajted. View of the Levant^ p. 28d.
There will undoubtedly be ereat difference in the muddiness and
quality of the water, according as it is taken up in the middle of
the channel, or near the banks, where it is often disturbed, as the
water usudly is, that is brought all the day long from BulaCi
upon camels, to Kairo. I know no other way to account for
this difference \ for that a much greater quantity than. this must
be left by the Nile, will appear from the next paragraph, and th^
following chapter.

Observations doncernifig the Nik. 233

|)ortionable quantity of soil (the depth of the
water being always regarded) may have been left
upon the surface. But I am sensible, that trials
and experiments of this kind ought to be care-
fully examined and repeated, before any hypo-
tlie^is is built upon them. I therefore dare pro-
pose it only as a conjecture, that^ according to
the computation of time by the vulgar sera*
this accession of soil, since the deliige, must
have been in a proportion of somewhat more than
a foot in a hundred years.

This, : though we cannot absolutely prove it,
appears highly probable, by comparing only the
present state and condition of Egypt with what
it was two or three thou;sand years ago. For He-
rodotus f acquaints us, that in the reign of My-
ris, if the Nile rose to the height of eight Gre-
cian cubits, all the land of Egypt was sufficient-
ly watered ; but that in his time; which was not
quite nine hundred yeari after Myris, the coun-
try required fifteen or sixteen. The addition of
soil therefore (by supposing them to have been
fifteen cubits only) will be seven Grecian cubits^
or an hundred and twenty-six inches, in the space
of nine hunjdred years. But at present; the rivei*
inust rise to the height of twenty Stamboline
cubits (and it ustially ri^es from twenty- two to
twenty-foar) before the whole coulntry is over-
flowed. Kalkasendas, in brs treatise; of the Nile,
acquaints us, * that the Nile, from an. Hg. 15,

VOL. II. 2 G * to

* V0S. by following the Hebtc'w text,
f Herod. Eut4 Jia.

SS4 Physic fit and Miscellaneous

* to an. jHig//700^ had risen graduaUy from four-
' teen, to diKiecii or seventeen cubits/ He adds
further : * As for our time, (piz. an. Hej, 806 ;
' i. e. A. D. 1403) the soil is raised by the falling
' of the mud that is brought down with the wa*

* ter ; and the bridges' (such, we may imagine,
QS were formerly built over the canals, when the
N \\c did itot rise so high) ^ are broken down, or

* covered,' (as we may again imagiM, by the aug-
mented impetuofiity or height of t^e stream) ; ' and

* the Nile, by the appointment of the most high
' God, h reduced to t^se three %t^tt% : the in-
^ Buftctent, which is sixteen cubita rtore or Ies$ ;
' the middle, which is from seventeen to eighteen
' cubits or thereabouts ; and the high, which is
' whea it exceeds eighteen cubits; and some*

* times it will rise to twenty.' Sinc€ the time
therefore of Herodotus, by making twenty Cubits
only the standard, Egypt hai gain^ two hundred
asijd thirty inches of soil. And again, if we look
hack from the reign of Myris to the time of the
dehige, and reckon that interval by the same pro-
portion, we shall find the whole perpendicular ac-
cession of soil, from the deluge to A. D. 1731, to
be five hundred inches. The land of Egypt
therefore, agreeably to the fera &nd conjecture
above, and reckoning by a cubit of tWenty-fivc
inches only, has gained forty-one t^t eight inches
of soil in 4072 years *. Thus, in process of time,
the whole country may be raised to such a height,

that

* Vh. by ctckoning according to Mr Bedferd^s Tables, froBi
the Deluge to A« D. 1721, the year when I wu in Egypt.

Observatiom concerning the Hile. 3SJ

that the river will not be able to overflow it ; and
Egypt consequently, fropi beitig the most feitilei
will, for want of this annual inundatioiii become
one of the most barren parts of the universe ^.
The objections that have hf^^u itiad^ to this hy-
pothesis will be hereafter CQndijdei^d.

However, among the many doki^tH^ ami diificul^
ties that have b&en alrjea4y meajtiopod, pr mtiy
be hereafter raised upon tki» e^b}wt, tt^ere will
always be room to make this v^ty ju9t and m-^
portant observation, that if HeFodo4U9 hsta duly
considered the annual increase of the sqil^ and
carried back his remarks a thousand yeari beyond
the time of Myris, he could not have given thie
least credit to that long succession of dynasties t>
which make up the Egyptian history. For since,
according to his own reflections; Egypt is ike en-
tire, though gradual gift of the Nile^ there miiAt
have been a time (and that not long befoce the
period last mentioned) when it was either of^ the
same barren nature with the deserts that surround
it, or else that it must have been quite covered
with water ; consequently, there could liave been
no habitable country for these pretended princes

to

* Macrizi, in his accoimt of the Nile, has this observation ^
viz. ^ If Egypt,^ says he, ^ should not receive a sufHcient quanti-

* ty of moisture from the gradual increase and rising of the Nile^
' and the water retire from It afterwards, by the beginning of

* seed'time ; the country would b^ entirely ruined, and the ioha*
^ bitants would perish with hunger.^

f Herod £au $ 43. & 145. The like accaiint we have in
Diodorus, l.i. p. 13. & 15* & p. 28. At the same time he ac*
knowledges, that the Egyptians boast of astronomical observa-
lions (i{ trm ttwtftft^ p. 51*) from axMncredible number of yeats.

S3^ Physical and Miscellaneom

to have reigned over. Our historian himself sup-
poses it to have been originally an arm of the
sea; and the time, pretty nearly, when it was so,
he had learnt from the Egyptians, who assured
him, that Menes* was the first king who reign-
ed in the world ; that in his time, all Egypt, ex-
cept the country of Thebes, was one continued
inorass ; and that b^low the Lake of Myris, no
part of the present land appeared. Now, as Menes
or Osirisf wa5 the same With Mizraim; the son of
Cham:|;, the first planter of Egypt, as all the
foregoing circ'umstances so well agree with the
Mosaic account of the flood, and of the disper-
sion of mankind after it, Herodotus does hereby
confirm the very truth and certainty of the Scrip-
ture chronology, and at the same time ovetthrows
the authority of all those extravagant annals and
antiquities that were so much boasted of by the
Egyptians [j.

SEa

* Herod. Eut. § 11.

f Viit Sliuckford Connect, vol. i. p. 205. % Gen. x. 6.

II Hdtodotus, always too credulous with regard to these boast*
ed antiquities of the Egyptians, in^sts likewise that circumcision^
was much earlier received by them, than by the Syrians of Pa-
laestine, /. e, the Hebrews, or Israelites \ iat the Philistines them-
selves, who were originally Egyptians, and gave name to the
country, were uncircumcised. Now, by conadering Gen. xlv. 1 2.
in the original text, agreeably to the Hebrew diction and brevi-
ty of expression, we may receive one plausible argument, why
Herodotus may be equally mistaken in this assertion. For the
rabbinical cemmentators observe upon this verse, (which we
translate. And behold your eyes see, and the eyes of my brother
Benjamin^ that it is my mouth that speaheth unto you\ that Joseph
gave the patriarchs therein three proofs of his being their bro-
3icr. The first was the token of circumcision^ peculiar at that
time (as they affirm) to the family of Abraham, which he is

supposed

Oktervatkms conceniiag the Nile. 23

SECTION IV.

Some additional Proofs and Conjectures co77cerning
the Augmentation xvhich Egypt receives an^iuallif
from the Nile.

Though it seems tx) be fairly pfpved and col-
lected, as well from the foregoing section, as
from the quotations which tinisU the djs3e^tation

concerning

3upposed to have discovered, bj unfolding his garment whilst
they stood near him^ and bidding them regard it. Behold^ $ay^
he, your eyes see^ by this token, tnat I am no stranger, but of the
lineage of Abraham. And then, tq shew that he was not de-
scended firom Ishmael, he lays down for his second proof, the near
reseniblatice oi'hjs own features to tAose of his brother Benjamin,
whb was bom of the same mother. And behold^ continues he,
the eyes (or countenance) of my brother Benjamin, how nearly
they resemble my own. The third proof was his language ;
Moreover, he adds, it it my mouth that speaketh unto you. For he
had now begun to talk with them in their own tongue, having
hitkerto conversed with them in the sprange longwise he had learn%
by an interpreter. We may add some forthcr light and authori*
ty to this exposition, by the following observations^ v/a$. first,
that notwithstanding he had already told them he was Joseph,
(ver- 3.) yet this must undoubtedly have appeared to Reuben, in
particuliEir, to have been altogether impossible ^ in as much as he
had all along understood, that Joseph had been devoured by wild
beasts. It must seem no less improbable to the rest. For as
they were too conscious of their having sold him to the Ishmael-
iles, who were generally employed in the exchange of merchan-
dise from one distant place to another, they could not entertain
the least imagination of his being the second person in Egypt ;
or even that he should be a settled inhabitant of that kingdom.
Besides all this, the Egyptian dress, and fifteen years difference
in his age since his brethren saw him, when he was then a youth
only, would occasion such an alteration in his person, as might
well demand, in the present surprize they were in, some ftrrtner
proof than this bare declaration, that he was Joseph. Secondly^
His appealing, after he had addressed himself to them all, to the
single testimony of Benjamin, how superior a token soever it

may

238 Egypt is gradually augmented

concerning the ancient situation of Mempliis,
that Egypt in general, no less than that city in
particular, must have suffered great alterations,
and received considerable augmentations from
the Nile ; yet the arguments and matters of fact
there urged and alleged, do not appear to have
been sufficiently clear and evident to the learned
author of The Descriptmi of the East. And as a
proper regard ought to be paid to the sentiments
and observations of a curious gentleman, who
has been upon the spot, and who has said every
thing, I presume, that can be urged against my
hypothesis, a candid and impartial examination
of his reasonings and objections thereupon, may
possibly clear up the present difliculties, and con-
sequently

^ay be interpreted, di Joseph's pteuliar regard tnd ^Section fi>r
Benjatmn, yet it could iiot in this light, and upOft this oecaaion,
be of the least moment or consequence \ nay, it seems raAet M
bave been altogether ineossruous and absurd. For BeAJafttiit
was only a child when Joseph was sold into Egypt > consequent*
ly it woyld have been improper to have caUed upon him aa an
evidence, who could not be capable, at such an age, of retaining
the least notion or remembrance of Joseph's person. Tkirdh/^
Joseph's cmtsing every man to go ouiy (ver. 1.) and prm^ng his
brethren to come near him^ (ver. 4.) should insinuate, that he had
something to impart to them of secrecy and importance, which
>^as not to be exposed to the ridicule, or want<m curiosity of the
uncircumcised Egyptians. Otherwise there appears to be no-
thing in this whole narration, which is told with so much ekgance
and simplicity, that could in any manner offend, or which indeed
would not gather have excited the greatest pleasure and satislac*
tion in the Egyptians. For we learn, (ver. 16.) that as soon as
it was known thai Jos^h^s brethren were come^ it pleased Pharaoh
weii^ and all Itis servants.

It seems to be implied also, Jer. ix. 25, 26. that the Egyptians
were not circumcised at the time when that prophet lived, vi9«
630 or 6^0 years before Christ, which was not 200 years before
Herodotus flourished and wrote his history.

By the Mud of tke Nik. £ 39

sequently put an end to ail disputes upon this
subject for the future. Now it is allowed by this
author, (vol. i. p. 39.) that ' the Nile, by over-

* flowing of Memphis, might bury or cover it ovcy

* with mud, as if such a place had never been.'
Aqd that the mud of the Nile is capable of bring-
ing about such or greater revolutions, appears
froufi the depth of five feet, which he tells us
(p. 200.) * is left behind it every year in the Mi-

* keas.' Nay, the quantity of mud brought down
by the Nile, appeared to be so very extraordinary
to Herodotus*, that he supposes the Red Sea,
provided the Nile was turned into it, would, in
the space of twenty thousand years, be filled up
by it.

Now, if the Nile has the property of lodging
its sediment in one place, why may it not have
the like property of lodging it in others ? And if
the Nile has accumulated soil at one time, why
UQt successively, even to this day ? And though
the soil annually lodged upon the surface in these
latter ages, may, from smaller depths of the stag-
nating water, be gradually diminished, yet still,
where the Nile is admitted, and of a suflScient
height to overflow, there will always be some
proportional sediment left behind, and conse-
quently the land must be always increasing.
When therefore the Nile, by thus raising and
augmenting its banks, (i. e. the whole tract of

land

* El «» ^ ilft^o-ii fKT^r^Mi r« pss^«9 i NciAo^ li Tf«r«y r«9 *A^atCf«r
Herod, p. 104.

240 Egypt is gradually augmented

land which it overflows), is at length confined
and collected within its own channel, and there-
by becomes incapable of preparing the adjacent
plains for tillage, by overflowing them, the event
and consequence seems to be very apparent;
that, for want of this annual inundation, (as th^re
are no former and latter rains, as in other coun-
tries), Egypt, from being the most fertile, by be-
ing overflovyed, must, as I have asserted, become
the most barren paft of the universe for want of
it. I do not indeed say that. this will happen in
our times ; I was only to shew the possibility of
it in some future generations^

Yet, notwithstanding it is granted in several
places by this gentleman *, that considerable ad-
ditions

r

* ' Thercf are some grounds to think, thit the s6il of Egypt
has risen some years near half an inch, without considering
what is carried away of the produce of the earth. For on the
banks of the Nile, I observed that the soil was in several strat^
or cakes, of about that thickness.' Descript, of the East, p. 250.
Nothing certain can be said as to the rise of the soil *, for these
banks being high, possiMy their sfratrf of earth might be made,
only at the time of such inundations, [they could be made at n6
other] as overflowed those banks, where we are to suppose [but
for what reason •*] the sediment must have been greater than iA
the ordinary overflow. It is possible also, that this might not be
the sediment of one year.' p. 251. * The ground rising pro-
portionaibly at the sea atid every where else.' p. 198. * The
soil of £gypt, except what additions it has received from the
overflow of the Nile, is naturally sandy.' p. 197. • It is salt,
or nitre, and the rich quality of the earth, which is i/te sedlr
tnent of the water oftlieNiUy thaft makes Egypt so fertile.' ibid,
A cubit more of water might be necessary to overflow the lands
plentifully before Petronius's time, than what was in Herodo-
tu«'s, the earth being riserty and the canals made.' p. 252. * The
ground has risen seven feet and an half at Heliopolis.' p. 23,
The ground is so much risen, that I could not come to any
certainty with regard to the height of their pillars.' p. 215.

' The

By the Mud of the Nile. 24 1

ditions have been and are still making to the
soilj yet it is urged, (p. QoO.Jbid.) that * by the
perpetual falling of the stony particles, brought
down with the Nile, the channel itself rises in
proportion to its "banks;' Apd besides (ibid.)
that ^ great quantities of soil are actually wasted
or carried away by the crop;' and still (p. 198.)
provided the lands did rise so high in Lower
Egypt as not to be overflowed, they would only
be in the same condition with the people of.
Upper Egypt, who are obhged to raise the
water by art.' These are the principaf objec-
tions which are advanced against this part of my
hypothesis.

Now, with regard to the last objection, it may
be observed of Egypt, as well as of all othei*
countries, that where they are not, in some way
or other, watered and refreshed, they must of
course be barren, and incapable of producing any
crop. This we have confirmed by Strabo*, who,
in describuig the course of the Nile from Ethi-
opia to Egypt, tells u5, ' that all those parts were
' inhabited which were overflowed by the Nile ;
* but where the lands were too highj or lay out qf^
VOL. iiT 2 H ^ the

' The ptilars of Hadjar Silcili [which is built on a rock, and
^ therefore without the reach of the Nile] are the only columns
* I saw to the bottom.' p. 217.

* Koiy« /Ec«y y»^ rtvu km* return rv ;^4'^» xttt m rvn^u xctt tnri^xv-
rifl Til rm AtitoTtitv NaAo; vet^ctcKivet^Hy ff-^Ai^A^y rt etvrauq Kurtt rets
«y«b«0-5tf$, x4Ct rvr .6tKno'tfMif ttvrtt ta ^i^o$ tcr^XtTTMv fiovav t« KecXvjrro^
ftiHf fy T0<$ ^y^nf^fAv^ivt^ T# }' vTi^ii^to* Km f*»rfi^«n^6f nt ^iVfMcrog
^*f, tt«tK9iro9 fKttri^»$i9 h^icef km i^nf^f ^tet m* »vrn¥ ttvv^^tuf, Strab.
Geogr. 1. xvii. p. 541. Can tie meadow (lOK) grow without
water / Job viii. 11.

^4§l JEgypt is gradually (mgmnted

* the rwch 6f the inundation, there they ^^ere

* barren and uninhabited for watot 6f W&t^r.' N«i-
th6r am I speaking of what tnay bfe done by Ar-
tificial raeair^s and contrivances, sttteh As Strabb *
may be suppbised to describe in the t^ftie of Pe-
troniu^ ; such likewisfe as ate at present made tise
of in the Upper Egypt. I am speaking of the
consequtsneesjl which, withbi^t these assistances^
must naturally attend a eountty that i% destitute
of all manner of refreshment frbm isho#ers or in-
^ndatitmsj siich as this author acktioW%edg;es
the Uppftr Egypt Vo he at this tinre. tot it is a
matter 6f factj that the greateist part of th^ Up-
per Egypt, by lying too high to be regularly
i&V«tfl5v^ed by the Nile, is aMe tb prbduce little
«?t nothing at ail fer the sustfettanee bf mankind;
^iceept isuch portions of it, as af^ kept constant-
ly watered, as he himself has Observed, by the
Immense labbur and contrivance of the inhabit
tants*

As then it is agreed by us bothf , that all Egypt
is, or has been, at one time or other, the gradual

gift

fmXMf* Ocwff 3f 9tMi i f/^Mf amitwtt tit wtrttfk^ x-Xmv ittrnfyi y«*,

xttr» Tits fA«T)tf$ ttmiMvHs r«r«vn9r ^tr^^^fm y«y» iowt 9f v»» f»mf^ftf
iitt r% [tq'J ftf9 ii4^uym^ lutt rt>f vct^»j^fufirm^ *Ein yw rmf «igt

xmiticm wn^Hf ttvAounv i 2^mA«$* imcti 3* tx 6KTtty ovvi^tn }uftH* Ew*

JAhXw fctr^v, fttyin n^f i ^«#«* ««m ««r« 7r$rt f$t9§f irX^ttrttnHp Aj^
vim nr^tf. Strab. 1. xvii, p. 542.

f See the quotations from this author, p« 240-1.

JS^ tM Mud qf the m^ 24S

gift of t^ Nil«, thi^ hypotlv^ftii which 1 maiu-^
^in, sqpp^^f no q^f Qh^itg^ ajoii alteration to
]^ppmi» in proiscisis of tm^, %p this plains about
M^mphiPi aiid th(; l^er Bgypt, than what have
ak^^y h4pp«Q«4 tQ th« Uppar '^ ; agieeaWy to
it§ higJwr antiquity, and to ^bci lopg^r Qourse of
?ige», tl».t tfae Nil^ has b^en teltQwing it9 bounty
upQ4 it. Th« pce^ciAt states wd wmiitm thcres
fore of the Upper Egypt, is so far from being an

objwtipn, that it fXQvm the vejty point in dis-
pute ; viz. th^t t;he Nil©, i» * terox of year^ n^ay
so far aocumulAte it9 mi upon the ad^oeut plains
of ^^ ].A>we? £gypt, aft it^ hftth already ^m in
the Uppejr, til^i^ il wiM xi^ b# ^^^pabte to. OY^iflpw

A? to t;|«g Qth^ic olywtio^^, wc way civen dis-r
pute the v^f y f^ta upg^ which they ^?e fo^^nd^^^
Iqt, a$ tQ the ir^t, it cajft haidly he admitted tha^
any of th© qrigi^J s^tquy particte% brought down
from Ethiopia by tbe^ ISile, ^.wld h^ w ^tiengiy
b«Qyed up by ths i5t*e^», '^ hqI ^ wbsidf^ «l iowg
time before thcif arrival at the Cataracts. Nei-»
ther Qwkl wy furtter acue^sion of atony parti-^^
^les, that a&v^ld bo ^ngagfd iiftfrwatds by thd
^trfam, eithesQ ip pdssiai^ by thtsj^ Cataraots^ ed
the. sandy i^lftnd^ t^^t \ki in iia cdurse* aftensmrds^ .
continue long toi be anppwted, kit the ati^eam be

nevef

* This is ^ycti acknowl^dgdj by the au Aot of the tieicr^ttpn
4f /«^ l^<i|l. ^ At «^at tiiae^^ ^^f^ he, < before the canalf

' \we n^de, af4 wi^U lf9W^ %}S^ W^ ^ Wf rass, tha Hpfiff
* pa^ of I^pt might be overflowed,, aod reCei^ that acceSf
' sieii of a rie^ soil^ AvhieM niafee» it so fruitlu}^^ veil:. L p* 19'Y'i

244 Egypt is gradually augmented

never so rapid and violent. They, from thet
own weight and specific gravity, must either be
dropped of course as soon as the extraordifiary
rapidity of the current ceases, or else they must
be lodged immediately at the very foot of those
very rocks, or along the skirts of those very
islands, from whence they may be supposed to
have been thus violently rubbed pfF and obtain-
ed.

Nay, it may well be imagined, that th6 beds of
tivers, particularly those which, like the Nite, ar6
of a rapid nature, do rather grow lower than rise
or increase. For their bottoms being constantly
disturbed, by the violent motion and friction of
the current, one particle of sand or gravel must
impel another^ till the velocity of the stream
abates, or till these particks meet With some im-
pedimeut or obstruction. And this may be the
cause why rivers are generally the deepest in theif
middle channel, because the current is there the
strongest. It may be the cause ' likewise, why
eddies, whirlpools^ the immediate outlets from
mills, sluices, • &c. ^e usually of great depths \
because the stream, in these cases, plunges itself
here with greater violence, and putting thereby
the neighbouring particles of sand and gravel ill
motion, protrudes them before it It is owing
also to the same impulsive force and action, that
the ordinary depths of rivers are deeper in some
places than in others, the deeper being usually
succeeded by flats and shallows, whither these
loose sandy particles are driven; and where they

remain

By the Mud of the Nik. 245

remsun quiet and undisturbed, till the next inun-
dation.

Of the same nature and origin likewise are the
bars, as they are called, of rivers ; which arc a
like collection of sand and gravel, forced down
by the impetuosity of the stream, till, upon their
nearer approach to the sea, they become them-
selves retarded, and the more weighty contents
of them stopped and arrested, by the heavier co-
lumn of the sea-water, or by the more violent
and superior force and activity of its waves. As
the mouths of the Nile therefore, and particular-
ly the Canopic, which is the largest, are remark^
ably incommoded with banks of this kind, which
render the navigation oftentimes exceedingly
dangerous, there is no small probability, that the
bed of the Nile must be so far from receiving
any annual increase, as it. is objected, from these
stony particles, that it must be a considerable
loser, by such large contributions of them as are
constantly accumulated at those places. As to
the mud, properly so called, it seems to make
little or no part of these obstructions ; for, being
itself of a light nature, and easily buoyed up by
thte stream, it is visibly carried off into the sea,
to the distance of several leagues, where it is lay-^
ing a foundation for future accessions to the land
of Egypt

Besides, if the bed of the Nile was raised by
the subsiding of the stony particles brought along
with the streain, the like would happen to all ri-
vers, in proportion to their muddiness. Because

it

246 Egypt is gradually augmented

it may he presumed, that the mud buoyed up by
rivers, is all of the same light nature and ci>&s>s-
tence, however it may accidentally differ in co-
lour or olher respects. As then there are few or
BO rivers, but what are muddy in some degree of
other ; and not only so, but are at some season^,
for several days or weeks together, no Icjsa muddy
than the Nile; why should not they, by precipi-
tating tlie stony particles (provide^ there were
any) of theii mud, have the like prc^rty of rai-
sing their beds and channels ? We need not in-
deed insist upon their receiving equal augmenta-
tions with the bed of the Nile; it is enough in
the present (question if they recrive any at at^ in
a^ much as this, let it have bee^ annually never so
small and inconsidefable, ye4, in process of time,
and in the course of four thousand years, (reck-
oning from tlie deluge, or the beginning of ri-
vers), must have become visible and apparent.
But notwithstanding the w^nt of that annual in-
crease and addition to their banks, which the
Nile can boast of, (and whereby '\t H^^ps up, as
is pretended, tlie balance betwixt the quantity of
water and the capacity of ibe channel that is to
convey it), nothing of this kind has been obser-
ved in the Dai;uibe, the Rhine, the Thames, or
any other noted river. These liave always conti-
nued the same ; their channels still contain tlie
same quantity of water, which they may origi-
nally be supposed to have done, and except upon '
extraordinary rains^ and the floods and inunda-*
tions consequent thereupon, are never known td

be

By the Mud ^f tiie Nik. S47

be too full or overcharged. Whereas, liad there
been any gradual additions made by these mean^
to their beds, these very beds must have been
gradually filled up, and their streams consequent-
ly would have been gradually excluded ; and be-
ing thus excluded, and thereby under no confine-
ment, they would long ago have converted all
their adjacent plains into lakes or marshes.

But it is further urged, that, provided the Nile
should lodge any considerable quantity of sedi-
ment upon the surface, yet * a great part of it
' would be carried off annually by the crop or
* produce of the soil/ Yet, it may be rcplied,
that if the whole of it is not earned off, that
which remains will still contribute, though in a
smaller degree, to the supposed augmentation.
By this means indeed the operation will be slow-
er, though no less sure and certain upon that ac-
count. Foir the precise tin^e when thfs augm6n«-
tation is to be brought about, is not disputed ;
but wliether such an j^ugtnentation will happen
at all. And that there is and has been an aug^
mentatioii, which consequently may, and proba-
bly will continue, is even acknowledged by this
author, as well as proved in the foregoing chap-
ter*. Little stress therefore can be laid upon
this objection, which does not deny the fa«t, but
only retards the progress of it.

It appears, by several experiments |, that earth,
commonly so called, or m6uld, is very little con-
cerned

* Not.*, p. 240-1.

•(• Vid, Boyle^s JVorkr abridged, vol. ui. p. 282, &c<i

248 Egi/pt is graduatfy augmented

cerned in vegetation, water being the principal,
and in effect the only agent ; a certain genial
and proper warmth being still supposed to accom-
pany it. For, that water alone may be sufficient
for this purpose appears from hence, that * from

* it, salt*, spirit, earth, and evfen oil, maybe pro-

* duced.' And again f, ' faip water may, by the
^ seminal principle of mint, porapions, and other
^ vegetables, be converted into bodies answerable
^ to their seeds/ And again ;);, * in plants of the

* various corpuscles found in the liquors of the

* earth, and agitated by the heat of the sun and
' air, those that happen to be commensumte to

* the pores of the root> are impelled into it, or

* imbil?ed by it, and thence conveyed to other
' parts of the tree, in form of sap, which passing

* through new strainers, receives the alterations

* requisite to their conversion into wood, bark,

* leaves, blossoms, fruit, &c/ By this account,
the greatest tree wastes no more of the eatth or
soil wherein it grows, than the smallest thistle ;
the earth serving all along as a proper support^
defence, or covering only for the root ; or else,
as a convenient stVaincr and corrector of the nu-
tritive and vegetative fluid.

Nay, upon a supposition that some vegetative
• piarticles

* Boyle's Works abridged, vol. iii. p. 287. 293.

f Id. ibid. p. ^40.

t Id. vol. i. p. 440. Vid. Philosopb. Transact, vol. xxxvii.
p. 418. where bulbs are ssdd not to grow so well in muddy wa-
ter as in clear. Tbe known experiment of raising sallads, &c.
tipon flannel, &c. shews how little concern earth has to do in ve-
getation.

' By the Mud of the Nile. 849

particles were lodged in this sediment, (aind we
will suppose a great many), yet how infinitely
srjiali must they be, to enter into these roots, and
to be conveyed through these delicate strainers?
They, of what subtile substance soever they may
consist, are rather the objects of our reasoning
faculties, than of the eye or the touch ; and con-
sequently, what loss or consumption soever may
be made of them, it will scarce, if at all be per-
ceived in that great mass of matter from whence
they were secreted.

* But we see,' as these objections are conti-
nued, (p. 251.) that * the ground visibly sinks
' where vegetables are produced and taken away,
* and there is no accession of matter.' It must
indeed be acknowledged, that every plant plyck-
ed up by the root, and every tree dug out of the
ground, will leave some cavities and traces be-
hind them; but we must, at the same time, deny
the consequence that is here draM^n from these
appearances. For these holes and cavities, whe-
ther they be small or great, are not made by a
proportionable quantity of earth or soil, or vege-
tative matter (if that will make more for the pur-
pose), which may have been gradually taken up
and consumed by these plants. They are made
by the gradual accretion, and expansion of their
roots, which, like so many wedges, force them-
selves into the adjacent soil, loam or gravel;
obliging it thereby to quit its native situation,
and, from lying naturally in a more loose and
open texture, to become more close and com-

voL. II.. 2 1 pressed

&50 Egyp* is graiually augmented

pressed. No earth consequently can be lost 6f
consumed by this expansion of their roots ; it be-
comes only, by these means, more crowded and
compact.

Nay, so far is it from being a matter of fact,
that * thfe ground visibly sinks where vegetables
^ grow, without some new accession of matter'
be made to it, that the contrary, I presume, will
be found by observation ; and for one instance
-where it takes place, (which if there should, may
perhaps be easily accounted for some other way),
there are numbers of others where the ground is
either higher, or at least upon a level with what
lies contiguous to it. %

In the produce of th^ lesser kind of vegeta-
bles, such ^s gras^ and corn, no less than of the
greater, such as shrubs and trees, the ground has
probably continued much in the same height
wherein it was left a little after the deluge. Or
rather, froin the rottitog and corrupting of the
roots, Stalks leaves, &c. it may, in some places, be
a little raised and augmented ; in so much, that
the very curious and leartied Rudbeckius*, from
the consideration of these and such like occa-
sional accessions of soil, has attempted to esti-
mate the age and antiquity of this terraqueous
globe. Where the ground is manured, there it
,must still rise higher than by this natural pro-
cess ; because the more subtle and volatile parti-
cles of it can at* most be concerned in vegetation,

while

'^ 01. Rudbcckii Atlantica avc Manheim, 1. 1. c. 6. Nou-
velles de la repub. des lettres, mw de Janv. 1685.

r

By the Mud of the Nik. £5 1

while the infinitely greater share of grossj^r par-
ticles are left behind.

And that very little, or nothing at all of the
real soil, the ancient a|i4 primog^nial covering of
tihia globe, is parried off by pUpts and vegetables,
appears from comparing the present state of the
plains of Africa, with what they wer^ in former
ages« For these are never manured ; yet the same
fertility in the soil, and the lik^ plenty and abun«-
dance that have been recorded of their crops, fot
above these two thousand years, continue to this
day. Now, if the nature of vegetables was such '
as to make the ground they grow upon * both

* hollower and lower, by gradufilly wasting ancj

* consuming it,' Africa by this time would have
been drained of its \vh0le stock, and ppthipg
could have remained of this rich and fruitful
country, but a barren substrattfm of clay or gra-^
vel.

Having therefore remdved tlie force of thesd
objections, I shall proceed to the examination of
others. Now, on^ of the principal arguments
which I have advanced foi* that annual increase
which is supposed to have been made to the Lapd
of Egypt, was taken from Herpdptus, who fells
US, (Eut. p. 105.) that, * in the time of Myris^

* eight cubits at least (tH t>iipMy were required to

* watet the country; h^t, in his tiijip, sccirgenins

* hundred years afterwards, [sixteen op] $fteen at
' least (t¥A«;tf«-M) were necessary.' The land there-
fore, as I conjecture, must have T^ceived seven
Grecian cubits gf iucrease, in tliat space of tiijue.

The

252 Egypt is gradually augmented

The whole scope of Herodotus' reasoning, both
in this and in other places of the Euterpe, is to
this purpose ; not only to shew the actual and
the general increase, but even,^ in some measure,
the very proportion and quantity of this annual
increase. And of this, the matters of fact rela-
ted above, are, as he calls them, fuymrtxf^^ff xt^t r*
X^tnsy * a strong proof or evidence with regard to
* this country.' For if he had not preserved all
along a great regard to this gradual increase,
which was the very foundation of what he was
contending for — that Egypt was the gift of the
Nile, he never could, from such a long detail and
induction of particulars as are there enumerated,
have at length concluded that Egypt, by ^ be-
ing raised, in this manner^ too high to be over-
flowed, and no rain falling upon it, the inhabi-
tants must starve and perish with hunger.'
But it is further objected, (p. 251.) that * the
eight cubits [above mentioned], are to be un-
derstood of the addition only that is to be made
to the Nile, at the time of its overflow • but
that the sixteen or fifteen cubits ate to be taken
for the whole depth of the river, from the top
to the bdttoin.' Whereas, Herodotus' words
will bear no such interpretation. Becfause, in the
first part of the above^cited quotatioti, it is •jm^^
M»$ # w&r»fMi %m ttcftt Tmxi^ f^ ix«;cf«-^, whcfi the river
arises^ or conies^ to eight cubits at least; and, in the

latter, t ftn i^t htuMJiixm 9 untmuitittM vrnx/uis ^mUn rMXetx/t^* i

w^rmfUfy unless the river ascends to sixteen or fifteen
cubits at least ; where the same meaning rs' con-
veyed

By the Mud of the Nile. 253

veyed in them both; 9r«r«^M( iaim and ^T^fui mf^n
meaning, one and the other, the whole and the
absolute, not the partial or relative depth or ri-
sing of the Nile. Nay, if either of the words
could be supposed to mean the quantity of the
periodical rising, or the addition that is made to
the ordinary height of the river at the time of
the overflow, .it would be m»*tn\ which may in-
deed seem to convey some idea or hint of this
kind. Had »H&n therefore, instead of ia^m^ been
joined to the eight cubits, as it is (unfortunately
for this argument) joined to the fifteen, it would
have been an objection, specious enough indeed,
though by no means reconcileable to the whole
scope afnd tenor of the context.
: It is objected again, (lAirf.) that Herodotus' ac-
count of ^ sixteen and eight cubits cannot be

* well accounted for on any supposition, unless

* we suppose that the canals were cut after My-
' ris' time, and so made a greater rise of the

* Nile, (i. d. from eight to sixteen cubits) neces-

* sary.' But surely, as such an extraordinary in-
crease, from eight to sixteen cubits of water^
could not be brought about at once, so neither
was it at this time necessary. For in this infant
state, as we may call it, of Egypt, when the
main channel was of a greater breadth, and the
inundations were at once both more extensive
and uninterrupted, the eight cubits at least, which
are here recorded to be the standard, may be well
supposed to have been sufficient, at that time,
for the exigencies of the country. And if eight

cubits

254 Egypt w gradually augmented

cubit$ at least were necessary, a Lesser height
would not have occasioned a profitable inunda-
tipn ; and a much greater would not liave been
required. So that the l^nd of Egypt^ in this low
and early condition of it^ during the feign of
Myris^ might be sufficiently refreshed by an in*
undation of eight cubits, as one of sixteen (twelve
feet at least above the supposed, level of the
ground at that time) must have been highly de-
trimental and destructive. If Egypt 'then, ac-
cording to this account^ had always continued
the same (as the quantity of water brought down
by the Nile has, one year with another, been the
very same), neither had there been, since the time
of Myris, any successive accessions of soil made
to its banks, either in their height or breadth;
these eight cubits of water would have still con*
jtinued to be the standard of plenty, and the HTa-
Jba Allah*y to this very day.

Besides, the cutting of' canals^ which is here
alleged, would be attended with a considerable
loss of water in the main stream. Instead there-
fore of the Nile's rising upon an alteration of
this nature from eight to sixteen cubits^ the very
reverse would certainly have happened. For the
depth of the miain stream being reduced by thes^
contributions, to seven we will suppose, or a less-
er number of cubits, (viz. in proportion to thcf
capacity of these canals, and the uses for which
they were intended), the river would actually

have become lower than the land may be well

supposed

* See above, p. 226*

By the Mud of the Nik. 255

i^upposed to have been at that time ; and conse-
quently it woqld not have been able to overflow
it.

In the diagram, (p. 385.) thp annual successions
of strata left by the sediment of the Nile, are all
of them supposed to be upon a kvel ; consequent-
ly, the whole Land bf Egypt, from the river to
the utmost extent of the iiiyndatioh, must be so
likewise. For as all fluids preserve a horizontal
aitnation *, th^ sediipent, Whifch falls and is pre-
cipitated from them, must, cdEttrU paribm^ do the
like. Unless the inundatioh therefore should he
obstructed by some means or other from doing
its office, the like eflfects riiust be equally produ-
ced in all parts. It does riot seem probable there-
fore, that ^ ^lie land of Egypt f should have a

* gradual

^ Aqua, dicta, quod superficies ejus sequalis nt. Hinc et ^uor
^Ippdlatum, quia sequaliter sursum est. Isidor.

. f ' It is remarkable^ that the grotmd is lowest \siofing it should

* be, otherwise there is no antithesis} near all other rivets which

* are supplied from rivulets \ but as no water falls into the Nile^
^ in its passage through this country, but, «n the contrary as it is

* necessary that this river should overflow the country, sind the

* water of it be conveyed by canals to all parts, especially when
^ the waters abate, so it ^ seem^ visible to me^ that the Land of

* Egypt is lower at a distance from the Nile, than it is near it ;
f and / imagined^ that in most parts it appeared to have a gradual

* descent from the Nile to the iiills.^ Descripu of the East^ vol. i.
p. 199. * The Nile need not be so high overflowing by the
^^banks of the canal, on the supposition that the ground is lower

* at a distance from the river.' H^id. p. 250. ' Canals being made^
^ it was not a bad Nile, though two cubits lower than the bad
^ Nile of Herodotus, because a less height made it to overflow in

* some measure^ as the banks of the canals were lower than the

* banks of the river,' ibid. p. 252. * As they have dikes to

* keep the water out of the canals, till the proper time come to

* let it in, so they have contrivance!? to keep it in some canals af-

*ter

li

25S Egyfit is gradually' augmmfed

^ gradual descent from the main river to the foot
* of the mountains on each side.' This we inay
rather suspect to be a deceptio visus than a mat-
ter of fact.

For this inequality in the surface could not be
occasioned (for the reasons just now alleged) by
the more general and total inundations, such as
happened in the earlier ages, when the Nile was
neither hounded nor confined by mounds or ca-
pal^ ^nd when the whole Land of Egypt was
wtims itmrm^ ont Continued plain^ as Herodotus ex-
presses it. Neither could this inequality be in-
troduced by the partial or distributive inunda-
tions, as we may call them ; such as were made
at, and after the time of S^sostris *, by means of
these canals, together with their respective banks
and adjacent inclosures. The contrary would al-
ways follow, unless th? Nile wa$ entirely exclu-
ded j

^ ter the Mle is fallen, as well as in cectahi lakes when the Nile
^ grows low *y and from them they let it out at pleasure, on lands

* that are higher [which wants to be explained] than the chan-

* nels of the canals } and Strabo takes notice of these methods

* f but the place is not quoted] to hinder the water from floiving

* !li? ^^ E^^S ^Vit when it is in.' ibtd, p. 201. And again :

* Tnere is great reason to think, that [contrary to what is ^ene«
i rally observed} the fi/m'n ground of Egypt is highest Upwards
< the river, and that there is a gentle descent to the foot of the

* hills ^ and if so, when the canals were once opened, and the

* water let into them, it would sooner ovcrfk)w the. banks of th«

* canals, than those of the river, after that the canals were cut,

* though not sooner than before they were cut. But thjcn the wa-

* ter would overflow less, sooner abate, drain off; and evaporate,

* by reason of the greater- mfilet^ &c. ibid, p. 250.

* Egypt seems to have been watered by canals, and to have
had large lakes as early as the time of MoSes, who is ordered to
stretch out his hands upon, their streams^ upon their riper Sy ofid upon
their ponds J Exod. vii. 19. and vjii. 5.

By the Mud of the Nikx &57

ded ; whicH the Egyptians, from the gteat ferti-
lity and profit that atteilded the inundation,
would never be induded to permit. No sUch de-
clivity therefore, in the strata, could follow froni
the introduction and striictiire df the canals
theniselves, Which (besides their civil knd politi-
cal use*, in cantdnirig otit this country into par-
ticular districts, in conveying the water to dis-
tant parts, aiid in preventing sudden invasions)
Were intended, riot only to carry off the superflu-'
ous water, arid thereby prevent the inundations
from being hurtful, but to convey arid distri-
bute them likewise, with greater feconomy and
conveniencyj to the very skirts 6f the mduri-
tairis.

Wheresoever likewise ^e mc6t x<^ith ahy banks
or mounds (whether they are interided, according
to the exigence of the country, to shut out, to
receive, or to. retain^ the water, as it was some-
times practised in the outlets to the lake of My-
ris t ), there they are miich of the sam6 hfeight

VOL. II. 2k. and

•

ktmf/u^tvTH yty«^* Air««i it ntnff eu iw^vxH yiywitvi^ utTtu wcXXtu

Xiv^i oo't xmf AiyvTFTWf fin iitt tm inTMfMt Mngrrd ^«Aiif, «AA* AMt^f-
&US, VTM ottif n dvt4i i ^wrttfMS v'ntiil^dm^ i^etrrnVf ^XttTurt^Mft %j^-
funr^ TMri wftmiti f» ^^rtn ;^«<«|Wiv««. Herod. £ut. p. 144. K«tA

vrwttftfif iut^vyOfj Ud i»i fUf ^uficcfiiitts vm xm^Tttv ^lotrrm avrr^fMiq

;^{«f. Diod. Sic. h i. p. 36.
Jf. 557.

258 Egypt i$ gradually augviented

ai]id quality, bpth along the edges of the inait^
streqini, and along the edges of the cxjrre^ponden^
branches and canals. What deterpiinat^ heigi))t
of water therjsfpre would be requisite to pverflow
apd refresh the grounds adjaceqt to the one,
would be jtieitber more nor less sufficient for thf
other. As thp ^ater therefore in the canals, fron)
the very ftature, intention, and struc):me pf them,
piust always keep pace, and be of thie saipe Ijori-
zpnjal height with the main sltrea|:p, the very
saixie fertilizipg sediment, which, at any inu^4^-
tion, was brought down by this, would, ccetem
paribw^ be commupicated likewise j:o the corre-
spondent branches or canals. Sinjil^r effect^
would consequently follow, and one part of
Egypt (I mean under the same parallel of lati-
tude) would be no more ^ccumiil^ted with spjl
than anpther. As this supposed matter of fact
then m^y be (Jisputpd, sp will the conclvisiop like-
wise that is drawn from it, (p. 250.) viz. * that
' the Nile npefl ijot be so high, pverflowing by
' the banks of the canals; on the supposition
' [which supposition requires to be further sijp-
' porteq] th^t the ground is lower at a distance
* from the river.'

If then t|ie same height of watf r is required,
in the collateral branches or canals,«as in the
main stream, to overflow the adjacent lands;
what determinate height of it soever is or has
been necessary for that purpose, in any given age,
or period of time, will, in a great measure, deter-
mine the hdght of the Land of Egypt at that

time.

By the Mud of the Nik. k59

time. But thh is not to be un^derstood of ex-
traordinaty inundations, sueh as wash and carry
away the mouAcfe and inclosuf es, and somctifnear
large portions of the land itself; bift of the or-
dinary and udual overflows, sucK as ar6 nranaged
and conducted according to the prober wants ancf^
exigencies of the country, These, I say, wifl*
very nearly ascertain tlie height of the land above
tlRj be(J of tlie river. For, in the two cases a"!-
ready quoted from Herodotus, they both of them
seem to be will circumstantiated, anrf (I hadf al-
most said=) conclusive for this hypothesis. For
the appellation of T»x*;tj«w, at least , which is^ thci^e'
ascribed to thtem both (to the rising of the Nile
to eight cubits in Myris' time, and to that of tif-
tfeen nine hundred years afterwards) will point
out to us the barely sufficient quantity of watcp
that was necessary at those itespectirve times;*
and consequently, that a Ifes^ quantity, as being
lowe^ (we msiy suppose) than %he hsads to be re-
freshed. Would nbt have been able to effect it.

If we could then know what height of watei*
at least was required^ at present for the exijgfericies
of tlie country, particularly near Gceza or Mem-»
phis, the supposed scene of these alterations, we
sliould ^o faV determine the quantity of soil that
&is been t^iere accumulated since the time of He-
rodotus. Ill A*. D. 172^1, when I was in Egypt,
tlie IS'ile rose con6?iderably, and yet flie baiiks»
wei^ not ftilt, after the fFafda Allah or stahdarcf
of sixteen (i. e. eighteen* cubits) was pfoclaimed,

Without

* * As they publish (says the author of the Detcriptidn of the

y

^6Q Egjfpt is gradmlhf augmented

without laying the neighbouring plains under war
ter. We will suppose then, that the addition of
two cubits more, making m all twenty, would
have been sufficient for this purpose. • Now as
the cubits, by which the rising of the Nile is
computed at present, are not only more in num-
ber, but of a greater length than those that are
Tecorded by Herodotus, the difference in the mea-
sure, will give i]\s the difFei'ence in the height of
the soil; or^ in other Words, if, in 'Hefodotus'a
time, fifteen Grecian cubits at least oi waiter were'
required to prepare the land for tillage, and twen-r
ty at least of much longer cubits are required at
present, the land must have received an accessioi\
of soil in proportion. If tl^en tjie \ength of the.

* ' present

1

*■ Eastf vol. i. p. 2:58.) such an extraordinaiy rise as fifty inches,
*■ about the tunc that they declare it is' risen sixteen pikes, it ii

* probable, that they keep private the real rise before that time y

* which may be a piece of policy of the people not to pay their
' rents if it iioes not rise to eighteen pikes ; for unless it rises so
' h^h^ they have but an indifferent year ^ and posdbly when they

* declare that the Nile is sixteen pikes high, it may be risen to
*". eighteen^ And again, p. 200. ^ Eighteen pikes is an indifferent

* Nile, twenty is middling, twenty-two is a good Nile, beyond
^ which it seldom rises \ and it is said, if it nses above twenty-

* four pikes, it is looked on as an inundation, and is of bad con-

* sequence, as the water does not retire in time to sow the .com.
' But I cannot find any certain account when this has happened.*.
And again : ^ The manner of computation has been altered \
*' the highest having been eighteen pikes, whereas now it is twen-

* ty-foUr. The pillar also seems to have beet) changed/ p. 254.
Vid. supra, p. 225. flC)' Eighteen cubits are recorded for the
standard by P. Alpinus, 1. iv. c. 2. Hist. Nat. ^gypt. Sandys
(p. 75.) acquaints us, that when he was at Kairo, near 140 year$
ago, * the Nile rose twenty-three cubits, and sometimes it would

* rise to twenty -four.' But taifortunately, that curious traveller
has not given us the length of the cubit by which they measured
at that Ume. » ,

By the Mud of the Nile. ?6l

present cubit should be (as I have supposed it^
p. 224.) twenty-five inches, Egypt, by requiring
two hundred and sixty inches more water to
overflow it than in the time of Herodotus, must
have therefore gained the like additional height
of two hundred and sixtv inches in its soil.
But it is still argued, (p. 252.) that ' no com-

* putation can be. made how much the soil has

* risen, from considering how much the Nile
' ought to rise for the beqefit of the country.
Ajid this is supported by further alleging, that
( all this depends on the openings and outlet^

* there are for the water, on their breadth and

* their depths, on their being kept clean or ne-

* glected.' Now it may be observed of these ca-
nals, and their outlets, that their chief use is

^either to attend the motion, and to keep up a
constant height and pace with the main stream,
or else, bv d^mmipg up their mouths, they are to
serve for so many basons or reservoirs, when the
inundation is over. When therefore the water in
these canals begins to stagnate, either by being
dammed up, or by being forsaken by the main
stream, (for the beds of the canals, by the easier
subsiding there of the mud, become frequently
higher, if they are not kept clean, than the bed
of the main stream) ; in these cases, and upon
such revolutions and accidents, the Nile is no
further concerned; its operation and influence (at
least with regard to these canals) cease, and art
and labour begin then to take place. If then
these canals should, or had at any time been too

. many

\

i6^ Egypt is gradualty angmtitted

many in number, or of too great capacitj-, so as
to have (trained oflF too nruch water from the
main stream, the height of water that otherwise'
Alight have been sufficient to refresh the dountry,
would hereby become too scanty and deficient ;
and, without the assistance of art, {vtz. by draw-
ing up the water with instruments), a famine
most have .necessarily followed. Or again, if
these canab wei^ all, or most of them choaked
up, so that the whole body of water reverted to
the main stream, the consequence woulrf be stilt
Worse; because the rising would now 5e more
thaia sufficient, and occasioning thereby too copi-
ous an' dverflbw, would leave behinxl it too great
a stagnation of water. These canals, therefore,
and their oifttets, appear to be incidfental occur-
rences only, adapted and accommodated', from
time to time, to the exigencies and demands of
tlie country ; without bearing any relatiop at alV
either to the real and physical rising of the Nile,
to the quality of these inundations, or to the al-
terations in the soil that have been " consequent
thereupon.

Why Egypt therefore, in the time of Myris,
sliould require at least eight cubits of water to
prepare it for tillage, and nine hundred years af-
terwards fifteen, and at present twenty or twenty-
two, and. yet have always continued the same, by
losingy as it has been alleged and objected, * in
' the produce of the crop, what is annually gain-
* ed b? the sediment;' or, ' bv the bed of the
' channel risitig[. in proportion with the banks ;*

or,

By tU Mud of the JSIile. e6p

pr, ^ by th^ supposed relation anj jan^logy be^
* t\yeen the river, the canaU, aijd their outteta/
^DOQ^ pf which proposition$ are to \>c ^da^itted
without further proof) ; pannpt, I presume, b^
accpunted for upon any other principle, either of
reason or experiment, than that gradual rising of
the soil, which I have all along been contending
for, and which, by these additional arguments, I
hope i^ now sufficiently proved.

SECTION V.

Cff the Egyptian Plants and Animals.

As the whole Land of Egypt, properly so call-
ed, is annually overflowed by the Nile, it does
pot seeiii capable either of produqing or npurish-
ing a great variefy either of plants or animals.
However, Prosper Alpinus, Bellonius, and other
authors of great reputation, have be? n very copir
Qus upon both these subjects. And as I am un-
willing to repeat after them, I shall make this re*
mark only upon their several accounts, viz. that
if the aquatic plants and animajs (which are not
many) are excepted, there are few other branches
of the natural history that are coeval with Egypt.
The musa, the palm, the cassia fistula, the syca-*
more, nay even the leek and the onion, were ori-
ginally as great strangers as the camel, the bek-
ker el wash, the ga^el, and the jeraifa. For as it
has been proved in the two foregoing chapters,
that Egypt was not made at once, but in process

of

264 Of the Egyptian Plants.

of time, one part after another, it cannot claiiii
the like antiquity with other countries, in its ani-
mal or vegetable productions ; all or mofet of
which must have been gradually transplanted
into it from other the neighbouring regions, ai
it became capable to nourish and receive them.

Yet even some of those plants and animals,
that may be reckoned among the iridigenae, or at
least of great antiquity in this country, are now
either very scarce, or entirely wanting. For the
inhabitants have left us very little or nothing at all
remaining of the papyrus, by continually digging
up the roots of it for fuel ; the persea toa, that
had formerly so great a share in their symbolical
writing, is either lost, or the, descriptions of li do
not accord with the Egyptian plants that ar^
known at this time. It cannot certainly be the
persica, or peach tree, as it is cohntionly render-
ed, because the leaves of it were perennial, and
fell not, as these do, every autumn.

A^\t seldom or never rains in the inland parti
of Egypt, the different species of gtain, pulse,
and other vegetable prodtfctions, are entirely in-
debted to the water of the Nile for their growth
and increase; Yet they are not all of them rai-
sed and nourished in the same \*^ay. Foi" barley
and wheat (which are usually ripe, the first about
the beginning, the latter a;t the end of April) re-
quire no further culture and refreshment than,
after the inundation is over, whether in October^
November, or sometimes so late as December, to
be thrown upon the mud ; or, if tlie roud is fo6

hard

Of the Egyptian Plants. 265

hard and stiff, then it is to be beat or plowed
gently into it. At the same time also, as I wais
informed, (for a Christian is not permitted to in-
spect narrowly into their plantations of rice), they
^ow flai' and HDOD, or Wee, Exod. ix. 32. as I
suppose it may be rather rendered than rye, or
fitches, or spelt y as it is otherwise translated, Isa.
xxvfii. 25. Ezek. iv. 9. the first of which, viz.
rye, is little if at all known in these countries,
and is besides of the quickest growth. Now, as
wheat and rice are of a slower growth than flax
or barley, it usually falls out in the beginning of
March, that the barley is in the e«r, and thefiaj:
is boiled, when the wheat and the rice are not as
yet grown up (nS*2^<), or begin only to spindle.
For the word, which we render were not grown
up, is in the lxx •^^<|U«; L e: serotina, late or back-
zvard ; and, in the margin, they were dark, or, a»
we may perhaps explain it, they were of a dark
green colour, as young corn generally is, in contra-
distinction to its being of a light yellow or golden
colour, as when it is ripe. For the context sup-
poses the wheat and the rice not only to have
been sown, but to have been likewise in some
forwardness, as they well might be in the month
of Abib, answering to our March; otherwise it
would have been to no purpose to have mention-
ed the hail falling upon them, which destroyed in-
deed the barley and the flax, but the wheat and
the rice were not smitten, because their leaves at
that time were of so soft and yielding a nature,
VOL. II. 2 L that

ge^ Qf the Egjtptm Pbmti.

th3.t the hail, By meeting with no resistance, s^s
from the flax and barley, did them no harm.

The plantations of rice are kept almost con-
stantly under water; and therefore the larger
crops of it are produced near Damj-ata and Ro-
zetto, where the ground, being low, is liiore easi-
ly overflowed than those portions of it, which lie
higher up the river. Rice, or oryza, as we learn
from Pliny (1. xviii. c. \7.)v(^s the olyra of the
ancient Egyptians.

Besides the use that is commonly made of bar-
ley to feed their cattle, the Egyptians, after \t is
dried and parched, make a fermented intoxicatiug
liquor of it, called boumhy the same probably with
the M6t K^t^f^ of thp ancients. This is very copi-
ously drank by the lower rank of people, and
might be one species of the siccar * pr strong
/drink, which is mentioned in Scripture ; for spi-
rits drawn by th^ alenibic, were not, we may pre-
sume, of thi^ antiquity.

Such vegetable productions as require more
moisture than what is occasioned by the inunda-
tion, are refreshed by water drawn out of the ri-
ver by instruments, and lodged afterwards in ca-
pacious cisterns. Archimedes' skrew f seems to
have been the first that was made use of upon
these occasions ; though at present the inhabi-
tants

* St Jerome TEpist. ad Nepotianum) acquaints us that the si-
cera was made ot several things, as of barley, ripe grapes, figs,
siliqusB, comel-berrieSy &c. * Omnt quod inebriare potest, sicc-
* ra dicitur.* Id. dc Nom. Hcbr. Vid. Cant. vui. 2. of pome-
granate wine. ...

f Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 21.

Of the Egi^ptian Plant L ^67

lants serve themselves either with leathern buck-
ets, or else with a sakiah, as they call the Persiail
wheel, which is the general, as well as the most
useful machine. However, engines and contri-
vances of both these kinds, are placed all along
the banks of the Nile, from the sea quite up to
the cataracts ; and as thes^e banks, i. e. the land
itself, become higher in pix>portion as we advance
up the river, the difficulty of raising water be-
comes likewise the greater:

When therefore their various softs of piilse;
safranon (or carthamus), musa, melons, sugar
canes, &c. all which are commonly planted in
rills, require to be refreshed, they strike but the
plugs that are fixed in the bottoms of the cis-
terns, and then the water gtishirig out, is con-
ducted from one rill tb another by the gardener,
who is always ready, as occasioii requires, to stop
and divert the torrent, by turning the earth
against it with hi^ foot, and opening at the same
time with his mattock at new trfench to receive
it. This liiethckl of conveying moisittire and nou-^
lishment to a land rarely or ever refreshed with
rain, is often allhdcd to in the tialy Scriptures;
where also it is madd the distinguisliing quality
betwixt Egypt tnd the Latid of Canaan. " Fot
" the land," sayd Mdses to the children of Israel,
Deut. xi. 10, 11. " whithef tht^u gdtst in to pos-
'^ sess it, is not as the lartd ef Egypt, froitf
" whence ye came out, where thou sowedst thy
" seed, and wateredst it with thy foot, tis a gar-
" den of herbs ; but the latnd whither ye go to

" possesii

268 Of the Egyptian Animals.

'' possess it, is a land of hills and vallieS; and
" drinketh water of the rain of heaven,"

Of the Egyptian Animals.

» r

, If, frorn this short account of their vegetable
productions, we enquire after their animals, the
hippopotamus is what the present race of Egyp-
tians are not at all acquainted with. Nay, the
very crocodile, or timsah^ as they call it, so rarely
appears below the cataracts, that the sight of it
is as great a curiosity to them as to the Eu-
ropeans. In like manner the ibis, that was once
known to every family, is now become exceed-
ingly rare ; neither could I learn that it was any
where to be met with* By the skeleton of one
of these birdls embalme^^ which I brought from
Egypt, the upper part of the bill (for the lower
is mouldered away) is shaped exactly like that of
the fiumenius, or curlew. The thigh bone is five,
2LXidi Xht tibia six inches long; each of them
smaller and more delicate than in the heron ; and
consequently the cms rigidum, which is attribu-
ted to it l?y Tully*, seems to be without founda-
tion. The feathers are so scorched, by the com-
position they were embalmed with, that they
have lost their original colour, which, according
to Plutarch, should be both black and wliite as
in the %o<m^^. That part of the rump, or region

of

* Ibes ma^imaun vim ser^ielitiiim conficimit, turn ^t aves ex-
celsae, cruribus rigidis, comeo proceroque rostro. De nat. Deor«
1« i. p« 210« £d. Lamb.

Of the Egtfptmn Animak* 269

of the kidneys, which remains, is of the same
bigness as in an ordinary pullet; from which cir-
cumstance, the ibis appears to have been of a
smaller size than our heron or bittern. The figure
which I have of this itiK^t^tiiH ^mt^ in a sardonyx,
(the same likewise that is upon an Egyptian ine-
dal of Hadrian, in the smaller brass), shews it to
come nearer to the stork, in shape and in ges-
ture too, than to either of the birds last men-
tioned.

But the loss of the ibis is abundantly supplied
by the stork. For, besides a great number of
them that might undoubtedly escape my notice,
I saw, in tlie middle of April 1722, (6ur ship ly-
ing then at anchor under Mount Carmel), three
flights of them, some of which were more open
and scattered, with larger ^intervals between
them ; others were closer and more compact, as
in the flights of drows and other birds, each of
which took up more than three hours in passing
by us, extending itself at the same time more
than half a mile in breadth. They were then
leaving Egypt, where the canals and the ponds
that are annually left by tl^ Nile were become
dry, and dnected themselves towards the N. E.
No less extraordinary and surprising are those,
flights of pigeons, which have been observed in
New England, and in other parts of America *'.

This

* * • In Virginia'; I have seen thfc pigeons of passage fly in

* such continued trains three dayfe successively, that there was

* not the least interval in losing sight of them, but that somc-

* where or other in the air they were to be seen continuing their

'flight

270 Of the Egyptian Animak.

This I mention as a parallel case, because some
ilo not easily give credit to my account.

It is observed of the storks, xvhcn they know
their appointed timCy Jer. viii. 7. that, for about
the space of a fortnight, before they pass from
one country to another, they constantly resort
together, from all the circumjacent parts, in a
certain plain ; and there forming themselves, once
every day, into a dou-wanne, or council, (accord-
ing to the phrase of these Eastern nations), are
said to determine the exact time of their depar-
ture, and the place of their futui'e abodes. Those
that frequent the marshes of Barbary, appear
about three weeks sooner than the flights above
mentioned, though they likewise are supposed to
come from Egypt; whither also they return a
little after the autumnal equinox, the Nile being '
then retired within its banks, and the country in
a proper disposition to supply them with nourish-
ment.

The Mahdmetans have the beUarje (for so they
commonly call the stork*) in the highest esteem
and veneration. It is as sacred among them, ai

the

* flight south. Where they roost (which they do on one ano-
*• tbers backs) they often breads down the limbs of oaks by their

* Weight, and leave their dung some inches thick under the trees

* hey roost upon.' Catesby's Carolina, p. 23*

^ Leklek or hegleg is the name, that is commohly u^ by the
Arabian authors, though bel-drje prevails all over Barbary. Bo-
chart (Hieroz, 1. ii. c. 29.) supposeth it to be the same with the
hasida of the .Scriptures, a bird which was so called from the
piety of it. Nam' Ptl^Dn piam et benignam sonat. Id. ibid*
Eximia ciconlis inest pietas. Etenim quantum temporis impen«
detint f@etibus educandis, ta[ntum et ipsae a pullis suis invicem
aliintur. Solin. Polyhist. c* 53. JEH^n. Hist. Animal. 1. iii.
c. 23. Horaj^. 1. ii. c. b5^

Of the Egyptian Animals. 271

the ibis was amongst the Egyptians^ and no less
profane would that person be accounted who
should attempt to kill, nay even to hurt or mo-
lest it The great regard that is paid to these
birds, might have been first obtained, not so
much frpm the service they i^re of to a moist
fenny country *, in clearing it from a variety of
useless reptiles and insects, as from tiie solemn
gesticulations which they make, wiienever they
rest upon the ground, or return to their nest^.
For, first o£ all, they throw their heads back*
wards, in a posture of adoratiqi^ ; then they strike
together, as with a pair of castanfts f, the upper
and lower parts of their bill ; afterwards they
prostrate their necks in a suppliant manner down
to the groun(|, repeating tlie same gesticulations
three or four times together. The Eastern na*
(ions have the like reverence fpr the pigeon, aud
all the dove, kind, whose cooing, or in tlie pro*
phet's expression, Nah. it 7. their tabri^g upon
their breasts^ they interpret as so rnany acts of
worship apd devotion. For upon these occasions

their

* Thus it is said of the prophet of Thcssaly, BwvciXet dg wi-

X«M» tfmur^Kf. Phit. de Isid* p. 380. Honos iis serpentkim ex-
itio tantus, ut in T)iesssdi^ capitale fiierij^ occidisse. Plin. 1. x.
c,23,

f From this noise it wie^s called crotalistria by the ancients,
Uie croialum beW likewiM ^pppeed to have been taken from

it. ... *

crepitante ciconia rostro. Ovid. Met. 1. vi.

Sonus, quo ccepitant, oris potius, quam vocis est. Solin. Polyhist.
ut supra* MMt «^#s 7nkm^yui% iTf«9i«» ^«^iovt«c« ^im^ KFOTISfiN.

t'Wostr. Epist. ad £pict. Ciconia, quasi Cicaniae, a sono, quo
crepitant, dictae sunt ) quern rostro quatlente faciunt. Isid. Orig.
\, xii. p. 1134.

272 Of the Egyptian Animals.

their souls are supposed to go out in search of
God ; or, in the Psalmist's phrase, to call upon
kirn. The storks breed plenttfdlly in Barbary
every summer. They make their nests with dry
twigs of trees, which they place upon the high-
est piarts of old ruins or houses, in thfc canals of
ancient aqueducts, and frequently (so very fami-
liar they are, by being never molested) upon the
veiy tops of their mosques and dwelling houses.
The fir, and o£her trees likewise, when these are
wanting, are a dwelling for the stork, Psal. civ. 1 7:

The sands and mountainous districts, on both
sides of the N ile, afford us as great a plenty, both
of the lizard and the serpentine kinds, a-s are
found in the desert of Sjn.' The cerastes, proba-
bly the true Egyptian aspic, is the ^most common
species of the litten Sigtiore Gabrieli, whom I
have mentioned above, shewfed me a couple of
these vipers, which he had kept five years in a
large crystal vessel, without any vii^ible fbod.
They were usually coiled up in some fine sand,
which was placed \\\ the bottom of the vessel ;
and when I saw them, they had just cast their
skins, and were as brisk apd lively as if newly
taken. The horns of this viper are white and
shining, in shape like to half a grain of barley,
though scarce of that bignes§.

Of the lizard kind, the warral is of so docible
a nature, and appears withal to be so affected
with music, that I have seen several. of them
keep exact time and motion with the dervishes,
in their circulatory dances, running over ^heir

heads

Cf the Egyptian Animal. ^7^

heads and arms, turning when they turned, and
stopping when they stopped. I have likewise
read that the dab, another lizard which I have
described *, is d lover of music, particularly of
the bagpipe -f. This, I presume, (as there is no
small affinity betwixt the lizard and the setpent
kind), may bear some relation to the quality which
the latter is supposed to have, of being charmed
and affected with music* The Psalmist alludes
to it (Psal. Iviii. 4, 5.) when he mentions the deaf
adder J which stoppeth her ear^ and refuseth tb hear
the voice of the charmer; charm he never so tviseltf.
The like i$ taken notice of Eccles. x. II. Surely
the serpent will bite withmt enchantment, and a
babbler is no better. Jer. viii. 17. I will send ser^
pentSy cockatrices among you^ which will not be
charmed, and they shall bite you. The ^xpressioii
of St Paul, ♦« /8a« T* mn^v •*!*•«;, Eph. vi. 16. is
liuppos^d likewise to be in allusion to the •fun ut
At9M of Orpheui, in the preface iwe' ^'^*"- In all
which texts of Scripture, the charming of ser-
pents seem^ to be alluded to, eithef as ai matter
of fact, or as aii opinion at least that was com-
monly received. The same notion of preventing
the venom of serpents, and other noxious ani-
voL, II. 2 m mals;

* Vld. vol. i. p. 325.

f Mr Qreaves^ friend .at Graiui Kairo had man7 four-legged
serpents (lizards) blackish, with long knotty tails, ending in a
point obtuse. These are something like the crocodile, but di£Fer
in the head, and tail, and skin. These serpents (lizards) when
the weather is hot, would, upon nuisic, come out and run upon
him ) but in the winter they He as dead. Yet some of them will
scramble a little and move. Of this music, they Itfve the bag^^
pipe best. Greaves^ Observations, vol. ii. p. 523;

274 Of the Egyptian Anlmdls\

mals, by charmitig them with certain sbands, of
by muttering some particular words, or by wri-
ting ujjori scrolls of paper certaifi sentences or
Combinations of numbers, has formerly |>revailed
all over Greece * and Romej as it does to this
day, all over those parts of Barbaty where I have
travelled f .

I was informed^ that more than forty thousand
persons in Kairo, and in. the neighbourhood, live
upon tK> other food than lisrards and serpents.
This singularity entitles tbenh, among other reli-
gious privileges, to the honour of attending m6xt
immediately upon thie embroidered hanging of
black silk, which are made cvtry year for the
kaaba of Mecca, and conducted with great pomp
aftd ceremony, from the castle, through the
streets of Kaird, the day when they set out upon
their pilgrimage to that place. I saw, upon this
occasion, a number of this order, who sang and
dsaneed before it^ throwing their bodies, at certain
intervals, into a variety of enthusiastic gestures.
Such like acts of devotion, how ludicrous soever
tlicy may appear to us, have been always looked
^pon with reverence by the Eastern nations^
Thus we find, (Psal. cxlix. 3.) that the Lord's
name, was to be pfaised in the dance. And again^

(Psal.

ifHf tti» funu w^mfwr* ftm* iElian* Kst. Anittial. 1. vi. c. 3^^
B«cliart. (in HieKoe. ptr. post. LiiL c. 6.) ]»$ collected a great
nany aotnorities, both fiom Gred& aii^ Latin authors, to thttf
iHirpoae.

f Vid. Fref. and vol. i. p. S65, &c. and Ludolf. Hist.
iBthiop« L i. c. Id. tt Commeftt* p. ftl6^

Of tie Egyptian Animals. S75

(Psal. c\. 4.) that he wa$ to be praised with the tim-
brel and dance. Agreeably ta which injunctions,
all the womcfi went out after Miriam xvith timbrels
and dancesy £xod. xv. 20. and David, in bringing
the ark from the hfnise of Obed-EdQtn, danced be*
fore the Lardy 2 Sam. vi. )4-

SECTION VI.

Some additional Observations with regard to the
Animals of Egypt j particularly as they relate to
the Holy Scriptures.

It is very prgb^ble, th^t the sacr^ historian,
in prohibiting or allowing several species of ani-
mals for food, made frequent allusions to those of
Egypt, with which the Israelites (as just depart-
ed out of that country) niay be supposed to have
been well ^cquainted^ The Egyptian zoology
therefore, np less than, th^f of the neighbouring
parts of Africa, Palestine, and Arabia, deserves to
be further inquired into wd considered, as from
thence no small light may be given t6 the Holy
Scriptures in thut furious branch of literature.

For how deficient we are in the knowledge of
the Scripture aninaals, even after the many labo-
rious researches of the Jewish rabbies, the sacred
critics, and other persons of profound learning
and experience, will sufficiently appear from the
following doubts and obs^rv^tioas. If, then we
begin with such quadrupeds of the wilder sort,
as were allowed the Israelites for food, (fdr the
tamer kinds are so well knowir, that they will

• , admit;

^7^- Some J4tquiries and Remarks

^piit of no dispute), we shall find se&dn of then)
enumerated, Deut. xiv. 5. But with what uncem
tainty and disagreement the greatest part of them
at lea^t; h^ve; t>een understopd and interpreted, will
sufficiently appear from the general view that isi
here given of their respective translations.

y&

Sol 55 §- * . 8^ fr; §» s

« g u W V g ^

■1 M'6

^ S- SM ^

^gil I I I ft I

«».

H H « *^ « "^

»-4 Sr:

^i 1 s * I 1^ 5

cinii i

^id

w

'^< J* s ;^ ;i s J^
•^J d ;^ s a s *'

. ^ • Is ^ f^ L*

Coucemirig the Scripture Animals. S77

I. Let us examine them therefore, according
to the order wherein they are plaped, and begin
with the aifc, which i^ rendered the hart or dter,
in all translations. Now, as it may be presumed
that the dilei% to be liere understood ytfuuf^y or as*
a kind including its ^ecie^, it. will comprehend
all the varieties of the deer-kind, at least as many
pf tliem as we are to enquire after at present,
whether they are distinguished by round horns,
such as are peculiar to the stag, or by flat horns,
which is tfie chief characteristic of the fallow-
deer, or by the smallness of the branches, which
is the distinction qf the roe.

II. The t:^€bi then, provided it be properly, as
it is universally, rendered the roe, could at most
be a variety q^^ly, or species of the deer-kind,
and not a distinct genus itself. It may be ques-
tioned likewise, whether the roe *, or, according
to its Latin name, caprea or capreoluSy was a na*
tive of these southern countries. For i^*mf^ the
Greek name, may, with more probability, be ren-
dered the gazel or antilope^ which is very common
all over Greece, Syria, the Holy Land, Egypt and
Barbary. It is not likely therefore, that so no-
ted an animal as this, should want a proper and
peculiar appellation to identify and distinguish it
from all other horned quadrupeds. If l#<««f then
is not this distinguishing appellation, what other
can be appropriate^ to it? Inasmuch as it will

^ be shewn, that the pygargus, the strepsiceros, the

addace^

^ \n Africa ai;^ten\ nee esse apros, nee cervos, nee capreas, nee
yrsos, Plin. l.viii. c. 58. ^ '

$78 Some Inquiries and Remapis

ad^ce, and oryx^ though noted u^me$y do more
properly belong tq other species.

It may be further urged, that the chsuacteris^
tics which are attributed to the io^»M9f both in sa-
cred ^nd profane history, will very well agree
with the antilope. Thus Aristotle^ describes the
)»$«#f to be the smallest of the horned animals, asi
the antilope certainly is, being even smaller than
the roe. Theli|«»r is described to have fine eyesf;
find, in these countries, those of the antilope are
so to a proverb; 7%e damsel^ xoboie name was Tor
bithaf iQhich iSy by interpretation, DorcaSy (Acts ix.
36.) might be so called from this particular fea-
turp and circumattpce. David's Gadites, (1 Che.
xii. 8.) together with Asahel, {% S^m. ii. IH.) are
$aid to be as ^ift of foot as ike tzqbi^ and few
creatures e^siceed the antilope in swiftness. More-
over the dorca^ is generally named, together with
the bubalus, in books of natural history^, as the
most common and noted animals of the more so-
litary p^rts of the^e countries ; and wch are the
antilope and wild beeve. For the lerwee and lid-
mee, thoi^gh they are equally natives, and perhaps
the only other clean animals (the deer and bufalo
excepted) that are so, yet being not so gregarious
or frequently met with, have not b^en equally
taken notice of. The antilope likewise is in great

esteem

t Herod. Melpom. "p. 324. Strab. 1. xvii. p. 568. In aridi$
fuiclem ^gypti locis, capreoli [instead of dorcades, there being
1^0 otW L9tin name to txpress it] rescuiitui' et huhalu Amm.
Marcell. 1. xxii.

Conteming the Scriptttre Anirhah. fi^S

eftteem aiiiong the Easterh liations for fbod^ h»(
ving a very street mu3ky taste^ which is highly
agreeable to their palatea ; and therefore the iztbi
(or ahtilope, as I interpret it) might well b^ re^ei-"
yed^ as one of tlie dainties at SolomoU'd table,
1 Kings iv. 23. If then we lay all these eireuM*
^tancei together, they will appear to bd much
n)dre applicable to the gazel or antilopd, Which is
a quadruped well known, and gregarious, than to
the toe, cc^eu or cuprel^lm^ which was eitbtr not
known at all, or eldt very r4re in these c^un-
t rifts.

III. As I suspect, the darha df Junius, or the
fdUmxhd^er^ according to our translation, to be a
Jiative of these southern tlfinatus, or provided it
mrasy would still be comprehentled under the Sik^
or deer kind, yachmkr*^ the third of tbfts^ ani-
mals, may, with more probability, be rendered
the bubalusf i. e. the bekker el wash^ (vol. i. p. SIO.)
or wild beeve, as it is authorized by most transla-
tions. Now, it. has been already observed, that
the bekker el^cash^ at bubalus, frequents the more
solitary parts of these countries, no less than the
antilope, and is equally gregarious. Yet it is
much larger, being equal to our stag or red deer,
with which likewise it agrees in colour, as yach\
mur likewise, the supposed Scripture name, (being
a derivative from noil, hofnmar^ rubcre) may de-.

note.

* Tachfmmr^ the correspondent name in the Arabic veraon, b
defined by Lexicographi, to be Animal btcorne, in sylvis degeni^
hood dissimile arvOy at eo velociiti ^ which descxi;ttion agrees revf
well with the keiker el waih.

2 80 Some Inquiries and R^mutks

note. The flesh of the bekker el wash is Srtff
sweet and nourishing^ much preferable to that of
the red deer. So that the yachnmr^ or wild beeve^
as I have rendered it, might well be received with
the deer and the antilope, at Salomon's table, asr
above mentioned^ 1 Kings iv. SS.

I Vr As the rupicapra^ sylvestris hircuSj or the 1a>ild
gifatj are words of too general signification to be
received for the akko; we may rather take it for
that particular species of the wild goat, which
the Lxx and the Vulgate call the tragelapktfs^ i. e.
the goat-deer by interpretation. The tragelaphu^
has been described (vol. i. p. 310.) uiidef the
Tkameof^htdll or krweCy and is probably the very
same animal that was brought into this island
from Barbary about two centuries ago, and known
in books of natural history by the name of tra^
gelaphus CaH. As then these southern countries
aiibrd an animal to whom this name is highly ap-
plicable, akko may, with propriety enough, be
rendered the lerwee, tragtlaphuSy or goat-deer.
The horns of this species, which are furrowed
and wrinkled, as in the goat-kind, are a foot or'
fifteen inches long, and bend over the backj
tl>ough they are shorter and more crooked than
those of the ibex or steinbuck. In the Arabic ver-
sion, the lerwee is given (by transposition per-
haps) for the following species or the deskon,
which will rather appear to be the pygarg.

V. The deshon then, the next in order, is ren-
dered in most translations, the pygarg. But what
tlie pygarg is, ^nd what are its distinguishing

characteristic^,

Cam€rm% the ,Sct^uri Amkak. SS 1

i^Wacteristics^ Will not be $o eadily determined.
The word itself seems to denote a creature, whose
hinder parts are of a white colour^ and may there"*
fore tie equivalent in our language to the white
buttocks. Such i% the lidmee, which I have ^n*^
deavoured to prove (voLi/ p. 313.) t6 be the
str^keros *, from the wrefcthfed fashion of its
horns, a& it might also be the addacCyyvYxxch, somd
authors suppose f td be corruptly given instead of
aldassem^ the Hebrew name^ The lidmee is sha«
pod exactly like th<; common antilope, with which
it agrees in colour^ and in tiie fashion. of its
horns ; only that^ in the lidmee^ they air^ of twicd
the length; ds thfs animal itself ii of twice the
bigness. I have one of t^se animals well, deli-
neated upon the reverse of a medal off Philip's, of
the large brass, whi(;li I brQught With n^e from
Tisdrus, called by Mediobarbusi, capfa amatthea;
by Angelloni, more jiiustly, gazelhi f. SOL The
skins of the Mmec and btkl^r el ttmh, (for tUd
krwee's was lost in tanning, wete djeposi^cd toind
time ago in the imiseunpl of the Royal Society^
where they may be consulted by. the Curiums. ,

VI. We come now to the sixth species, the
ihauy which has been generally rendered the erj^*
Now the oryx is diescribed to be of the goat^

VOL. ii. 2 N kind,

^ Comua autem etecta, rug^m^^e ^amUtU' cpntorta et in
lere iasui^um exacuta (ut. lyra& dicerrs) ylr^ft^h^Wi data sa&V
quern tfi/i^fm Africa appellat. Plin. 1. xi. c. 37.

f StrefsiceroUs-^Sic enim Afid yocant atd^ssem^ teste Fdiiito^
i, xi. c. 37. etsi corrupte legimus addacem, appeUatione ex noauiM!*
Hebrseo et a^iculo eorum depravata. Jun. ct Trealell. ad D^ut.
XIV. 5. . »

282 ' Some Inquipks and ttematki *

kind* mih the hftit grmving^badei^ard or to-
wards the head. It is further described to be of
the size of a beeve, according to Herodotus ^f, and
to be likewise a fierce dreatu re :{;j contrary to what
is observed of the goat or deer^-kind, or even of
the bubdus^ or bekker el rt^ash ; which, unless they
are irritated and highly provoked, arc all of them
of a shy and timorous nature. Now, the only
creature that we are acquftinfed with, to which
these signatures will in 4iiy tnanner appertain, is
the bufalo % which i6 well kttoWn in Asia and
Egypt, as well as in Italy, and other parts of
Christendom. The bufah then may be so far
reckoned of the goat-kind, as the horns are not
smdoth atid even, a^ in the beeve, but rough and
wrinkled as in the goat. The hair, particularly
about the head and nedk, (for the other parts are
thinly clothed), lies usually in a rough, curled,
irregular maimer* It is a little- more or less of
th«J size of a common beeve, agreeing so far with
die desctiptipn of Hetodotus. It is alto a sullen,
smlevotent, spiteiiil animal, being oftth known
to purfiFue the unwary traveller, especially if clad

• in

* Capntnim sylveMrium generis sunt et oryges y soli quibus'
d^tti dicti oofttrario j^o v^stlri et ad cftpiit ver^o. Plin. 1; viii^

• . . - » • - •

f MiyiAK ^ r§ !^t$f ««T« fiwt ff^i. Herod, de Oryge m Melp.

I 0|«Tfe#f%
*A^^ii$lf^ OT^St ic^6c S^firvf putXi^a,

Oppian. Cyncg. 1. 11. ver. 45.

^ U Bufila^ et bourn ^feronim potisninum) senere esse tota
ipnos cofpotis figura loqmtur.-^Bc^/irj' audax, mosque, et Infei>-
aos hdmim-^Atttiquum hujus quadrupecBs noaen latet. AMf&v^
de Quadr. bisulcis, p. 365.

Concerning th^ Scripture Ammals. C83

in scarlet, a« | my^lf hw^ seen ; wham it wiU
not only }>prme, but, if IlQ^prf^v^nted by force
or flight, it will attack, aqci: ^11 Mpop with ^eat
fiercewfs^. If the iufala th^fi, a^ being natural*
ly of a wilcl aqd untriictabte disposition, wa« not
originally rfck9ne4 ampngthf^ir flfiqk$*, (-however
it may have sinpq begopie tawfi": and moro do-
mesticated) it may not improperly he taken for
the thau or crjf'Vi whereof' we h*ve had hitherto
little account. ;- , i

. VIL Thjas far, we are weH ^cqiwnted with the
auim^els that still continue to be, as it may be
-presumed they have always been, natives of these
countries. Tliere i#.no small probability there^
fore, that they are the very same which were in-
tended by the Hebfi^w namea above reqited. As
for the zam^r, which i^ the la«t we ire to inquire
after, it i3 rendered in roo&t translations, th^ m-
mlopardaiisy and in the Arabic y^mofi Jem ffa, or
zumffu ; which ^till continues to be the Eastern
name of that quadmped. The Syri^c explains it
by capra rupicola^ a» we do by chamois ; though
neither this nor the i^&r are, a^ far as' I can learn,
inhabitants of these countries. Bocbart calls it
CQpTca genus^ which, like most of his other
nanie^ are too general to be instructive. It is

probable

* Columella places tbe or^ an)0i|g8t ]^is fint pe^d^s ; iin exi*
presdon that maj rather depote the creature to be o^ a wild than
of ft fierce nature.-- -Ferae foetae pecudes, ut capreoli, daroaeque, nee
n^n^9 oryg\im cerTommque genera, eti9rorum,-«-Nec patiitpdiis
est oryx, aut aper, aliusve quis fcrus uUr^auadrimulum senescere.
Column l.ix. c, 1. What the same aumor observes, //^ j-^/^/zj,
^Imffrf^i mne ^i«/At, may belikfMrlie ai^llad tp the ^ryg^^i
olimfirce^ nunc pecudes^,

284 Same Inquiries and Remarks ^

probable therefore, from liiis concurrence in mo^t
of the translations, the animal itself being like-
wise of the clqan kind, that the zdmer may be
the same with the jeraffa. For though the ca-
mehpardaliSy as it Js objected by Bochart, was a
very rare animal, and n6t known in Europe be-
fore Cesar's dictatorshij^ (ten of theni were exhi-
bited at once^ ini tl^e secular games, by the empe-
ror Philip), yet it might stfll have been commoa
enough in Egypt, as it was a native of Ethiopia,
the adjoining tountry. It may therefore be pre-
sumed, that the Israelites, during their long cap^
tivity in Egypt, were not pnly well acquainted
with it, but might at drflfereijt time§ have taste4

It

For it is not thie number or the plenty of the
animals here enumerated that is to be^ regarded,
but the nature and quality of them ; so' far,' at
Iteast, as they agrefe with thd characteristics (Lev.
xi. 3. Deut. xiv. 6.) of chewing the cud; and divi-
ding the hoof ; End We may add, of having horns
a^lsp, with which all the above mentioned species
are arined. Neither are we to confine them alto-
gcthipyto; such species only as were known to the
Israelites at the giving of the law, but to such
likewise as, in process of time, and in the course
of their marches and settlements, they might af-
terwards be acquainted ^th. So that, upon the
whole, and according to the best light and know-
ledge we have at present in this particular branch
of the sacred zoology, the deer, the antilope, the
wild beeve, the goat-deer, the white buttocks, the

bufalo,

Concerning the^ Scripture Animals. S85

bufalo and jeraifa, may lay in the best claim to
be the diky tzabiy yacbmur^ akko, deshon^ thaUy and
z&tner of the Holy Scriptufts.

If, from the quadrupeds, we carry our inquiries
into the names and characteristics of birds, we
shall find the same difficulties that were com-
plained of above, still increasing upon us. For
it was easy, by the plain. and obvious jchamcteris-
tics of chewing the ctul and dividing the hoof'y to
distinguish the clean quadrupeds from those that
were unclean. But we fin4 no such general and
infallible distinction to have been applied tq birds.
For to be granivprous alone, could not be the
specific mark of those that were clean; in as
much as the ostrich, and several others which
were entirely excluded, would then have apper-
tained to this tribe. Or if we understand 'nntS
tohamr, which we translate ckan^ to intimate the
chastity of them> in opposition to such as were
salacious, what birds agree more with the latter
of these characters than the dove and the pigeon ?
which notwithstanding were reckoned cle^n, and
universally allowed both for food and sacrifice.
Or if tohomr should denote a clean eater, in con-
tradistinction to those that live upon rapine, car-
rion, and nastiness, which may probably be the
best construction of the word, yet even this can-
not be universally received ; because the tamer
species of the gallinaceous kind are as fond of
carrion and nastiness, wherever they find it, as
some of the birds of prey. In the rabbinical
leaiiiing, among other vague non-identifying cha-
racteristics;,

235 Sk>mi Inguiries and Remarks

racteristics, the clean birds have assigned to each
of theip ^. ^woUea neck, and aa hinder toe extract
ordinary; expressive perhaps of the crops and
i^pursy as we call them^ of the gallinaceous kind.
But then several of those that are weh-footed and
A*Iean, such as the goose and the duck, Would be
excluded ; in as much as they are deficient in one
or other of these tokens.

Or, if we suppose that all birds were clean in
general, except those which are particularly reci-
ted by their names (Lev, xi. and Deut. xiv.) as
luivlea^i, yet still we shall be at a loss, unless wc
could be sure that a right interpretation has been
put upon these names by our translators- On the
contrary, how little truth and certainty we are
likely to obtain in this point, will appear from
the great variety and disagreemeat which we find
in their respective interpretations. For it may be
presumed, that every translator, for want of be-
ing acquainted with the animals peculiar to these
eastern countries, would . accommodate the He-
brew names, as well as he could, to those of his
own. Thus nnn, haddayoh^ (Deut xiv^ IS.) is
rendered the vulturCy and described to be qfter his
kind. But as we ar^ hitherto acquainted with
one species only in these countries, it is impro-
perly said to be after hk kind. Maddayoh^ there-
fore, must be the name of spme other bird of a

«

more extensive family. In Uke manner, if nfiJK*
anopfwhy is rightly translated the her^ny (ver. 18.)
which likewise was after his kind, then thfistotk,
from the near affinity to it, wpuld not b£^,ve been

distinctly

Concerning the Scripture Animals. 287

distinctly given, but included in that tribe. One
or other therefore of these original names must
belong to sotne other bird not here specified. The
kite or gkde also, should not have been partrcU-
larly mentioned, provided pn, haneitz, ts the
liawk ; because as this was after his kind, (Lev\
3ci. 16.) the kite or gkde would be considered only
^s a species. And it may be further obiserved,
Jiarticularly with regard to our own translation,
that the omfrage and the ospray, (Deut. xiv. 12.)
the kite likewise and the glede, (rer. 13.) are ge-
nerally taken for synonymous terms ; and conse-
quently our English catalogue will fall short by
two at least of the number that is given us in the
original.

If we pass on from the birds, to the fowls that
creep, going upon allfour^ (Lev. xi. 20. &c.) which
is the Scripture description of insects, we shall
find this class of animals to be attended with no
fewer difficulties than the former. For if the bee-
tle, as we render b3*in, hargol, (ver. S2.) was to
be eaten after his kind, then, among others, the
scarabteus stercorariuSy the filthiest of animals,
Was to be eaten. The locust too, as it was to be
eaten after his kind, would properly have inclu-
ded the bald locust (perhaps the mantis) and the
grasshopper. The bald locust and grasshopper
therefore, instead of being laid down (yif^tfi) as^
kindSy should have rather been considered («)««^9)
as species only of the locust-kind, and omitted
ypon that account. And indeed, the characteris-
tics of this family, as they are given us in all

translations,

288 / Some Inquiries and Remarks

translations, seem to be laid down with veiy little,
propriety.

For, in the first places (*^wn pB^) shairaz hor
oph, which we render Jcwk that creef^ naay be
more properly translated breeding Jawk^ or fomli
that multiply, from the infinitely greater ptimher
of eggs that are produced by insects^ than bj vo*
latiles of any other kind. It may be observed
again, that insects do not properly walk upon

four, but six feet. '£&»««}• }f m rtmwtt xttftm ttnfy Say 8

Aristotle, 1. iv. c. 6. De urn pari. ' His omni-^
' bus,' says Pliny, 1. xi. c. 48. Vsunt seni pedes.*
Neither is there any adequate description peculiar
to this tribe conveyed to us, by their being said,
to have legs upon their feet, to leap withal upon the
earth; because they have this in common oply
with birds, frogs, and several other creatures^
The original expression therefore (injS vSllS
VyOD D^yiD nS IBfK) asher lo keraim memaal &•
rigeleou knettar, &c. may probably bear this con-.
St ruction; viz. which have knees upon, or above
their hinder legs to leap * withal upon the earth:
For to apply this description to the locust or
Jlain, harbah, (the only one we know of the
fourf, that are mentioned, Lev. xi, 22.) this in-
sect has the two hindermost of its legs or feet
much stronger, larger and longer than any of the
foremost. In them the knee, or the articulation

of

* Insecta, quae novissimos pedes babent longos, saliunt, ut lo*^
t\xstx, Plin. 1. xi. c. 84.

t y^' mnN arbah, pySO sailam, f> J^H charge/, 33rf
ciqgab ; the three latter being «?r«( kiyfMm. See the figure of
the locust, m pl^te, p. IQl. yoL iL

Concerning the Scripture Animals. 289

of the leg and thigh is distinguished by a re-
markable bending or curvature ; whereby it is^
able, \yhenever prepared to jump, to spring and
raise itself up with great force and activity. As
the principal distinction therefore betwixt the
clean and unclean insects, seems to have depend-
ed upon this particular shape and structure of the
hinder feet, the action which is ascribed to the
clean insects, of going upon four {viz. the fore-
most feet) and leaping upon the (two) hinderrhost^
is a characteristic as expressive of the original
text, as it is of the animals to whom it apper-
tains.

After the creeping forvlsy let us, in the last
place, take a short survey of (pB^n X^li^) shair^
etz hashairetZy the creeping things (Lev. xi. 29, 30.)
that creep, or (as shairetz is taken above, and
Gen. i. £0, 21.) which bring forth abundantly upon
the earth. As this then appears to be the Scrip-
ture phrase for reptiles, which are further descri-
bed to be multiparous, with what propriety can
we place among them the weasel, the mouse, the
ferret, or the mole, which are no greater breeders
than a variety of others of the lesser viviparous
quadrupeds? For the tortoise, the chamaeleon, the
lizard, and the snail (the slug rather, or lima.v\
are animals of a quite different nature, habit and
complexion, having all of them smooth skins,
and are likewise oviparous. Whereas the others
partake altogether of such actions and character-
istics, as are peculiar to the hairy viviparous un-
clean quadrupeds, that have paws for fingers,
VOL. II. 2 o (Lev^

S9Q Some Inmirie^ and Remarks

(Lev. xi. S. 3. 27.) and would of course be inclu-
ded among them. Instead of the weasel there-
lore, &c. may we not with more propriety join to
this class, the toad, the snail or cochlea terrestris^
ihe skink, or «e«">«^«^ i x*<;'*'^; lxj^. the crocodile,
or some other oviparous knimals of the like pro-
lific nature and quality ?

But still the* greatest difficulty will lie in ap^
propriating the original names respectively to
these, or if they are not approved of, to other
species of the prolific oviparous animals, that may
be found more suitable to them, or more pecuUar
^o these countries^ Among the rest however, it
may be presumed that nott^in, iinsameth^ bears
no small. rQlation to champsay or t\msahy the Egyp-
tian appellation for the crocodile, as aV, tzab^ and
TiHtShf ietaah, have be?n already supposed, (vol. i.
p. 325.) to be thedhaahzxid iaitahy the Arabic names
at this time for the catuiiverbera and the chamakon.
But how variously interpreters have understood
the original names of this class of animals, will
sufficiently appear from the general view that is
here given of them.

^ Heb.

tfonc&ning the Scripture Animals. S$i

n

a §

el

1-^

1^«

Mi

t4

I H O i^ O

\

H h4

a

CO

sH

s

I

CO

X S S

C8

ta* c3 s jg

s

J

J5 ^

^

s ;^

S >5 S -US

Is

t^l4

§

^

yam

CA

2 «

I

1^ ^

I

S

u

I

•I

3

i

«»
e

A

1

4

fititj

1693 • ^ Some Inquiries and Remarks

But, besides the great variety of animals which
have been aheady taken notice of, from Lev. xi.
and Deut. xiv. the Scriptures afford us a number
of others, such as the behemoth, the leviathan, the
reem, the kaath, the tannim, &c. tJhatjaFe no less
difficult to explain, which will' bh the subject of
the following: section. With-resrard-likewise to
the botanical part of the natural history of the
Holy Scripture^*, we meet with the like doubts
and obscurities ; the dudaim, the Mkaion, the go-
pher* woody the almug tree, with many others,

continuing

* In Hotter 's Cubus, the word "^fli (which Hiller, in his Hie^
tophyticoTiy supposes to be the. same, by a transposition of letters,
with P]t J, and that the "^QJ ♦Jfy, Gen.Yi. 14. c6hsequcntly must
signify |vA« Tf?{iey«yie, or hoards strloothed with the plane) seems
to be well rendered^ piniis piceayov thc'/orrA pine. And as the
derivative n^*^DJ is, in several places of Scripture, xzpressed in
our translation by lUrimsione, 'the most inflsonmable of minerals,
gopher Wood may be the same with wood that will easily take
iire ^ such. as is the wood of the pine, the cedar, and other resi-
hiferous trees. Besides the cedar '^and fir that were brought to
Solomon-froln Libanus, we read likewise (2 Ghron.) of the aitnug^
. or, by a transposition <if letters, the atgum treed This we may
take for the cypress, which Diodorus Siculus, L xix. c. 58. and
Bochart in Phaleg. 1. c. 4. acquaint us, was equally known and
flourishing in those parts. Of the ^/Rmr/Zr^^/ likewise were made
harps and psalteries for the angers, l Kings x. 12. 2 Chron. ix.
ll. the wood of it no doubt being of the closest grain, and fit-
test consequently for that purpose. The like use is still made in
Italy, and'ijidier places^ of the cypress wood, which is preferred
to all others for violins, harpsichords, and other the like stringed
instrument^, ' Hiller, in Jiis Hierophftisgn, makes a^mim^ or ai-
*nuggim^ (is ^Tty, which is joined with' it, is made to signify ei-
ther wood or trees)^ to be the general name only for the wood of
the gum-b^a^rmg tr^es, of for &e ttees themselves. ^ Quid enim/
Says he, p. 106. « D^DUSK quam Dpi J SjN gu'ta gum-

• mium ? quid D^J^oSK quam D»31D * vKJ Hquidorum guttae ?
' Omnia edim gumioaium genera primdilquida ex arfoore manant,

* deinde siecantur lit durescqit* But us this cedar frees, and the

fir

Concerning the Scripture Animals. 893

continuing still in dispute, notwithstanding the
same pains and labour have been equally bestow*
ed upon that subject as upon the zoology. For
it must be universally acknowledged, that we are
hitherto very imperfectly instructed, and want
therefore -to be much better acquainted with the
real objects and things themselves, before we can
be able to ascertain, with any certainty, their re-
spective names, distinctions and varieties. Tlie
names likewise which they are called by at pre-
sent in these eastern countries, would be of great
assistance ; as some of them, it may be presu-
med, continue to be the very same, whilst other*
may be traditional of, or derivatives* from, the
originals.

We must wait therefore for the aid and assis-
tance of some future discoveries and observations,
before these branches of natural knowledge are

brought

fir trees are joined with the a/mug or a/gum trees^ some particular
species^ rather than the whole genus^ may be presumed to have
been here rather intended.

* Thus the word tiesser CVif^i which is always rendered the
eagle^ is applied by the Arabs to the vulture bhljr, which is ,a
more specious bird ^ and indeed, from the baldness ascribed to th^
nesser^ (Mic, i. 16.) we should xather take nesser for the vulture,
which has no feathers, but a little white down only upon the
head and neck, than for the eagle, which is properly fclothdi
with feathers in those parts ^ for what is commonly called the
bald bu2tzard or eagle, is not really so, but differs from the other
species by the white feathers u{<oii the crown. The dhddb^ the
taitahy &c. above mentioned, may be other instances. Among
the iplants likewise, diloh (H^X) which is commonly rendered
the oakf is in Barbary, among the Arabs, the ordinary name for a
beautiful berry>bearing tree, otherwise called azedaracL The
safsaf too of the Arabs, by which they understand the aheile or
pf^lar^ is the very same with the BlfDlf , £zek. xvii. 5. ^hich we
render the wiUew tree.

294 Of the Mosaic Pavement

brought to any tolerable degree of certiinty*
And indeed, provided every curious person, who
has the good fortune to be acquainted with |^ese
countries, would contribute his share towards this
valuable undertaking, it could not be long, ac^
cording to the prevailing humour of travelling in
this age, before a laudable, if not a sufficient
quantity of materials might be collected for this
purpose.

SECTION VII.

Cff the Mosaic Pwvement at Prcenestey relating to
some of the Animals and Plants of Egypt and
Ethiopia.

Till the Scripture zoology and botany then
are more fully and accurately considered and un-
^derstood, it may be a digression not at all foreign
to this subject, to give the reader, as an intrc^
duction to tliem both, a short description of the
Mosaic pavement* at Praeneste; which lays be-
fore us, in a very beautiful manner, not only a
great variety of the animals, but of the plants
likewise that are mentioned in the sacred wri-
tings. It were to be wished indeed, that we had
a more correct copy of it, carefully cotnpafed with
the original; because the names, as well as the
characteristics, particularly of some of the ani-
mals there exhibited, may be suspected to have

been

* See the liistory, &c. of tl|is Mosaic patement in Fatht^
Mont&ucon^s Antiquities^ vol. xiv.

k

PM'^.^. ^j^^'

tcdex ta2ia dmotanti v'a {cC^ AlcxandnimM.
tTmHiUnisM) Pcra«gypiios ohj^equuAjn it
^aZ ei reddUuros. 0^ Ci^UaUj' varicufi f w

/nil iL(ffA»»;ini^M1l«lxvUmem,€^ (^Mt^Q^^^

( tif-.h /»<«.

' « .. , r^ . rt .'

\, rrT" •>•«"«

<l«

I,

At Praneste. 891

been either ignorantly or injudiciously taken.
However, notwithstanding these few supposed
faults and inaccuracies, the whole is a very valu-
able and instructive piece of antiquity, and pre*
sents us with a greater number and variety of
curious objects, relating both to the civil and to
the natural history of Egypt and Ethiopia, than
are any where pise to be met with.

The conquest of Egypt, which seems to be
that part of Alexander's history which is here re-
presented, is displayed with all imaginable art
and elegance. We see that hero («) standing in
a commanding attitude, under a magnificent tent
or canopy, attended by his warlike companions,
and impatiently waiting for the tribute and sub-
mission of the Persians (^), which, in a very so-
lemn procession, they are hastening tp pay him.

On the right side of this cvirious groupe, and
all the way from, thence to the utmost extent of
the pavement, we are entertained at every turn,
amidst a variety of plants and animals, with dif-
ferent prospects of cities (v), temples (>), castles (i),
bowers (^, dove-houses («•), toils* for fish f^ J, the
method of sitting at their banquets (.v)y &ic. We
see the fashion likewise of the Egyptian boats («),
and of the Grecian galleys (i^), together with the
quality of their sails and oars ; and in what man-
ner

* These toils continue to be used by tbe Egyptians to thi$
day* Tbey are made up of several hurdles of reeds, fixed, in
some convenient part of the river, in various windings and direo-i
lions, and ending in a small point ^ into which the fish being
driven, are taken out with nets or baskets, as is here represented[«
The like practice has been taken notice of, vol. i. p. 210.

$5(5 Of the Mosaic Pisvement

per they are each of them managed, conducted,*
and employed. The habits and dress, the arms
likewise and weapons of the Greeks, no less thau
of tlie Egyptians and Ethiopians, are oftfen exhi-
bited ; and, from the scorpion, which is charged
upqn some of the Grecian shields, we may con-
clude them to have been of Commagene, and
that the bearing of such like military devices
was much older than the croisades. Besides all
this variety of objects, we are entertained with a
view of their respective actions, exercises and di*
versions; and, under the lower bower (^), we see
a person playing upon an instrument; the very
same with the gaspah of the present Arabs,
(vol. i* p. 367.) or the German flute of these
times. The fashion likewise of their cups, or, as
we may rather call them, drinking-horns, is here
depicted.

At Heliopolis (a), 1. e. Bethshemesh', or the house
or city of the Sun, Jer. xliii. 13. we are very
agreeably entertained with the. olielisks (?), that
were erected before it *. This city is further dis-
tinguished by a beautiful temple (*), the temple
of the Sun, with the priests (p) standing before
the portico f, clothed in white linen garments J ;
circumstances which are all of them very appli-
cable to the ancient history of this city. The fi-
gure likewise, as it appears to be, of a well (r),

makes

* Vid. Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 38. Strab. 1. xvii. p. 554. edit*
Casaub. Plin. 1. xxxvi. c. 8. Vid. supra. p„ 194.

f Strab. ut supra, p. 553-4.

X Herod. £ut. p. 116. edit. Steph.

At Praeneste. 297

makes part of this groupe ; the bottom whereof
is of a blue colour, to denote the epithet of cod-
rukay that was applicable to water *. This too
might have been designed to represent the fans
solis or ain tl shims^; the sanie fountain of fresh
water, for which Mattarea, as Heliopolis is now
called, continues to be remarkable.

After Heliopolis, we have the prospect of Ba-
bylon (s), so called from the Babylonians, who
were the founders of it. It is distinguished by
a round tower or castle (•), the ^e^c*' n^f^^^, as Stra-
bo :|; calls it, being the first part of the city that
was built. Babylon was formerly called Latopo-
Ks II, as it is at present Old and New Kairo ; and,
together with Heliopolis, made papt of the land
of Goahen.

Qu the other side of the river, towards Libya,
is the city Memphis (o), distinguished by several
wlossal statues (•!), Hermes's, or mummies rather;
the stantia busto corpora, as Silius Italicus § ex-
presses it. The particular shape and figure of
the basement (4.), upon which the city is built,
may be very well intended to represent the banks
and ramparts ^, that were raised on each side of
it, to secure it from the inundations and ravages
of the Nile.

Upon a review, therefore, of all these remark-
able circumstances, so applicable to Alexander's
expedition in particular, and to the ancient state.

VOL. II. 2 p of

» Ovid. Met. 1. viii. ver. 229, f Vid. not. t, vol. ii. p. 90,
J Lib. xvii. p. 1160, || Vid, supt^y p. §Q.

J Vid. supra, not. *, p. 204. ^ Vid. supra, p, 83^

25$ Of the: Mmh Pmemevt

pf Egypt \Xi general, there appears to he no. small
propf and evidence that the artist, whether Greek
qr Jlomap, had made himaelf as well acquainted
with the topography and cjvil history of Egypt,
a3 from the foUowing circunxstances, he will ap-
pear to have been converaant ia the natural.

If we begin then with the apimals, it may be
Qb3erved of them i^ general, that, — I. Some be-
ing better l^nown, as we may imagine, than the
reat, are therefore ctelineated without names.

II. Others have their pamea annexed to them in
Qreek capitals, of ^vhich same are well known.

III. Oth$rs^ though their names are known, yet
the animaU themselves have not ^een accurately
described. IV. Others aga^n there are, whose
names are either unknown, or else have a dubi-
ous signification. I snail treat of these in their
order.

I. AmoiJg those therefore of the first class, the
precedency shall be given to the crocodih{n)y
which, from the Sicaly qtuitity^ Ezek. xxix. 4. and
hardness of its coat, or. because his scales so stick
together^ that they cannot be sundered, Job xli. 1 7.
is therefore in no danger, ver. 7. of haloing his
skin fJkd with barbed irons^ or his head with fok-
spears. The crocodile likewise is of too great
weight and magnitude, ver. 1. to be drawn out of
the rkver, as fish usually are, witji a hook. The
crocodile then, from these apposite characteris-
tics, may be well taken for the leviathan^ as it is
described in the book of Job, and elsewhere al-
luded to in the Holy Scriptures ; where the levi-
athan

Prantste: i25^

Htkak i$ called the piercing serpmt or dragon, Isa^
xxvii. 1. where Pharaoh is called the gtisat drd-
g^n or leviathan^ Erek. xxix. 3. Where the head^
ako of the kviathan (i. e^ of Pharaoh or Egypt)
are said to be broken in t}icces, PsaLlxxiv. 14.
otherwise exprtesed in the preceding verse, by
breaking thb heads i^f the dragons m the waters, or
in the Rea Sed ; liee Ezek. xv. 6. Th^re is no
small probability likewise (as, in th^ eatlier ages,
there Was no great propriety in the Latin names
of animals, vol. i. p. 315.) that the dragdii or ser-
penti sueh ka one as Regains is S!lid to have de-
feated with so much difficulty upon the banks of
the fiagradasi was no other than the cfoco'dile.
Eor thisi animal alone (from the eiiormbus size to
.which it soaietimes arrives, from thfe almost im-
penetrable qualify of its skin^ which, we read^
would hardly submit to the force of wiiHike eni-
gines) will best answer, as aoiit of the serpent
kidd, properly so called^ will do to that de^cripi^
tioit.

The hij^pbtdtims, or rimt-hof^t {i% is here ex-
pressed, as, hiding and sheltering itsielf attiong
the reeds of the Nile. Now the beh^mtah is de-
j^cribed. Job j^L SI, fiS. tv tit iri the iotntrts rf the
reeds and fens^ and to he compassed about by the
Willows of the br^ooL The river-horse feeds upon
the hethage 6f fche Nilt, and the behe^tneth is said,
ver. IS. to edt grass Me tm or. Ko ereatufe is
known to have StrottgcMfatte flian the river-
lH>rse ; and the bones of th^ behemoth, ver. 1 8.
are satd to ht ti^ str&ng pieces of brttss ; his boned

are

^

300 Of the Mosaic Pavement

are like bars of iron. From all whicH cbaractei*-
istics, the behemoth and the river-horse, appear
to be one and the same creature. And then again,
as the river-horse is properly an amphibious ani-
mal, living constantly in fens and rivers, and
might likewise, as it was one of its largest and
most remarkable creatures, be emblematical or
significative of Egypt, .to which the Psalmist
might allude, Psal Ixviii. 30. ; the river-horse, I
say, may, with much greater propriety than the
lion or wild boar, be received.for the beast of the
reedsj as nip n*n, hhayath konabj is better inter-
preted there, th€ company of spearmen^ according
to our translation. As for the lion and wild boar,
one or other of which some have imagined to be
this hhayath konah, they may with more proprie-
ty be said to retire into, or to shelter themselves
among the tamarisks and the willows that attend
watery places, than out of choice or election to
live and make tlieir constant abode therein. For
the retiring, particularly of the lion, out of these
thickets, upon the swelling. of Jordan, supposes
it by no means to. be amphibious, as the rivei"-
horse certainly was.

The camelopardalis* (k)^ or jer^^a^ as it is call-
ed

fm TCtf^ (nC^io^i Cas.) nv^wt ptXAdt ui«f {ieC^«^M$ sriA*!^ jutrif-iy-

in^mfuftf 4^9 6cc. Strab. 1. xvi. p. §33. ed. Casaub. Nabin
^thiopes Tocant, coUo simileiA equo, pcdibus et cniribus tMxvi,

camelo capite, albis maculis vudlum coloremi «^dlstinguentibus ;

At Praneste. 301

cd in Egypt and the Eastern countries, the zdmer
of thq Holy Scriptures, (vol ii. p. 283.) is suffix
ciently identified by its spotted skin and long
iieck. A little calf, as if it were jiist dropt from
it, is lying by it.

The cercopithecus {z\ a noted Egyptian deity,
is more than once expressed ; as is also the
dog{u), the latrator AnubiSj according to its sym-
boUcalname, which, from the shape of it, as it is
hejre expressed, should be that particular species,
whioh is called the canis Graius, or grey-hound.
Nqw, as this quadruped is more, remarkably con*-
tracted> pr, according to the Scripture name, girt
inthe.loin^y Prov. xxx. 31. than, most other ani-
mals, as it is likewise one of the swiftest, our in^
terpreters ^eem to have judiciously joined it with
the lion and tl^e. goat, among those three animals^
ver. 29. that are said to go well, and are comely in
going.

At a Jit tie. distsmce from one of these grey-
hounds (m), we have a smaller quadruped (n),
which a large gapi^ng ser|>ent is ready to devour.
This, from the size and shape, may. be intend^
for the ichneumon^ which Diodorus Siculus telis
us, was of the size of ^a lap-dog.

The riding upon mules seems to have been of
no less, antiquity in Egypt, than in other Eastern

countries ;

unde appellata camclopardalls. PKn. 1. viii. c.^lS. Figura ut ca«
' melus, maculis ut panUiera. Var. ling. Lat.

Diversum confusa genus panthera camelo.

Fo/it, c. ill. MiscM Vid. p. 417.

502 Of the. MosdQ Pavement

countries * ; ad i^ppears from one of thfefti, with H
rider upon it, under the walls of Memphis (ii).
The rider perhaps was Sent to apprize the capital
of Alexander's invasion ; as the pei-sott behind
him on foot may denote the mule ilsdf to have
been hired, according tb the like customary at-
tendance of the uwner^ even to this day.

This pavement does not exhibit to us a great
variety of birds* Amdiig those that appeat to
be of the web-£ooted kind, we may tate the
smaller species of them (q), to be the goose, one
of their sacred animals ) as the larger may repre-
sent the onocrotuim {yC)^ another noted bird of
the Nile, otherwise called the pelican. The re^
markabie pouch, or bag^ that is suspended from
the bill and throat of this bird, serves not oiily
as a repository for its fodd^ but as a hfet likewise
wherewithal to catch it Ahd it may be furtheir
observed, that in feeding its young ones^ whether
this bag is loaded with water xn morfe Mlki fbod^
the onocroialus squeezes the contents of it into
their mouths^ by strdngly compressing it upon it$
breast with its bill ; an action which might well
give occasions to the received tradition ^nd re-
port, that the pelican, in feeding her youngs
'pierced her own breast^ and n#tttiSFhed them with
her blood. HKp> knath^ Whkb in Lev. ici. 18.
Pent, xi V. 1 7. Psal. cii. 6. Isa. xxxiv. 11. Zeph.
ii. 14. is translated in the text, or else in the mar-
gin, the pelican^ can be no such bird; especially

as

* t 8knk< xiii.' m. 1 Kings i.^ $3.v £sdi; vHi. 10; Isa. ]xvu It.

At Pramstc. SOS

^ it is there described to be a biird of the wiU
^erness. For its large webbed feet, the capaci-
QMS pouch, with the maaiier of catching its food,
y^rhich can be only in the water, shews it entirely
to he a water-fowl, that must of necessity starve
ip the d^ert

Among th^ birds of the crane kind (s), we may
pronot^nce one or other of them to be the ibis^
from the curvature of its bill ; as among the
ptherS) we are to look for the stork and the da^
fnmelkf the dancing bird, or oiis of the ancients,
which are every where to be met with.

Besides the eagle (t), which is displayed, in a
flying posture, over ow of the gat^s of Mem-
phis, we should not overlook that beautitul
bird(u), adorned with a blu^ish plumage mixed
with red. This sitf perching upon the same tree
with the ifHiHEN : and, provided the artist, in the
course of these drawings, had taken the liberty
to indulge his invention, we might have ima-
gined it to have heei^ intended for the phoenix, a
bird that we are sio little acquainted with. He-
rodotus acquaints us % that he saw one of them
painted^ which, though drflferent from this, as be-
ing covered with red and yellow feathers, yet ap-
pears to he no other than the manmo^Haidj or bird
of paradise; and therefore this and the phceaix

were

ci^dv, H fin #«» y^€^n' if < ?« n m y^n^n w^^a^wio^, rw^h »Mt r«t6fh»
tn fUf levw xAwnffM [.XV*^^W*% Tan. F^b.] rm ^r%^m^ ret h
f(vl(«. H rti fut^ift^ Htnv Trt^inynrtf ifActtrttTH^ xeti t# ftfyi^* Herod^
Eut. p. 131. ' •

904 Of the Mosaic Pa&ement

were probably the same. However, if the bird
here displayed cannot be admitted among the
Ijirds of paradise, we may suspect it at leas^t to
be the peacock, which was a native of Ethiopia,
and brought with other animals and curiosities
from the south east parts of that country, to king-
Solon^on, 2 Chron. ix. 21.

As in th? whole course of these iSgures, a par-
ticular regard seems to have been had to the sa-
cred animals of Egypt, the fish (a), that is. exhii
bited below one of the pelicans (e), may be re^.
ceived for the kpidqtm *»

There is room to conjecture, from a couple of
tortoises (o), that are sunning themselves upon a
bank of sand, and from the like number of crabs(p),
that are swimming in the waters, that tb^ inland
parts of these countries wer^ productive of both
these animaU*

' ^mong the reptiles^ w^ are entertained with
some few species of the serpentine kind ; though
it is somewhat extraordinary, that none of them
should have the marks and signatures of the ce-
rastes^ which was so well known in Egypt, The
common sinake, which may be exhibited among
them, is called by the inhabitants of these coun-.
tries, hxinmsh ; which, by an easy transition, and
Qhange of letters, is of the same force and sound

with

* yHtfM^Hvt )f »«i TATH i^iivv^ ray JMXtr^fydf Aiirtitnw t^f nrnt, km
mf «y;ciA«». Herod. Eut. p. 131. The following species offish
^rc ascribed to the Nile by Athenaeus, Deipnos. 1. vi. VK&, Nat^pgn,
Xf^'^i'^y ''i««*fo ^'^yt^^t •|v^'5s«f> «>^X«S»ij, vihH^o^,^ trvv^orrtsy iXwr^tf^
ff;^6Av(, ^^i7r»f eA^ttfUS, Ttf^An, AiTi$«>TOf, ^vrtt^ MT^tvi' %m tt)^6i •v\
•A/yM.

j4l Prceheste. . ' 305

with the Scripture \pt\i\ nahhesh. This (Gen. iii.
1.) is said to be more subtle than all /Ae other beasts
^fthe Jield ; a character, how applicable soever
it may be. to the whole genus; yet it appears,. in
this- text, to be only attributed to one particular
species. The common snake, . therefore, the same
with the natrix torquata and the anguis of iEscu-
Japius, was the very species of the serpentine
kind that beguiled our fiist parents.

Others of this family (w), are represented of
an enormous size ; being probably intended for
that branch of it,, 'which are commonly called
}i*Kfmf by the Greeks, and DU^JD, tarini7iim * by
the sacred writeri?. . The \argest of these (x), has
seized upon a birdj which, from the contrast, ap-
pears to have fallen down directly into its mouth.

VOL. II. 2 Q If

* There is no word in Scriptare of a more indotem^ied mean-
ing than ?»jn n Wn» 0*i*in or DOn \ being somedoies ta-
ken for great fishes, for serpents, and sometimes for howling ani-
mals, or jackalb. Rabbi Tancbuo^ whose opinion is espoused by
the great Dr Pococke, Hos. i. 8. and by his learned, successcir,
Dr Hunt, (^Orat, maug,)l?Ljs down a general ruje how to distin-
guish the several interpretations that are to be put upon the
words, viz. that wheresoev^gr Q^Jfl* V^D or nijll are plurals,
they signify those howling wild beasts that inhabit desolate places j
but that D^J^jn with OOP and J^JH in the singular, may be
rendered iiragonSf serpents^ wltales^ or the liKe.: And according-
ly D*jn» Job XXX, 29, Psal. xliv. 19. Isa. xiii. 22. and xxxiv.
1.^. and xxxT. 7. and xliii. 20. Jer.ix* 11. and x,2>2, and xlix.
33. and li. 37. Mic.L 8. together with J^JJlj JLam. iv. 3.. and
nun, Mai. i. 3. are to be taken for jackals. ButC3»J.»jn#
Gen. i. 21. Exod. vii..l2, . Deut. xxxii. 33. Psal. Ixxiv. 13. and
cxlviii. 7. together with ^*in> Ex. vii. 9, 10. Job vii. 12. Psal.
xci. 13. Isa. xxvii. 1. and li. 9. Jer. li. 34. and CJri, Ezek,
xxix. 3. and xxxii. 2. are to be rendered </rtf^o«j-, serpents^ whales^
sea-monsters y or the like 5 according as they are spoken of sucli
^re^tures, either as they relate to the land or to the water.

^06 • Of the Mosaic Pacement

If then the common fame be true, that the rattle-
snake* and other serpents, have a power of charm-
ing birds and other animals, and bringing them
dipwn into their mouths, it may be presumed that
•we have here an action of this kind of great an-
tiquity, and very j^ertinently recorded.

II. Among those animal^^ that are distinguish-
ed by their names, and are likewise well known^,
we may give the first place to the PiNoi^EPOct.
Now, as this i% the only animal that we are ac-
quainted with, which is usually armed with one
Wn:j;, (for what is commonly called the uni-.

corn's

. \

* *I am abundantly satisfied,^ says tbe foUo'wing author, *iroii\
' many "witnesses, both £nglish and Indian, that a rattle-snake
< will charm squirrels and birds from a tree into its mouth.' Vid^
J^aul Dudky, Esq. his account of thfi rattk-sa^ke. F kilos. Trans,
No. 376. p. 29^. £)r Mead on Poisons^ p. 82. Others imagine,
that the rattle-snake, by some artifice or other, had before bitten
them ; asid as thi^ poison did not immediately operate, the squir-
rel or bird, in the surprise, might betake themselves to some
neighbouring tree, and afterwards fall down to be seised upon by
the rattle-snake, which, sensible of the mortal wound that had
been given, was impatiently waiting and looking for them.

■f In Bartoli's drawings, which will be hereafter mentioned,
the name is PiM)iiC^2wC, which I presume must be a mistake.
According to a late account I had of this pavement from my
worthy friend, Thomas Blackbume, Esq. jun. of Warrington,
he acquaints me that it is PINOKEPoK: ; as, among the other
names, nAKT£C is eo^AMTEC, EKHTAFIC is ENrAPIC, and
KFOKOAEIAOC nAPAAAIC is KPOKOAElAonAPAAAIC. The
ingenious Dr Parsons, F. R. S. {Pkilosoph, Trans, No. 470.) has
given us a most accurate figure, as well as a very curious (Hsser-
tetion upon the rhinoceros.

X In Sir Hans Sloane^s and Dr Mead^s curlpus collections,
there are ispecimens of two of these horns being placed one above
the other at a spanks distance ^ the one upon the snout, the other
nearer the forehead ^ to a species of which kind the gemtnum cor^
nu of Martial (i^pig* xxiv. De spectaculis) might probably relate.

The

J

Pritnesti. 307

^otn'$ ihom, is iiot the horn of a quadruped; but
of the mrvMj a cetaceous fish), oiir commehta^
tors have, for the iiid$t part, taken it for the Dn>
reem* And indeed^ in justification of this inter-
pretation, the rhinoceros, from the vety make and
structure of its body; appears to be the strongest
of quadrupeds, the elephant not excepted; so
that, in expre^ng the strength of Israel, Num.
Xxiii. ss;. it i;s justly compared to the strength of
the reemy or rhinoceros, or unicorn^ as it is com-
monly translated: JRam then cannot be, as
Sphultens and otfaeirs have interpreted it, the arya^
Or bdbaliis, or indeed any other species of the
i^lean quadrupeds, which will by no means an*
swer to this description of it.

We have nothing curious to ciffier with regard
to the Tirjfkc or the iiaxi^A, with a cub sucking
it.; if wie except the roundness of the spots in
the former, which are unquestionably the distin-
guishing marks of the panther, and not of the
tiger, as it is here called.

The AiFM is incorrectly given us for Arm ; the
i^ in this name, and a^so in the G4»iMru, being put
instead of the r ; which however may shew how
the r was pronounced befboe the letters s and n

' / . By

The Ethiopian thinoceros, which Psfusanias (tfi B(£9titis) calk
&e Ethiopia^ Imll, wcs of this kittd. SAr * mm rttt^tg^ rv( n

rn fm if Utttt* M^ttf fuu «AAo v^ «vt« v ^lyii. Yet the rhinoce«
tos upon ibt medals of Domitiati, the Samd we may suppbse that
was exhibited at the secukr games in his times, appears with one
horn only upon the snout, as in those which have been bcpught
ta us hither, at different times, from thfe East Indies.

305 Of the Mosaic^ Pavement

By the figare and attitude,. it appears, tci 1>€. the
same creature(xX which the Ethiopians" arc shoot-
ing at ia the:upper part of the pavement.' No^
the lynx Jbeing generally received. for the ^*s^, or
lupus cervarius of the ancieots, it can bear no af^-
linity atall with thi^ creature; which is much
hetter designed for the wild-ass-or onager^ one Df
the noted animals of these countries*

The CAVOG, by the. addition of a p, will be cat-
p<>c^ th^ lizard; the figAweagreeing, with proprie-
ty enough, to tlie name. The ehhtapic, in like
manner, is no other than entapic, the«H being re-
dundant ; and denotes the lutru ox ^tter^ or,.as it
is otherwise called, thedog^of the,rimri They
are two in number,, holding each of them a fish
in their mouths ; agreeably, to the character of
that piscivorous animal. This was likewise on*^
of those quadrupeds thai wtre accouoted sacred ^
by the Egyptians.

The xoiponoTAM0]f, by exchanging the © for
an o, will be xoiPonoTAMor, ©r the rher hog.
This is anew aiame indeed, though we cto hard-
ly be mistaken in the interpretation of it, as tlie
animals here exhibited, are exactly of that spe-
cies. In Dr Mead's .curkili&jcolleetiott of Barto-*.
li's drawings^ we see the same groupe of animals,
with the appellation of xoip6ni0-iA annexed to
it: and as this,:^prd seems to be related to, or a
derivative from xdipoc and hi®hroc or nient, it
ishoiild denote them to be baboons^ man-tigersf

erang*

Herod. Eut.'p. I31.

At Premtte. SAp

irafi^-ofifcwg'^, or, according to the literal inter-
pretation,. /i^^-^^suTnArey^/ or ^^-&^i6(Wii9. But, be-
sides the Jeiigth and cuiied fashion of their tails,
the very shape and attitude of the animals theni-
^1 yes shew them to be much nearer related (ds It
l>as been alj^ady observed) to the hog, than to
the monkey kind, and therefore xoipohotamot is
rather to be reeeived-

. The AFBAAPov likewise, frop the similitude of
the figure should have been written aiaotpot, i.e.
t{ie cat ; which, being one of the sacred animals
of Egypt, could not well be denied a- place iri
this collection.

. HI. Though the names of some other of these
animals are as well known in books of natural
history, as those already mentioned, yet the ani-
m^ls themselves have not been so well described;
they will require therefore some further illustra-
tion.

The. KPOKOABiAoc HAPAAAfc then, or the spotted
lizardy as it may be interpreted, might be intend-
ed for the stellio of the ancients, or the xoctrral^
(vol. i. p. 325 ) according to the present name.

The KPOKOAEiAoc XEPCAioc^ OP Umd crocodiky (so
called in contradistinction, as it may be presu-
med, to the river crocodile^ which was the kpoko-
. AI^UQC by. way of eminence), is the same species
of lizard with the ckifkoc *. However the head
Is not here well expressed, being too round and

large;

* Xkiyxti fefy rtf ff/y AtyvTttff i h Uhxt^'-t^t h x^«K»}eiX«;
^^^rcMos iii^yhnif, &G. Diosc. 1. U. c. 71.' Rail Hist. Annual;
p. 271.

810 Of the Me^ak Pm)ement

large; whereas that of the seine's is long, and
rather more pointed, than in the other species of
the lizard kind. Egypt has always abounded
with the seme ; and to this day, several boxes of
them, dried and prepared, are shipped off every
year for Venice, as. an ingredient in their the^

The ONOKENTATPA IS moch better delineated
than the ^^^^hkh xn^t^^y and roay be called the fe-
male ass-eenteure. -Elian * is very copioas in de-
scribing this imaginary creature, the only fictiti-
ous animal in this collection; which the lxx
however have placed instead of DV^? or the wild
beasts of the islands, as we translate it, Isa. xiii.
22. xxxiv. 14. &c.

The KPOKpTAC, or crocuta, is a name as well
known to the natural historians as the tfiMsimi«^« ;
though the apimal itself has not been so well
and so particularly described. iElian (1. vii. c. SS.)
acquaints us, that it ^ had the saine art with the

* hyasqa t> of learning the names of particular

* persons, e^nd decoying them afterwards, by Cjall-
' ing upon them by the same.' But he. gives us
no characteristics whereby the kfokotac may
be distinguished from other quadiopeds. We

t .may

^ iElian. Bisu Ani«ia^l. 1. mi. c. 9. (^ 1. vii; c. 3S. PBm

Lviii. c. 21. & 30.

f Tkis property (PKn. tfist. Nat. 1. viii. c. 30.) is asicribed to
the hys&na, vi'ss. Sermoncm humanuin intet pastortxm stabula as-
simulare, nbminaque alicujus addiscere, quern evocatum foras la-
cerat. — Hujus generis coitu lesena ^thiopica pant crocutam, si-
militer voces imitantem honUtium pecorumque. Idem ibid, c.21*
dicit crocutas velut e& cane et hipo conceptus; Surab. 1. xrb
p. 553.

At Praneste. 314

may supply the deficiency therefore fvova this
figure, which is all over spotted. The head is
rather long, like the bear's, than short and round
as in the cat kind, Agatharcides ascribes to it
sharp claws and a fierce cotintenance *. The ears
of it are small, the body is short and well set,
and appears to have either no tail at all, or else a
very short one. These then are to -be received as
the characteristics; of the «^M«T«f.

To this class we may join the c^mriA, the
same grammatical name with •f lyrnt* These havd
heen commonly numbered among the imaginary
beings, but appear here to be cetcapitheci, or mon-
kies J as indeed some ancient authors J have de-
scribed them. The prominence likewise that is
said to he in their breasts or nipptes, may perhaps
be authorized from the lowest of them, which has
its limbs the most displayed ; for those of the
pther are folded up and collected together, as the
))abit and custmn is of that antic animal.

IV. Among

i»^$tf w^mji. Agath, de Mar. rubr. p. 45. ed. Oxon.

f Ai ffiy^Hf T« vftyfitt. Salinas. Plin. Exercit. in Solinum,

:|: Lyncas vulgo frequeptes et sphinges^ fusco pilo, mammis in
pectore ^fi»m£r j£thiopia general. Plin. t. vii!. c. 21. Inter si-
mias habentut et spii^eSf villosfe comls, mammis prominulis et
profundis, dociles ad feritatis oblivionem. Solin. c. 27. At v^iy-

T^tyKtivirmm mm ^C A^'mtmk* £'^< % tu fin '^^yfif rent y{«^««
l^%9M$ 7ret^6fumt» nA«y *«ri Vitntt itttrHtu, tuti reuf '^v^mi^ nftt^M xut

«rari9 t^wTtrtmr' •n Tuv w^v^wmf ii tFMtn Bmvfut^M. Agatharcid. de
Mare rubro, p. 43. edil. Ox« ^mtumicia (i. e. sf hinges) ovaxi
deformitate ridicula. Amm. MarcelL 1. x^«

8J2 Of the Mosaic Paa^ement

IV. Among such of these -animals, whose
paines are either dubious or unknown, we may
take notice of the AHPOC ; which notwithstand*
>ng the aflfinity of it to the Latin word apeVy yet
has no reUtion at all to the boar kind. Except-r
ing the spots, it agrees in shape, habit Df . body,
and all other circumstances, with the kpokotac.
If we might presume that apjctoc was the true
reading in the payement, the figure will answer,
with propriety cnqugh, to the bear, one of the
noted aniipalg of this country.

The tABQTc; is another unknown name. The
large quadruped to which it belongs has the ex-
act shape and b^bit of th^ camel. The. ears like-^
wise are ^reqt, with a large tuft. of hair growing
betwixt them, fis i^ common, though not peculiar
indeed to this creature. The large bump too,
which is usually placed upon the middle of tlie
back, is here fixed nearer the shoulders. Yet,
notwithstanding this mistake, wrfw . may still
be ^ derivative from v&f, the bump or bunchy one
of the chief characteristics of the camel, ajpd
from whenqe it y^ry properly receivejl this nacne^
The custom of carrying treasures upon these
bunches of camels^ is mentioned I;^a, xxx. 6.'

Below the »«C«i^ is the KHmr^j, \vhicb is a beau-
tiful little creature, with a shaggy neck, like the
tuthxi^^il"^ y and shaped exactly li^ke those mon-
kies that are commonly called marmosets. The

KHI-

* Efferocior a/noc^halis natun; sicut ilittisfiima saiyrit et
^phingibus, Calluriches toto pene aspectu di&runt, barba est lA
jfacie, Cauda late fusa priori parte. Plin. 1. viii« Cw54.

At Praneste. 31 3

HHinEN therefore may be the Ethiopian monkevr^
called by the Hebrews (f\\p) kouph, and by the
Greeks khhos*, kh^os, or KEinos, from whence
the Latin name cephus f ; with this difference
only, that KEiHEN has here an heteroclite termi-
nation. For little regai-d, as we may perceive
from the preceding names, has been paid either
to the orthography, the number, or any other
grammatical accuracies.

At a little distance from the khihen is the
iroiT, and near this again are the oantec ; appel-
lations probably of Ethiopic extraction. With
regard to the sioit, it has all the appearance of a
very fier4:e and rapacious animal. It seems to be
howling, with the mouth half open. Tlie jaws
are long, and well armed with teeth. There is no
small probability therefore, that it was intended
for the wolf, and consequently will be the same
(by softening the letter ^ by) with T^Jt'fl^',
nzyhytt^ or ^ztjbt^ the Ethiopic name plural of the
htpus^ or wolf.

We find the like analogy betwixt oantec and
the Ethiopic word A^Tlfl aankes or oanques^ as it
may be differently pronounced. The nANTEc
then were (the Ethiopian) civet cats^^ as A?ilrt

VOL. ir. 2 R is

xwi xect «{jtrv /ciT»|v. Tivwm V sv Aitf/osrM. Strab. 1. xvii. p. 817.
edit. Almclov.

f Pompeius Magnus xnisit ex Ethiopia, quas vocant tephos ;
cparum pedes posteriores pedibus humanis et cruribus ^ priores
manibus fuere similes. Plin. Nat. Hist. 1. nij, c. 19. ,

X Felts iEthiopica, s. animal %ihsikicum^ 5^ hjccna odorifera^

314 Of the Mosaic Pavement

is interpreted by Ca$t€l and Ludolfiis. For
greater differences than these arc found in the
derivatives of most languages. And, considering
the nature and quality of the Greek and Ethiopic
alphabets, and of their respective pronunciations*
it cannot be expected, either that the sanie let-.-
ters, or the same force or sound of any one given
letter, word or appellation, should be exactly
conveyed from one of thes? languages into the
other.

So much then with, regard to the animals of
Ifhis pavement. If botany is regarded, we have
here the figures of the palm-tree ; both of the
common species (a), that grows up in one stem,
and of the doom{B\ or %i»t^^^f^ that was forked^
The stately uprighttvess of the palm is finely al-
luded to, Jer. X, 5. We have tlie musa like-
wis(B(c), which is remarkably distinguished by
large verdant leaves. The fruit of it is supposed
by some commentators, to. be the dudaim or man-
drakes, (vol. ii. p. 148.) as others have taken the
leaves for those, which our first parents used in-
stead of aprons, or girdles^ as it should be rather
rendered, Gen. iii. 7.

The lotus (d), that extraordinary vegetable sym-
bol in the Egyptian mythology, (vol. ii. p. 178.)
is still more frequent than the palm-tree and the
musa ; and, as it is here represented, agrees in the
rotundity of its leaf and rosaceous flower, with
the nymph(Ba aquatka.

The large spreading tree (e), that presents it-
self so often to the eye, may be designed for the

sycamine^

At Prteneste, 315

iycamihe, or sycomare^ one of the common timber
trees, not only of Egypt, biit also of the Holy
Land *. The mammy chests, the sacred boxes,
the irui^Hyfutfat^ the niodels of ships, and a variety
of other curiosities foubd in the catacombs, are
all of them, as I have before observed, made out
of this wood. And further, as the grain and tex-
ture of it is remarkably coarse and spongy, it
could not therefore stand in the least competition
(Isa. ix. 10. 1) with the cedar, for beauty and or-
nament. The sycomore, from budding very late
^n the spring, is called arborum mpientissima ; and
from having a larger and more extensive root
than most other trees, it is alluded to as tile most
difficult to be plucked tip, Luke ivii. 6. Tins mul-
berry trees that are said, PsaL Ixxviii. 48. to have
bcefi' destroifed by the f rat ^ should be rather the
sycomore tree^ DmOptS^; as the word is.

Above the sycomores, within the precincts pro-
bably of Ethiopia, thertf xfi another large shady
tree (f), distinguished by two yellowish clusters,
as they seem to be, of flowers ; and by the khi-
nfiN, which is running upon one of the branched.
This thea may be the cassia Jistula% who^

flowers

* TSiWLtfM^Wy wm m x«i rvr* TvKtifini* Afyvn, KmXeittu }s Km i ««■*
mvrm ^a^ir^i ^i/xf^o^, itdt ro eetdtep m^ yiv^u/i* t)iosc. L i. c. 182.
or sycamine^ CP'DpB% sieamum. PsaL Ixxviii. 47* I Kings i. 2l.
1 Chron. ^icvfi. 28. Amos vii. 14. Luke xvii. 6. xix. 4.

f The sycomores are cut do'wn^ hut we will change them into
cedars

X Cassia fistula ab Arabibus inventa, ct a recentioribus Grascis^
ut Actuario nMff(n% fiO^atv* nominatur. Fabani Indicam vvtemnif
ut AristobuH, Valeiius Cordus cfedidit. Silic^^aln JE^jvUsLta

Theopnrasti

,34^ Of the Momk Pavement

flowers fire of this colour, grow in this fashioit^
iaud yield a most delightful fragrancy.

The c«»iNriA display themselves upon Another
large tree, of a less shady quality, and with
boughs more open and diffused. These circum-
stances agree very well with the azedarachj (not
nmch diflt'erent from mtit, czrachy or the bay tree,
as we render it, Psal* xxxvii. 35*) another noted
,tree of these countries ; whose commoner name
is ailak or ekak, the same with the Hebrew hSk^
the oak, the elm^ the lime^ &c. as it is differently
rendered, Josh. xxiv. 21. Isa. vi, 13. Ezek. vi.13.
Collectan. 11. Phytogr. No* 31.

The banks of the Nile are every where adorn-
ed with several tufts and ranges of reeds, flags,
and bulrushes. Among the reeds, the emblem of
Egypt, (2 Kings xviii. 21. Ezek- xxix. 6.) we arc
to look for the cahmus scriptoriuSy the TOp, (Isa*
xliii. 24. Jer. vi. 20.) or calamus aromaticus^ or
sweet calamusy Exod. xxx. 23. and the arundosac-
charifera. As most of these plants appear in
spike or flower, they might thereby denote the
latter end ctf the summer, the. beginning of the
autumnal' season, or perhaps the particular time
;When Alexander made the conquest of Egypt.
The clusters of dates that hang down from one
of the palm trees, the bunches likewise of grapes
that adorn the lower bower (C), may equally typi-

Theophrasti hist. 18. notinulll censent. C. Bauh. Fin. p. 403.
.Beine originally an Ethiopian plant, it might not have fallen un-
<der the cognizance of Tbeophj^astttSy as it was tot known iii
Egypt at that time.

At Pmneste. 317

fy the same season. Neither should we leave
the bower, thus occasionally mentioiied, till wc
have admired the variety of climbers that shelter
it from the sun. Such are the gourd (the kikaion
ox *kiko€on^ X^''^'^?^ ^s it bids the fairest to be^
in the history of the prophet Jonas), the Italsa^
minesy the climbing apocynmnSy &c. all which
I have seen flourishing in Egypt, at the time of
the year, \^\x\\ great beauty.

As to the flags and bulrushes (g), they are of-i
ten mentioned ; particularly Exod. ii. 4. wbere
we learn, that the mother of Moses^ zvhen she could
no longer hide him, took for him an ark of bul-
rushes, [or papyruSy as jiDJ is frequently rendered),
and daubed it with dime and with pitchy and put the
i:hild therein^ atid laid it in the flags {P^U^ suphy
juucus) by the rivers brink. The vessels of bul-
rushes, that are mentioned both in sacred and
profs^ne history f, were no other than larger fa-
brics

• * Some authots miike the hikaion to be the same with the
'Egyptian kik or kiki^ from whence was drawn the oil ofkikiy men4>
tioned by DiodoruSy 1. i. c. 34. This was the ie{«r*»ir of the
Greeks, the elharoa of the Arabians ^ the same with the ricinus^
or palma Christie which is a spongy quick-growing tree, well
known in these psM^ts, (vid. Ol. Clusii Hierobotanicon, p. 273.)
though the oil which is used at present, and perhaps has been ,
from time immemorial, fior lamps and such like purposes, is ex-
pressed from hemp or rape seed, whereof they have annual crops \
whereas the ricinus is infinitely rarer, and the fruit of it conse-
quently could not supply the demands of this country. The
Egyptians are said to be the inventors of lamps, before which
they used torches of pine-wood. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1.

f Isa. xviii. 2. Pliny (1. vi. c. 22,^) takes notice of the hm)es
papyraceasy armamentaque Niii ; and (1. xiii, c. ll») he observes,
ex ipsa quidem papyro navigia Uxunt^ Il^xo^^^^^ ^^^ Diodorus

Siculus

3 1 8 Of the Mosaic Patement

brics of this kind ; which, from the late intrd-
duction of plank^ and stronger materials, are now
laid aside.

The short, and, it must be confessed, imperfect
and conjectural account that is here given of this
very instructive piece of antiquity, will, I hope,
excite some curious person to treat and consider
it with greater erudition^ and more copious an-
notations. The subject very well deserves it, as
all Egypt, and no small portion of Ethiopia, are
here most beautifully depicted in miniature, and
elegantly contracted into one view. And it will
add very much to the credit and authoi'ity of the
representations here given usj that notwithstand-
ing the artist bad so much room for indulging
his fancy and imagination ; yet, trnless it be th6
dH0K£KTAYPA, wc are entertained with ho other
object that appears to be trifling, extravagant, of
improbable. Neither will there be much occa-
sion to apologize even fof this figure • in as much
as, several centuries after this pavement was fi-
nished, iElian himself, (lib. xvii; c. 3.) that great
searcher into nature, seems to give way to the
common fame, and to believe the lexistence of
such a cre^lture.

CHAP-

Siculus have recorded the sam^. And, amoiig the poets, La-
can :

Consemtrr bibo/a Memphitis cjtahz fofyro.

319

?s=

CHAPTER m.

«

J'hc Natural History of Arabia ; particuhrly qf
Arabia Pctr(sa^ Mount Sinai, ^c. and oj th^
Ostrich.

Jlf we leave Palasstine and Egypt behind us, and
pursue our physical observations into the Land of
Edom, we shall be presented with a variety of
prospects, quite different from those we have
lately met with in the laiid of Canaan^^ or in . the
field of Zoan. For we cannot here b^ entertain*
ed with pastures clothed with fiochs^ or with val*
Ues standing thick xvitk C0rnj of with brooks of wa^
ters, or fomtokfis op. d^thsy thaf spring out of the
vaUies and hills, Deut. viii. 7. Here is no place of
seedy or ^fgs, or of vines^ or pomegranates, Num.
XX. 5. but the wlM)le is an ecil place, a lonesome
desolate wilderness, no otherwise diversified than
by plains covered with sand, and by mountains
made up of naked rocks and precipices. I hated
JEsau, (says the prophet, Mai. i. 3.) and iaid, his
mountaim and his heritage waste for the dragons of
the wilderness.

Neither is this country ever, unless sometimes
at the equinoxes, refreshed with rain; but the
few hardy vegetables which it produces, are

stunted

32Q Of the Air: and Weather

Stunted by a perpetual drought; and the nourish-
ment which the dews contribute to them in the
night, is sufficiently irnpaired by the powerful
teat of the sun in the day. The intenseness of
th^ cold an4 heat, at thp^e Respect iv^, times, very
empl^tically accounts for the |)rovision of Provi*
dence, . irt spreading out for the Israelites a clo%d
to be a covering hy daily and fire (likeQli harmless
sun, Wisd* xviii. 3.) to ^ive hoth light and heat in
the night season, Psal. cv. 39.

But, ^o be mor? partfcular; when I travelled
in this country, durmg the months of Septe«nber
and October (1721), the atmosphere was perfect-
ly clear and serene all the way from Kairo to Co-
rondel ; but from thence to Mount Sinai, the tops
of ^e mountains, \^hick lay on each side of us
in the inidiand foad, would be now and then cap-
ped with clouds, and sometime^ continue so fot
the wliole day* This disposition of the aPr was
succeeded sooti after by a violent tempest ; when
the whole heavens were loaded with clouds,
which discharged themselves, almost during a
^whole night, in extraordinary thunderings, light-
nings afid ram« But these phenomena are not
freqiient, rarely falling out, as the monks inform-
ed me, (and who ha v& reason to remember them),
above once in two or three vears. A\\d indeed^
1;o make a short digression/ it is very fortunate
for the fraternity of St Catharine's thkt they hap-
pen ^ seldom. For as the torrents consequent
thereupon wash down an immense quantity of
stone and gravel from th^ mountains; tHe large

capacious

Of AraUa PetriBd. 321

icapactoas cisteni below, which receives its water
frbrti the convent, arid liberally refreshes there-^
with the Arabs and their cattle, is usually filled
up thereby. This the monks are immediately
obliged to cleanse, as it happened when I was
there, ten or a dozen of them being let doMnl
every day, and drawn up again at night, till the
work Was finished. And to shew J;hc ingratitude
of these their rapacious neighbours, for whose
conveniency all this labour had been bestowed, I
must mention likewise^ that after these poor lay-
'brothers had done all to their satisfaction, they
would not suffer them to return, without paying
^^ch of them a sultank, and a quantity of pro-^
visions besides, for the permission.

Except at such extraordinary conjunctures, as
were just now taken notice of, there is the sstme
uniform course of weather throughout the whole
year ; the sky being usually clear^ arid tlie winds
blowing briskly in th6 day and ceasing in the
night. Of these, the south winds are the gen-
tlest, though those in other directions are the
most frequent ; which, by blowing over d vast
tract of these deserts, and s*kimriiirig away the
sandy, surface along with them, leave exposed se-
veral putrified trunks and branches of trees, make
continual encroachments upon the sea, and occa-
sion no less alterations in the surface of th6 con-
tinent; For to these violent winds, we may at-
tribute the many billows and mountains of sand,
which we every where meet with; the sand sup-
plying the place of water ; or, as this phenome-

voL. II* S 8 ribri

\

322 Cf the Air and fVeather

i\oti is beautifuHy described by P. Mela, 1. i. c. 8.

* Auster arenas, quasi maria, agehs siccis ssbvJt

* fluctibus/ For the same cause likewise, not
only the harbour of Suess is entirely filled up, but
the very chanijcl of the sea, which extends itself
two or three miles further to the northward, (as it
once may be supposed to have reached even a^
far as Adjerbute, ot Heroopolis), is noV dry at
half ebb, though the tide rises here near six
feet.

Where any part of these deserts is sandy atid
level, the horizon is as fit for astronomical obser-*
vations as the sea itself; and syrtidos arva^ an ex-
pression of Lucan's, may receive no small illus-*
tration from this phenbmenon^ and appears, at a
small distance, to 5e no les^ a collection of wa-
ter *. It was likewise no less i^rprising to sed
in what an extraordinary manner every object
appeared*to be magnified^ within it; in so much,
that a slftub might be taken fot a ti'ec, and a

flock

* Tk6 £ke observation is taken notice of by Diodoru^ Sicuhxsf'
in bis account of Africa, 1. iii. p. 128. Dr Hyde al$<i, in bis*
annotations on PeritsoPs biniran/y p; 15. deduces the name of
Barca and Libya from ibis pbenomenon. . £t quidem (ut de-
hominationis causam et rationem exquiramus) dictum npmen Bircai
T\p^Jl!n9 splifidoretn seu spkndetaem tegioneMTisAsX, cum ea regt<^
radiis solaxibus tarn copiose collustretur, utreflexum ab arenis lu-
men adeo intense fulgens, a longinquo spectantibus (ad instar cor-
poris Solaris) aqadrum speciem referat ; et.hicce arenarum splen-
dor et radiatio Arabibus dicitur Seherab^ i. e. magk waier — aqiue
superficies J seu superficialis aquarum species — Hinc eliam nominis
AiCni ratio peti potest \ cum M^^S contractum sit pro K^^H /
at 3nS fiamma^ a ftdvesceniibus arettis ardore pcne lailamnMiK
tis.

f Vid. Supra, p. 133;

Of Arabia Fetrm- 323

|)ock of birds (the achbpbbas are the most fre<»
qu^nt) for a caravan of camels. This seeming
collection of water always advances about a quar-
ter of a mile before us ; whilst the intermediate
^pace is iij one continued glow, occasioned by
the quivering undulating motion of that quick
succession of vapours and exhalations, which
^re extracted by the powerful influence of the
*un.

The same violent heat may be the reason like-i
yise, why the carcases of camels and other crea-
tures, which lie exposed in these deserts, are
quickly drained of that moisture, which would
otherwise dispose them to putrefaction ; and, be*
ing hereby put in to. a state of preservation* not
piuqh inferior to what is communicated by spices
and bandies, they will continue a number of
years without mouldering away. To the saime
causf also, succeeded afterwards by the coldness
of the night, we may attribute the plentiful dews,
and those thick offensive mists, one or other of
which we had every night too sensible a proof
of. The dew^ particularly, as we hi^d the liea,-
vens only for pur covering, would frequejitly wet
us to tl^e «kiQ ; but no sooner was the sun risen,
and the atmosphere a little heated, than the mists
were quickly dispersed, and the copious moisture,
which the dews communicated to the sands,
would be entirely evaporated.

Rills, or fountains, or ponds, or welU of water,

* are

^ See the accQunt qf the preserved bodies at Saibah,in the be-
ginning of the dissertation conjoeming R^ Sem, vol.i. p. 28i, &c.

324 The Quality oj the Waters

are so rarely met with, that we may very weH
account for the strife and contention * there was
formerly about the latter. Inf the midland road,
betwixt Kairo and Mount Sinai, I do not remem-
ber to have heard or tasted of more than five *
sucli sources, which were all of them either brack-
ish or sulphureous. Yet there are great amends
made for this disagreeafaleness in taste, by the
wholesome quality of the waters, which provoke
an appetite, and are besides remarkably lenitive
ancl diuretic. And to this it may be owing, that
few persons are acquainted with sickness," during
their travels through these lonesome^ inhospita-
ble, and sultry deserts.

The fountains called Ain el Mous^y'^B.re luke-
warm and sulphureous, boiling up three or four
inches above the surface, as if they were agita^^
ted below by some violent heat The fountain,
two leagues to the westward of Suez, where there
are several large troughs for the convenience of
watering cattle, is brackish; and therefore the in-
habitants of that place are obliged to drink of

* the

4

* *, And Abraham reproved Abimelech, because of a well of

* water, which Abimel^cb's servants had violently taken awaj,^
Gen. xxi. 25. * And the herdsmen of Grerar did strive with

* Isaac Vberdsmen, saying, The water is ours y and he called the

* maaat of the well^ Eseck (contention)^ because they strove with

* him,' Gen. xxvi^ 20.*

f Anak's memory likewise might be well transmitted to pos-
terity Jbr finding in^ this tuiH^nexs. some source or collection of
water^ till then undiscovered, as t3S*n (Gfiii. xxxn, 240 P*"^"
baps may be better rendered thzn finding the tnules^ which, in all
probability, those earlier ages, were not acquainted with. The
first mention that is made of mules (O^n*!!))* if in the time of
David, asles having served them to ride upon before*

Of Arabia Petr^jea, 825

the Ain el Mousa, which lies about the same dis-
tance, on the other side of the Red Sea. The ex-
change indeed is not extraordinary, yet it is pre-
ferred in being more wholesome. The waters of
J^ammam Pharaoune, near Gorondel, are exces-
sively hot, and send off no small quantity of a
souF vitriolic steam; our conductors affirming,
that an egg might be boiled hard in one minute,
and that it would be macerated by them in the
next. But I had no opportunity of trying the
experiment; the baths or hot waters themselves
lying a great way within the roc^s, .with a nar-
row entrance ieading untq them. The water of
Hammam Mousa^ among the wells of Eliip, is
moderately warm and sulphureous ; but that of
the wells themselves, which lie at a little dis-
tance, is brackish and of a crude digestion, crea-
ting perhs^ps those scrophulous tumours, that sal-
Iqwi^ei^s of complexion, and those obstructions in.
the. bowels, which are too much Complained of
by the inhabitants of Tor, who drink them.'

The brackish waters of Elim, and the sulphur-
eous waters of Ain el Motisay are situated upon
level ground, at a great distance from any range
of mountains. Those particularly of Aiyi el
Motisa, cherish and refresh the highest part of an
extensive plain. The throxving of themselves up
therefore in^.e^ d^eam\ is a circumstance the more
extraordinary ; and perhaps is no otherwise to be
accounted for, than by deducing their origin from
the great abyss. But the fountain within the
convent of St Catharine ;. that of the Forty Mar-
tyrs,

926 The Marbk wd Fossils

. . •> • • • '

tyrs, in the plain of Rephidim ; and Mother,
which we find in the valley of Hebron, near the
half way from thence to the desert of Sin, ar§
sources of excellent water; which our palates
foupd to be the more delicious, as they had, for
lifteen days before, been acquainted with what
was entirel}'^ disagreeable. The fountain of St
Catharine, after it ha.s supphed the demands of
the convent, is received without into a large ba-
son, which, running over, forms a little rill. This
Avas the water ^ (Exod. xxxii. 2.0.) or the brook
that descended out of the mount, into which the
golden calf was cast, after it was ground to pow^
der.

Of the, fixedl s^nd pertpanent foasils, there ar^
several here which are not comnaqiji in other
places. Thus the ^eknitts i^ observe to shoot
itself, sometimes for the space of thirty or forty
yards together, in a great variety of shap^ and
colours. If this is a sure ct^iaracteristic, as some
naturalists maintain, of a lead mine lying below
it, Arabia Petra^a must be well impregnated with
this mineral, A beautiful kind of cawk, the
pseudo-fitwr of th^ naturalists, gives likewise a
wonderful' glaring to the rocks, and frequently
distinguishes itself in larg^ expansions, like the
selenites. The marble, which is sometimes call-
ed Thebaic, from being dug in the mountains of
that district, sometimes granite, from the num«
her of little grains whereof it consists, is much
more common than the pseudo-Jluor and* selenitesk
It appears to be a congeries of cmoky nodules, of

different

Of Arabia Petra^. S2f

different shapes and sizes, beautifully united to«
gether, whicli, from the likeness they bear to a
composition of mortar and gravel, might occasion
several ingenious travellers to imagine Pompey's
pillar, the obelisks at Heliopolis, Alexandria and
Rome, with other the hke extraordinary lumps
of this sort of marble, to be factitious^ and pro-
duced by fusion* That kind of it, which I saw
in the neighbourhood of Mount Sinai, and in the
midland road from thence to Corondel, is gene-
rally of a light grey colour, with little black
spots interspersed ; though, in some places I have
seen it much blacker, and in others of a reddish
complexion, like the marble of Syene, called by
• Pliny, (1. xxxvi. c. S,) pyrrhopacilon, i. e. distin-
guished with a Variety of red sp6ts, of which tht
obeUsks were usually mad6. Sometimes also the
constituent particles were so small and well com-
pacted, that the contexture was not inferior ei-
ther to tlic ophites or serpentine marble, or td
porphyry; And out of this kind probably were
hewn the two taluks of testimony ; tables of stone^
as they are calltJd, isvritten with the Jinger of God^
£xod. xxxi. 18. xxxiv. 1. &c. It has been alrea-
dy observed, (vol. ii. p. 109) that what is called
the rock of flinty Deut. viii. 15. may be more pro-
perly named, with several other sorts of granite mar-^
Me here to be Iftet with, the rock of amethyst^ from
their reddish or purple colour and complexion.

That part of Mount Sinai, which lies to the
westward of the plain of llephidim, and is called
the mountain of St Catharine, consists of a hard

reddish

528 The Marbk and FosSils

reddish marble, like porphyry ; bat is distid-'
giiished from it by the representations of little
trees and bashes, which arc dispersed all over it.
The naturalists call this sort of marble embusca-
turn, or bushy marble * ; and; for the same rea-
son, Buxtorf t derives the name of Sinai, from
the bush or rubtis that was figured in the stones
of it. It seems to be hitherto undecided, to what
ipecies of plants this bush i.4 to be referred ; yet,
if these impressed figures are to instruct us, we
may very justiy rank it among the tamarisks,
which, with the acacia, are the most common and
flourishing trfees of these deserts. I have seen
some branches of this fossil tamarisk, if we may
so call it, though it appears father to be of a mi-
neral nature, that were near half an inch in dia-
meter. The constituent matter or substance of
these fossils is not unlike the powder of lead-ore,
though of less solidity, crumbling into dust by
touching or rubbing it with our fingers.

The

* Emhufcattttn ex mdnte Sinai [Hierosolymitano male addi-
tur] depromptum j quod albicans est [nastrum rubescit] ad flave-^
£nem tendens ^ et quocunque modo secetur aut dividatur, in eo
afrbusta et frutices, colore nigricante, subtiliter k Natura depictf
ajpparent. Sa supra ignem ponatur,brevi eyanescit pictara^ &c. £ga

Angiice ©ofcaffe sive pyX^^-xtxdiXbXz of =l^itruralem

noimnafem. Charlt. Exercit. de fossil, p. 1^* ^'^

f ^J^D <SMdi^ montis nomen, a Jl^D) ^hus^ qiiodlapides ifrventi
in €0 Jiguratum in se habuerint rttbum^ ut scribunt commentatores
in V^iMvci More nehhuchimy p. 1. c. 66, adeo ut etiam in frag-
mentis lapidum istorum, figiirae rubi appafuerint, qued se ephodeus^
adter istorum commentatorum, vidisse scribit. Buxtorf in voce
njD* Horebj U'lrij the othet name by which this mountain is
likewise known in Scripture, seems very justly to express the bar-
fen desolate condition of it, from 3*109 siccatus^ vastatus, desolaiusj
in solitudinem tedactusfuit^ Sec.

Of. Arabia p€tr(Ba. 329

The several strata in these and most of the
Other mountains, which I have seen in Arabia,
are generally so many kinds of ms^rble, cemented
as it were together, by thin sparry sutures of va-
rious textures and colours. There are likewise a
great many remarkable breaches in these strata,
some of which lie twenty or thirty yards asun-
der, the divisions on each side corresponding, or,
as we may call it, tallying exactly with each
other, and leaving a deep valley in the midst.
These are probably the effects of some violent
earthquakes.

Betwixt Kairo and Suez, we meet with an in-
finite number of flints and pebbles, all of them,
superior to the Florentine marble, and frequently
equal to the Moca stone, in the variety of their
figures and representations *.^ But fossil shells,
and other the like testimonies of the deluge, are
very rare in the mountains near Sinai, the origi-
nal menstruum perhaps of these marbles being too
corrosive to preserve them. Yet at Corondel,
where the rocks approach nearer to our free-stone,
I found a few chamce and pectunculij and a curi-
ous echinus of the discoide kind, figured* among
the fossils, No. 40. The ruins of the small Vil-
lage at Jin el Mousa, and the several convey-'
ances we have there for water, are all of them
full of fossil shells. The old walls of Suez, and
the remains that are left us of its harbour, are

VOL. II. 2 T likewise

»

Prosp. Alpinus (His^i Nat. ^gypt. c. vi. p. 147.) calls
these pebbles si/ices syhifera^ in qutbus lapidibus sylva^ herbarum^
frutkum^ &r. fktce imagines cernuntur*

330 The PUmis and Marine Productions

likewise of the same materials ; all of them pro-
bably from the same quarry. Betwixt Suez and
Kairo likewise, and all over the mountains of Li^
bya, near Egypt, every little rising ground and
hilloc discovers great quantities of the echini, as
well as of the bivalve and turbinated shells, most
of which exactly correspond with their respec-
tive families, still preserved in the Red Sea. Be*
twixt Suez and Kairo, we meet with those petri*
iied trunks and branches of trees that have been
already spdken of, (vol. i. p. 296, &c.)

There is no great variety of plants in these de»
serts. Those acacias **, azarolas, tamarisks, olean^
fkrSj laureolas, apocynums, and the few other Ara-
bian plants that arc enumerated in the Phytogra^
phia, as they are generally indebted to some bar-
ren rocks, or to the sandy plains, for their sup^
port, so they are indebted to the nightly dews
for their nourishment ; there being no soil, pro-
perly so called, in these parts of Arabia. The
monks indeed of Sinai, in a long process of time,
have covered over near four acres of these naked
rocks, ^vith the dung and sweepings of their con-
vent, which produce as good cabbage, roots, sa-

lad,

* The acacia being by muqh the largest, and tbe most com-
|bon tree of these deserts, as it might likewise have been of the
plains of Shittim over against Jericho, i&om whence it took its
name, "we have some reason to conjecture, that the shittim-wood,
whereof the several utensils, &c. of the tabernacle, &c. (£xod»
XXV. 10. 13. 23. &c.) were Ta2dt, was the wood of the acacia.
This tree abounds with flowers of a globular figure, and of an
CJ^ellent smell ; which may fiurther induce us to take it fer the
same with the shittah tree, which, in Isa. xli. 19* is joined with
the myrtle, and other sweet-smelling plants«

Of Arabia Fetma. S3i

Jftd, an^ all kinds &f pot-herbs, ad aby soU an4
plimate whatsoever. Th«y hare likewise raised
^live, prlinin, aiiitond, apple and pear trees^ not
ooiy 10 gr»t numbeis, but of excellent kinds.
The pears particularly, which are in shape like
the WindioF, are in audh esteem at Kairo, that
there is a present of them sent every season to
tlie bashaw^ and persons of the first quality. Nei*
ther are the grapes inferior in size and flavour to
any wbataeiever. For we have a sufficient demon-
stratiqn^ in what this Httle garden produ<:es, how
far an indefatigable industry oan prevail over na^ .
ture ; and that sev^al places are capable of cuU
ture and improvement, which were intended by
fiature to be barren^ and which the lazy and sloths
ful would have always suffered to be so«

Yet the deficieikcies kv the several classes of
the landi piaats; are amply made up in the marine
botany * ; no plac^ perhapsr aifording so ^reat a
variety as the pert of Ton In rowing gently
over it, wbilsd the suifaee of the sea was calm^
such a divenisity of nutdreporsSyfueuseSj and othef
marine vegetables;^ prertnMd themsel^res to the
eye, that we ceiuld not- forbear taking timm^ as
Pliny f had done before us, for a £lreM . under
water. The branchodl ?3mfrepGr6s particularly
contribute^ very machi to. authorize tlie compswri-
son ; for we passed over several of them tha^
were ei^it or ten ft«higbv growing sometimes

pyra-

^ ^e a catailogiie of these corals in the Colleadnea:, No. IL

f PliiK Lsiii. -caS. Qirjrsbst, ex fkab, Geogrt l.«ri. ^.^isl
edit. Huds.

SS2 The Marine Productions

pyramidicaly like the cypress.; at other times^
they had thdr. branches more. open and difFusfed^
like the oak ; not to speak of others, which, hke
the creeping plants, spread themselves over the
bottonf of the sea*

To these species, which are branched,- we may
join the fungi, the brain-stones, the astnnte^mad^
reports^ with 6ther coralline bodies, which fre-
quently, grow, into masses of an extraordinary
size ; and serve, not only for lime, but also for
the chief materials in the buildings of Tor. The
fungm, properly so called, is. always joined to the
rock, by a seemingly small root, being the reverse
of the land-mushroom, in having its gills placed
upwards. This and the brain-jtone are observed
to preserve constantly a certain specific form ;
the other coralline bodies also have each, of them
their different star-like figures or asterisks im-
pressed upon them, : whereby they likewise may
be particularly distinguished. But. these only re-
gard, their surfaces j for, having not the least ap-
piearances:of roots, as. the fungus and the brain-
stone have, . they are to* be considered as certain
rude masses only of this coralline substance,
which, at .the several periods of their growth,
mould thetn selves itito the figures of the rocks,
shells^, and.otlier matrices, that lie within the
reach .of their vegetation.
. All these species are covered* over with a thin
glutinous substance or pellicuk, as I shall call it ;
which is more thick and spongy near and upon
the asterisks, thaa, in any othej part. For, if we

may

Of Arabia Petraea. 333

may be allowed to offer a few conjectures con-
cerning the method of their growth and vegeta*
tion, it is probable, that the first offices of it arc
performed from these asterisks; especially if
those sets of little fibres, which belong to them,
should prove to be, as in all appearance they are,
so many little roots. Now these little roots, if
carefully attended to, while the madrepores are
under water, may be observed to wave and ex-
tend themselves like the little filaments of mint
when it is preserved in glasses, or like the mouths
or suckers of the sea-star, or like those of the small
floating polypuSy {vol. i. p. 348.) But the very
moment they are exposed to the air, they be-
come invisible, by a power which they have at
that time of contracting themselves, and retiring
within the cavities or. furrows of their respective
asterisks.

In the true coral and tithophyta (to hint some-
thing also of their history), the method is a littl6
different. For these are not marked with aste-
risks, like the madrepores^ but have their little roots
issuing out of certain small protuberances, that
are plentifully dispersed all over their pellkules ;
serving, as the asterisks do in the other class, for
so many valves or cases, to defend and shot in
their respective little roots. We may take no-
tice further, that these protuberances are gene-*
rally full of a milky clammy juice, perhaps just
secreted by the little roots, which in a small'time
coagulates ; then becomes like bees- wax, in co-
lour and consistence ; and afterwards, as I con-
jecture^

334 The Marine Product hm

jectare^ is assimilated into the ' s&bstanoe of tbd
caral or lithopkyton itself.

Nature having^ not aUowed these marine plants
one large root^ as it has done to the terrestrial^
how wisely is that mechanism supplied by a rmm-
ber of little ones, which are distributed in so jnst
a proportion all over tliem, that they are lodgetl
tliicker upon the branches, where the vegetation
is principally carried on, than in the trunk, wber^
it is more at a stand ; the trunk being often fownd
naked, and seldom increases in the same propor-
tion with the branches ^^ Tb^ terrestrial plants
could not subsist without ah ^Apparatus pf great
and extensive roots; because they atre not only
to be thereby supported against the violence of
the wind, but their food also is to be fetched at
a great distance. Whereas the ttiarine vegetables,
as they are more securely placed, so they lie
within a nearer reach of their food, growing as
it were in tlxe midst of plenty; and therefore aa
apparatus of tl»c former kind must have been un-
necessary cither to nourish or support them.
Though indeed, according to the late wonderful
discoveries with relation to the polypus, all that
I have said of these little roots, valves and aste-
risks, may be some time or other found to belong
to animals of that class ; and consequently^ that
coraby madrepores, and Uthophjfta^ are to be no
longer reckoned in the vegetable, but in the ani-
mal kingdom.

'Yhtfacuses mentioned, seem to have given the
name of ^tD, suph or muph, to this gulfot tongue

(Isa.

Of Arabia Petrcea. 335

(Isa. xi. 15.) of the Egyptian Sea; which is other-
wise called the Sea of Edom, and improperly the
Red Sea, by taking Edom* for an appellative.
The word ^'D i& also rendered Jlags^ by our tran*
slators, (Exod. ii. 8. and Isa. xix. 6.) and juncus
or juncetum by Buxtorf. I no where observed
^ny species of the flag-kind ; but there are seve-
ral thickets of arundinaceous plants at some smali
distances from the Red Sea, though never, as far
as I pierceived, either upon the immediate banks,
or growing directly out of it. We have little '
reason therefore to imagine, that this sea should
receive a name from a production, which does
not properly belong to it. » It has been thought
more proper therefore to translate P)10 £5% yct^,
suphy the sea qfweeds^ or the weedy sea'\^ from the
variety of algce andjTwci, and perhaps the ma^
drepores and coralline substances just now descri-
bed, which grow within its channd, and at low
water particularly, after strong tides, winds, and
currents, are left in great quantities upon the sea
shore.

Though the marine botany is very entertain-

ingV

* Vid. Suid. in voc^ 'Egwd^*. Nic. Fullei;. Misc. sacra. 1. iv.
c. 20. Prid. Connect, vol. i. p. 15.

•f- However, it should not be omitted, that Lipcnius furnisheth
us with a very ingenious conjecture in supposing this, in contra-
distinction perhaps to the ^^^Ijn uD^? Great Sea^ or Mediterra-
nean^ to be the same with a sea that is eircufnscribed by (visible)
bounds on both sides, Dicitur mare Suph. Hebraice ex rad, C^^Q
dejicere^ Jinire^ unde est nomen ttlQ finis se^ exU^^^^^is, Eccl.iii.
11. Hinc mare Suph est^ lii verbi^ mare fi«iiu^i Vimitatum, ter*
minis et littoribus circumsepLum. Vi^^ ^ '^et^^ "Navigal. Sajo*
monis Ophirit. illustrat. Witt. 16G0. n* "^"

t

336 The Marine Productions

irig, yet there is an additional pleasure in obser-
ving the great variety of urchins, stars, and shells,
which present themselves at the same time. The
first are most of them beautiful and uncommon.
We find some that are flat and unarmed, of the
pentaphylloid kind ; others that are oval, or else
globular, very elegantly studded with little knobs,
which support so many spires or prickles. This
sort of armour is sometimes, thicker than a swan's
quill; smooth and pointed* in some, but blunt,
rough, and knobbed, like the lafides Judaiciy ix%
pthers, - :

The most curious star which I saw, made
with its five rays (or fingers as we call them) a
circumference of nine inches in diameter. It was
convex above, guarded all over with knobs, like
some of the echini ; but the under side was flat
and smoother, having a slit or furrow, capable of
expanding or contracting itself, which run the
whole length of each finger. For this part of the
fish, wlien in the water, always lies open, and
displays an infinite number of small filaments,
not uqjike in shape to what we commonly call
the horns of snails. These are so manv mouths,
as in the circular polypus above mentioned, that
are continually searching after nourishment ; and
as the coralline bodies, if they really are such
and not animals, have been observed to be all
root, the star may be said to be all mouth ; each
of the little filaments performing that office. By
applying the hand to them, we quickly perceive
the faculty they have of sucking like so many

cupping-

Of Arabia Petraa. 337

cupping-glasses ; but no sooner is the fish remo-
ved into the air, than they let go their holds, and
the furrow from whence they proceeded, which
was before expanded, is now immediately shut
vp-

There would be no end of enumerating the
great diversity of shells which adorn the banks,
or lie in the shallows of the Red Sea ; for no fur-
ther had we an opportunity to search it. The
concha Veneris is seen in a great variety of spots
and sizes; whilst the turbinated and bivalve
shells are not only common, and in a gre^t luxu-?
riancy of shapes and colours, but are also some-
times so exceedingly capacious, that there have
been found some buccina which >vere a foot ^nd
a half long, whilst som^ of ^h^ bivalve shells
were as much or more in diameter. I have al-
ready observed, tliat thp port of Toy has greatly
contributed to the buildings of the adjacent vil-
lage. But this is not the only conveniency and
advantage which the inhabitants receive from it;
in as much as they are almost entirely nourished
and sustained by that plenty of excellent fish
which it affords them. Neither is this all ; for
the very furniture and utensils of their houses
are all fetched from the same plentiful magazine;
the naut litis serving them instead of a cup, the
buccinum instead of a jar, and the concha imbri^,
catOf instead of a dish or platter to serve up their
food.

The short stay which our conductors allowed
us at Tor and Suez, would not give me an oppor-

YOL. II. 2 u tunity

338 The ISheil Ptsk and Animal^

tunitjr of making any further observations, either
in the botany 6r zoology of the Red Sea. As
we were likewise freqyently obliged, for coolness,
to travel in the night, several fossils, plants and
animals, besides other curiosities, must h^ve
undoubtedly escaped my notice. Yet I should
mot omit observing, that we were now and then
offended with several little swarms of locusts
Und hornets, both of them of an unusual size,
though of the ordinary colours. Vipers, espe-
cially in the wilderness of Sin, which might very
properly be called the inheritance of dra^onsy were
Very dangerous and troublesome ; i^ot only our
tamels, but the Arabs who attended thpm, run-
ning every moment the rislc of being bitten,
JSut the lizard kind, in their variety of spotted
coverings, afforded us an amusement far more in-
nocent and diverting. Near Kairo, there are se-
veral flocks of the ach bobba *, the percnopterus^
or oripelargus\y which, like the ravens about Lon-
don, feed upon the carrion and nastiness that is
thrown without the city. This the Arabs call
tachcmahy the same with Dm, Lev. xi. 18. and
noni, Deut. xiv. 17. which is rendered in both
plates the geer eagle in our translation. The same

bird

* Ach bobha, xn tEfe 'Jf urkish language, signifies- white-fafher ;
a name given 'it partly out of the reverence they have for it,
partly from the* colour^of its ploo^age } though in the other re-
spect it di£fers little frdm the i|tork, being black in several places.
It is as big as a large' eapon; and exactly like the figure which
Gesner (l.iii. ^De Avth^ p. 176*) hath given us of it.

^ Vid. Gesn. ut supra. Arist. Hist* Anim. 1. bu c. $2. PliiL

Of Arahia Petrxa. $39

bird likewise might be the Egyptian hawk, which
StrabQ describes; contrary to the usual qualities
of birds of that class, to be of no great fierce-
.i^ess. Doves are known to frequent those moun-
tainous districts where there is water, as the os-
trich, which .will be hereafter spoken of, delights
chiefly in the plains i being the grand ranger and
vhiquitarian of the deserts^^ from the Atlantic
ocean to the very utmost skirts of Arabia, and
perhaps far beyond it to the east. Hares, of the
same white colour with those of the Alps, and
other cold countries, have been seen by some tra-
vellers ; the badger too, from the frequent men-
tion that is made of their skins, (£xod. xxvi. 14.
&a) must have been likewise an inhabitant^
though the antilope was the only quadruped, as
tlie dove and the ach bobba were the only birds,
which fell under my observation. For perhaps-
there are no places ii^ the whole world that
abound less with living creatures than these de-
serts; and indeed, where has nature made less
provision for their sustenance ? The quails must
have been fed, as well as brought by a miracle, if
they had continued alive with the Israelites; and
might they not, without the Uke miracle, have
died of thirst in the wilderness? We cannot
therefore sufficiently admire the great care and
wisdom of God, i;i providing the camel for the
traffic and commerce of these and such like de-
solate countries. For, if these serviceable crea-
tures were not able to subsist several days with-
out water ; or if they required a quantity of nou-
rishment

340 Of the Ostrich.

rishmeht in proportion to their bulk, the travel-*
ling in these deserts w^ould be either ciinibersome
and expensive^ or altogether impracticable.

But something still would be wanting to the
natural history of these deserts, without a inore
particular description, as I have promised, of the
ostrich, called all over these cq/intries naamah:
For thete are several cUrious circumstances, in thei
account we are to give bf it, which few persons
could ever have an opportunity of being ac-
quainted with. Some of them likewise will bd
of no small consequence in illustratirtg the more
difficult part of the description, which is given
of it in the following verses of the thirty-ninth
chapter of the book of Job.

Ver. 13. * Gavfest thou the goodly wings unto

* the peacock, or wings and feathers unto the os^

* trick ?' Which may be rendered thus from the
original, ' The wing of the ostrich is [quivering or]

* expanded * ; the very feathers and plumage of

* the stork.'

14. ' Which kaveth f [depoiSitfes or trusts] her

eggs

* Expanse J or quivering, T\u/^i naiei-esohj ^l^f^ua exu/-
t'are facta est. Radix olas propricf est d-^cedi^nir, Vibrantem motuni
cdere, irrequieta jactatione agitari. Vid. p. 277. JUb Jobi^ Schal-
tens edit. vir. cl. R. Grey, S. T. P.

f Which leaveth^ Dtj^H? ta%oh^ tnanjat. Exquisite locatum
illud tja%oby xelinquit, quod duplici potestate ntin^ auctum ^ prima
deponendi, prout onus potiitur et traditur alteri portandum. AI-«
tera vis infert derelictionem^ quam hie omittendam non esse, se-
qiientia satis arguunt ; edamsi ista desertio non ta& stricte sit su-
menda, ut statim atque ova deposuerit, ea d^relinqu^ ; nam sat
lohgum saepe tempus incubat, quia et escludit baud raro ova ;

sed

Its Plumage. 34 1

^ ^SS^ ^^ ^^^ e^zrM, and warmeth them [viz. by in-

* cubation *j in [the sand] dtist.

15. ^ And forgetteth that the foot may crush

* them^ or that the wild beast may break them.

16. * She is hardened against her young ones, as

* though they were not hers ; her labour is in vain

* ivithout fear,

17. ^ Because God hath deprived her of wis--

* dom^ neither hath he imparted to her understand^

18. ^ TtOmt, time she liftcth herself up on high,'
or, as it may otherwise be translated, * When she

* raiseth herself up to run away t, {viz. from her
' pursuers), she scorneth [or laughs at] the horse

* and his riderC

In commenthig therefore upon these texts^ it
may be observed, that when the ostrich is full
grown, the neck, particularly of the male, which

before

sed tamcn tarn trepida et stupida est natura, ut ad minimum stre-
pitum fugiat, ovaque sua dcserat, quae deinceps pies vecordia in<<>
venire non valet. Id. p. 278.

* Several natural hist6rians, and among the rest, Mr Ray,
probably by understanding ta%ob as of a total dereliction) have
supposed the eggs of the ostrich to be hatched entirely by the
Sun ^ (qua^ in arena condita, solis duntax.at calore foveri dicuntur.
Raii Synops. Av. p. 36. \) ^hereas the original word DDnn,
tehhammem, signifies actively that she heateth them, vi2. by incu-
bation.

f ^uo tempore in ahum se bdcursum tncitat* CDIIDSj tfa^-
morom, in aitum, vel ad staturam referre licet, vel ad edita clivo-
rum, coUium, &c. Arridet magis prius, quasi proceritas staturse
commendaretur, quum e nido suO exsurgens, accedentibus vena-
toribus, in altum alas erigit, vel ipsa potius V^ altum attollitur,
mole corporis et colli spat^o, Supra £dem ^ta).^^^^* Schult. ut
supra^ p. 279«

54a lu Plumage.

before was almost naked, is now very beautifully
covered with red feathers. The plumage likewise
upon the shoulders, the back, and some parts of
the wings, from being hitherto of a dark greyish
colour, becomes now as black as jet ; whilst the
rest of the feathers retain an exquisite whiteness*
They are^ as described at ver. 13. the very feathers
and plumage of the stork ; L e. they consist of
such black and white feathers as the stork, called
from thence «A«gy«f, is known to have. But the
belly, the thighs, and the breast, do not partake
of this covering ,' being usually naked, and, when
touched, are of the same warmth as the flesh of
quadrupeds.

Under die joint of the great pinion, and some-
. times upon the lesser, there is a strong pointed
excrescence, like a cock's spur, with which it is
said to prick and stimulate itself; and thereby
acquire fresh strength and vigour whenever it is
pursued. But nature seems rather to have in-
tended, that, in order to prevent the suffocating
effects of too great a plethora, a loss of blood
should be consequent thereupon, especially ad the
ostrich appears to be of a hot constitution, with
lungs always confined, and consequently liable
to be preternaturally inflamed upon these occa-
sions. •

When these birds are surprized, by coming
suddenly upon there whilst they arc feeding in
ilome valley, or behind some rocky or sandy emi-
nence in the deserts, they will not. stay to be cu-
tiously viewed and examined. Neither are the

Arabs

Its Swiftness and Agility, S43

Arabs ever dextrous enough to overtake them,
even when they are mounted upon their jimt, or
horses (as they are called) of family *. They^ when
they raise themsehes np for flighty (ver. 1 8.) laugh
at the horse and his rider. They afford him an
opportunity only of admiring, at a drstance, the
extraordinary agility and the stateliness likewise
of their motions, tlie richne!i3 of their plumage,
and the great propriety there was of ascribing to
them, (ver. 1 3.) e?« expanded quivering wing. No^-
thing certainly can be more beautiful and enter-
taining than such a sight ; the wings, by theii-
repeated, though unwearied vibrations, equally
serving them for sails and oars; whilst-their feet,
no less assisting in conveying them out of sight,
$ire no less insensible of fatigue.

By the repeated accounts which I have had
from my conductors, as well as from Arabs of dif-
ferent places, I have been informed, that the ost-
rich lays from thirty to fifty eggs. iElianf men-
tions more than eighty ; but I never heard of so
large a number. The first egg is deposited in the
centre; the rest are placed as conveniently as pos-
sible, round about it. In this manner it is said
to layy deposite or trust, (ver. 14.) her eggs in the
earth J and to warm, them in the sand^ and forget-
teth (as they are not placed like those of some

other

* These horses are descended from such as were concerned in
the hagyra or flight which Mahomet, together with Omar, Abu-
becker, &c. made from Mecca to Medina. There is as exact an
account taken and preserved of th^ir pedigrees, as there is of the
families of kings and princes in £urope,

f Hist. Animal. 1. idr. ۥ 7.

344 Its. ^'(J<nt of natural Afection.

other birds, upon trees, or ia the clifts of rocks,
&c.) that the foot (of the traveller) may crwh tkem,
or that t/ie wild beast ^y break them.

Yet, notwithstanding the ample provision which
is hereby made for a numerous offspring, scarce
one quarter of the$e eggs are ever supposed to be
hatched ; and of those that are, no small share of
the young ones may perish with hi](ngeif« from be-
ing left too early by their dams to shift for tiiem-
selves. For in thesje, the most barrea and deso-
late recesses of th^ Sahara, where the ostrich
chuses to make her nest, it would not be enough
to lay eggs and hatch them, unless som^ proper
food was near at hand, and already prepared for
their nourishment And accordingly, we are not
to consider this large collection of eggs as if they
were all intended for a, brpqd; they are, ^he
greatest part of them, reserved for food *, wl\ich
the dam breaks and disposes of, according to. the
number and the cravings of her yo.ung ones.

But yet, for all this, ia very littlje. share of that
f««y», or natural cffieQtion^ which so, s&trongly exerts
itself in most other creatures, is observable in the
ostrich. For, upon the least distant noise, or tri-
vial occasion, she forsakes her eggs, or her young
ones, to which perhaps she never returns ; or, if
she does, it may be too late, either to restore life
to the one, or to preserve the lives of the other.
Agreeably to this account, the Arabs meet some-
times with whole nests of these eggs undisturb-
ed^

* Vid. ^lian. Hist. Animal. I. vr. c. 37. Phik in lambis^
Boch. i£eroz. par. post. 1. ii. c» 17.

Of its Food. 345

ed ; some of which are sweet and good ; others
are addle and corrupted ; others again have their
young ones of different growths, according to the
time, it may be presumed, they have been forsa-
ken by the dam. They oftcner meet a few of the
little oneS; no bigger than well-grown pullets,
half starved ; straggling and moaning about,
like so many distressed orphans, for their mother.
And in this manner the ostrich may be said, ver.
16. to be hardened against her ;^ung ones^ as though
they were not hers ; her labour (in. hatching and
attending them so far) being in vain^ without Jear,
or the least concern of what becomes of them
afterwards. This want of aifection is also re-
corded, Lam. iv. 3. The daughter of my people^
says the prophet, is cruel, like the ostriches in the
wilderness.

Neither is this the only reproach that may b6
due to the ostrich ; she is likewise inconsiderate
and foolish in her private capacity, particularly
in the choice of food, which is frequently highly
detrimental and pernicious to it ; for she swal-
lows every thing greedily and indiscriminately;
wliether it be pieces of rags, leather, wood, stone
or iron. When 1 was at Oran, I saw one 6( these
birds swallow, without any seeming uneasiness or .
inconveniency, several leaden bullets^ as ihey
were thrown upon the floor, scorching hot from
the mould ; the inWard coats of the oesophagus
and stomlach b^irig probably better stockfed with
glands arid jiiiciesi thati in other aniiYials witK
shorter necks. They are particularly fond of theii-

VOL. ir. 2 X owil

346 Of its Food.

own excrement, which they greedily eat up as
«oon as it is voided. No less fond are they of
the dung of heus and other poultry. It seems
as if their optic as well as olfactory nerves were
less adequate and conducive to their safety and
preservation, than in other creatures. The di-
vine Providence in this, no less than jn other re-
spects, (ver. 17.) having deprived them of wisdom^
neither hath it imparted to them understanding.
' Those parts of the Sahara, which these birds
chiefly frequent, are destitute of all manner of
food and herbage, except it be some fevy tufts of
coai*se grass, or else a few other solitary plants,
of the laureolUf appcynum, and some other kinds ;
each of which is equally destitute of nourish-
ment, and, in the Psalmist's phrase, (cxxix. 6.)
even withereth afore it be plucked up. . Yet these
herbs, notwithstanding this dryness and want of
moisture in. their temperature, will sonvetimes
have both their leaves and their stalks studded
all over with a great variety of land snails, which
may afford them some little refreshment. It is
very probable likewise, that they may sometimes
seize upon lizards, serpents, together with insects
and reptiles of vgirjous kinds. Yet still, consi-
dering tl>€ great voracity and size of this camel-
biril, it is wonderful, not only how. the little ones,
after they are weaned from the provisions I have
mentioned, should be brought up and nourished,
but even how tljose of fuller growth, and much
better qualified to look out for themselves, arc
able to subsist/

Their

The Ostrich a Lover of the Deserts. 347

Their organs of digestion, and particularly the
gizzards, which, by their strong friction, will
wear away even iron itself, shew them indeed to
be granivorous ; but yet they have scarce ever an
opportunity to exercise them in this way, unless
when they chance to stray (which is very seldom)
towards those parts of the country which are
sown and cultivated. For these, as they are much
frequented by the Arabs, at the several seasons of
grazing^ plowing, and gathering in the harvest ;
so they are little visited by, as indeed they would
be an improper abode for, this shy timorous bird,
a hoer (^ia^^jims) of the deserts. This last circum-
stance, in the behaviour of the ostrich, is fre-
quently alluded to in the Holy Scriptures ; par-
ticularly Isa. xiii. 21. andxxxiv. 13. and xliii. 20.
Jer. 1. 39. where the word njys jaanah^ insteald
of being rendered the ostrich^ as it is rightly put
in the margin, is called the owl; a word used
likewise instead of jaanah, or the ostrich, Lev. xi,
16. and Dent. xiv. 15.

Whilst I was abroad, I had several opportuni-
ties of amusing myself with the actions and be-
Tiaviour of the ostrich. It was very diverting to
observe, whh what dexterity and equipoise of
body it would play and frisk about on all occa-
sions. In the heat of the day particularly, it •
would strut along the sunny side of the house
with great majesty. It would be perpetually fan-
ning and priding itfelf with its quivering expand--
ed wings ; and seem, at every turn, to admire and
be in love with its shadow. Even at other times,

whether

S48 The Ostrich a Jierce Bird

whether walking about or resting itself upon the
ground, the wings would continue these fanning
vibrating motions, as if they were designed to
mitigate and assuage that extraordinary heat,
where\yith their bodies seem to be naturally af-
fected.

Notwithstanding these birds appeared tame and
tractable to such persons of the family as were
more known and familiar to them, yet they were
often very rude and fierce to strangers, especially
the poorer sort, whom they would uot only en-^
deavour to push down by running furiously upon
them, but would not cease to peck at them vio^
lently with their bills, and to strike at them with
their feet, whereby they were frequently very
Qiiscbievoii^. For . the inward claw, or hoof ra-
ther, as we may call it, of this dwisi bimlca^ being
exceedingly strong pointed and angular, I once
saw an unfortunate person, who had his belly
ripped open by one of these strokes.

Whilst they are engaged in these combats and
assaults, they sometime^ make a fierce angry and
hissing noise, with their throats inflated and their
mouths open ; at other times, when less resist-
ance is made, they have a. chuckling or cackling
voice, as in the poultry'^kind, and thereby seem
to rejoice and laugh, as it were, at the timorous-
ness of their adversary. But during the lone-
some part of the night (as if their organs of voice
had then attained a quite different tone), they
often made a very doleful and hideous noise,
which would sometimes be like the roaring of a

lion ;

With a strong Voice. 349

lion ; at other tim^s it would bear a nearer resem-
blance to the hoarser voices of other quadrupeds;
particularly of the bull and the ox. I have often
heard them groan, as if they were in the greatest
agonies ; an action beautifully alluded to by the
prophet Micah, (i. 8.) where it is said, / Z5e;i// make
a mourning like the jaanah^ or ostrich. Jaanah
therefore, and (D*i j"l) rinonemy the names by
which the ostrich is known in the Holy Scrip-
tures may very properly be deduced from njy,
onahy and pn, ronan, words which the lericogra-
phi explain by exclamare^ or clamarcfortiter. For
the noise made by the ostrich being loud and so-
norous, exclamarcy or clamare for titer y may, with
propriety enough, be attributed to it ; especially
as those words do not seem to denote * any cerr-
tain or determined mode of voice or sound pecu-
liar to any one particular species of animals, but
such as may be applicable to them all, to birds as
Avell as to quadrupeds and other creatures.

Th€

Vid, -ffilian. Hist Anim. 1. v. c. 51. et 1. vi. c. 19.

/

The folUming Corrections are submitted to the

Judgment of the Reader.

Vol. L— p. 91. 1. 14. for SaUis r. Saidtt.

?• 21 9« L 8. for aquis regiis r. aqua regime.

P. 239. 1.16. for aqwis Tacapitanas. r. aquee Tac4ipuana. — In
which passages, and disewhere, the Author has, from the Iti-
nerary, used the oblique case instead of the nominative^ which
^s usually preserved invariably, whei\ we write in English.

P. 312. 1. 4. at ancient fabrics add the following note, which
the Author, in transposing his text, seems to have forgotten-.-
sc. Ex sabuloney et calce^ et^favilla, Vitruv. Arch. 1. vii. c. 4«
PBn. N. H. ,1. xxxvi. c. 25.

COLLECTANEA

OS. A

COLLECTION OF SUCH PAPERS

AS SERVE

TO ILLUSTRATE SOME OF THE

FOREGOING OBSERVATIONS.

ig-OumOrma ke.

COLLECTANEA.

Nii

I.

Specimen Phytographice Afrlcance.

i.Ai

BSlNTHiyM Santonicum Judaicam C. B. P. 139. — Sheah
Arabum. Copiose crescit in Arabia et in desertis Numidise.- -

2. Acacia veira J. £. I. 429. — Cum unica fere arbar sit Arabiae
Petraeae, quae conficiendis asseribus inservire posat, vensiiniie vi*
detui: esse Shittixp S. SS.

3. Acetosa i^gjpiia, roseo seminis tnvolucro, folio lacero
Lippi.

4. Acetosa minor, lobis multifidis Bocc. Mus.

5. Alchimilla Linariae folio, caljrce florum albo I. R. H.
309.

6. Alchlmtlla Linariae folio, floribus et vasculis in foliorum alis
se^silibus. — ^His notis di£fert a prsecedenti specie, quae ilores fert
versus r^muloium sumimtates, longionbus pedicuUs haerentes.

7. Alhenna Arabum. — Frutex est floribus parvis, tetrapetalis,
candid]^,, racemosis, staminibus OQto, binatim, in petalorum inter-
vallis, nascentibus, et e calyce quadrifido exeuntibus, foliis myrti-
formibus conjugatis, fructu sicco, quadriloculari, rarius triloculari,
seminibus, Acetosx instar, angulatis, Ligustrum ^gyptiacum la-
tifolium C. B. P. 476. Cyprus Graecorum, Alcanna vel Henne
Arabum, nunc Grsecis Schenna, Rauwolf. et Lug. Append. Cy- ^
prus Plinii sive Alcanna Bell. £p. 4. ad Clus.

8. Alkekengi fructu parvo, verticillato I. R. H. 151.

9. Alkekengi frutescens, foliis rotundis, arete sibi invicem in«
cumbentibus, floribus albis, calycibus aperiioribus.

10. Alsine aquatica, Portulacse folio hirsuto.

11. Alsine maritima, supina, foliis Chamsesyces I. R.li. App.
665. Franca maritima, quadrifolia, antwia, supina, Chamaesyces
folio et facie, flore ex albo purpurascei\^ft Mic^^^» Nov. Gen. 23.
— Flos in quinquc pctalla dividitur ad ^, , \^vx coWrcntia •, basi

VOL. ir. 2 Y ^"^ dcnuQ

354 Specimen Phytographia Jfrkanie.

denuo petala separantur et arete amplectuntur fructum oblongum,
pentagonum, monangiumy plurimis seroinibas fostum. Calyx lon«i
gus, striatuS| quinqi^eiadus est. Flores arete geniculis ramulorum
adnascuntur.

12. Althaea bumilifly repens^ folib Malvae vulgares, flore ru-
bro.

J 3. Alysson folus lanc^^latis^ coa&rtis, argenteis, flosculis
albis.

14. Amaranthus spi^at^s, Siculus, radice perexinl Bocc. Rat.
16.

15. Anagyris fostida C. B. P. 391^ I. R, H. 647.

16. Apium procufDbens^ crassiore folio.

17. Apocynum tectum, incanum, latifolium, Malabaricumy
floribus ex albo, suave-piirpurascentibus Par. Bat. 28. Boerh.
Ind. Alt* 313.<»-CopiosQ ore^cit ii^ v^Ubua prope tnontem Si-
nai.

18. Apocynum fnitescens, fdU<^ subrotundo, Qunore, siliquii
stiictissiims.

19,. Aristolochia Cretica, scandens, altissima, Pistclochiae fo-
)iis Cor. $• Aristolochia clematitis setp^ns C. B. P. 307.

20. Asparagus sive Corruda, spinis bluncialibusy binis.

21. Asplenium sive C«terach J. B. III. 749.

22. Aster cotiya^ides, foliis ajigustis^ cirenatis^

23. Asteriscus perehnis, foliis longis, angustis.

24. Asteriscus annuus trianthophonis, Ctaffas Arabibus dictus.
i>— FoKa ChansLsemeli. Calyx e squamis tenuibus, albo virentibus,
constat. Semifiosculi sinuati sunt ; Crenas laterales longiores,
niediam breviorem habet. Suaviter olet.

25. Astragaloides Lusltanica I. R. H. 399. Astragalus Boe-s.
ticus Clus. H. ccxxxill. — Foole el Haloufc (s. Faba Apri)
Arabum.

26. Astragalus Africanus luteus odoratus Bot. Monsp. Astra-
galus perennis foliis hirsutis, caule recto aphyllo, flore ochroleuco,
odoratissimo, H. Ox. II. 203. — Caroube el Maizah (s. Siliqua
Caprarum) Arabum.

27. Astragalus tenuifolius, flore sulphureo, siliquis tenuiter re-
curvis.

28. A^riplex maritima, Hispanica, frutescens tt procumbens
I. R. H. 505. Hort. Elth. 46. fig. 46.

29. Atriplex maritima pumila, Arabita, fbliis, Vtllosis, ^bio-
tundis. — Folia unguis equini figura.

»0. Atriplsx ollda, maritima, pumila, procumbens.

31. Aze-

3(

specimen Pliytographia Africans. 355

31. Asedutch Dod. Pempt. 848. 1. It. H. 616. Eleah Axa-
ham*

32. Balsatnitft Cbtysanthemi segctum fpUo, disco amplo.

33. Borrago floribiis albis^ foliis longis, angusus.

34. Bulbocastajuun Unuitor inciso folio X>ufiUniuiQ Vir. Lus.
1. R. H. S07.

35. Bulbocodium crocifolium, flore parvo, violaceo I. R. H.
Cor. 50. Sysirynchium Theophrasti Cal. £c. I. 323.

36. Bursa Pastoris hirsuti, Erucse flpre^ nervo folii prominirn-
te.— Folia oblonga, serrata, caulem amplectentia. Sillqugs hir-
sutse, interdum ex adverse positse, brevibus pediculis in spicam
digestsCi Bursse Pastoris figura, sed majores et altius sinuatse.
Septum medium Geranii sominis instar exporrectum.

37. Cakile maritima, angustiore folio Cor. 49.

38. Calcitrapa flore sulphureo procurabens, caule non alato.
lacea Cichorii folio, flore luteo^ capite spinoso Bocc. Rar. 15.
Jacea orien talis spinosa, folio Erysimi, flore luleo Bberh. Ind.
Alt. 141. — In juniodbus capitulis, spinse superiores reliquis Ion-
giores sunt, et castanei colons.

39. Calcitrapa laciniata, multifiora^ minimo flore, albicahte
Comm. Ac. R. Sc: Ann. 1718. n.i65. Carduus orientals Cal-
citrapa; folio, flore minimo Cor. 31. Jacea minor, &c. Pluk«
Aim. 192. Tab. 39. f. 4.

40. Calcitrapoides Sphserocephalos, Erucae folio, Comm. Ac.
R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 168. n. 8. Jacea Tingitana, centauroides^
&c. Phik. Aim. 191. Tab. 38. £ 5,

41. Calthoides foliis oblongis, csesiis, crassis. — Calycem habet
iimplicem, non squamosum, in quinque aut plures btas lacinias
divisum. Semina papposa sunt et ovata. Rami in humum in-
cumbunt.

42. Campanula rotundlfoUa, hirsuta, saxatili), folio molli Bocc*
App. ad Mus.

43. Campanula birsuta, Ocymi folio j caulem ambiente» flost
jjtendulo Bocc, Bar. 83. 1. R. H. 112.

44* Cann^corus lati&liua, vulgaris I. R. H* 367, >

45. Capparis Anbica, fructu ovi mafftiitttdine, samine pipeife
instar acri Bellon. Obs. l.iL c 60.-»-Nostra tricubttalis tdt. Fo^
Ua habet 'gl«iaca, crassa, succulentai tatun4«» wiciaUA. Fructus,
quem yidi, pollids &it magnitttdine» ob|fMigi^ cucumeri^ fprmt^
quern Arabes appellant Fe^e/ Jibbed^ i. e. P^i^, mdntanunu Co-
piose crescit in via ad montom Sinai«

46. Carlina fbre purpuxeo rubente, patulo L R. H. 500. Comm.
Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 173. n. 4.

47. Car-

356 Specimen Pkytographia Africamt\

47. Carlina acaulds, flofe. specioso, pur^ureo^ non radiato^ fa^
dice gummifera, succo albo et nibro. Succo albo et rubro vene-
nato. , Chamaeleon albus, sive !{»«; Dioscpr. 1. iii. c. 1 0. et 1. vi.
c. 21. Hujus radix ili/zW dicitur. Vid. Leo Descript. Afr.
1. ix. cap. penult. '

48. Cassia fistula Alexandrina C. B. P. 403.

49. Caucalis Myrrhidis folio, flore et fructu parvo.

50. Cedrus Iblio Cupressi, major, fructu flavescente C. B. P.
487.

51. Centaurum majus laciniatum, Africanuin, H. ft. Par; App.
I. R4 H. 444. Rhaponticoide's lutea, altissima, laciaiata, capile
xhagno, Comm. Ac. R. Sc, Ann. 1718. p. ISO. n. 30.

52. Centaurium majus incanum, liumile, capite Pini, I. R« H.
449. Rhaponticum humile, capite magno Strobili, Comm. Ac.
R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 176. n. 3.

53. Chamaedry folia tomentosa, Mascafensis Pluk. Aim. p.97«
Tab. 275. f. 6. — In Numidia vidi sine flore. Folia digitis adhae-
rebant, Lappas capitulorum instar; Cal^x hexaphyllus. Semina
oblohga^ punctata, angulata, gossypio obvoluta.

54i Chamseleon Alpinus, Sonchi spinoso, lucido folio, radice
nigra, alatb caule Bocc. Rar. 2. 148< Tab. 28. & 105. Carduus
Cirsioides nitido glauco folio, capituld singulari, Comm. Ac.ii.
Sc. Ann. 1718. n. 9.

55. Chamaemelum montanum, incanum Absinthioides, Italicum
Barr, Obs. liii. Ic. 457. Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1720. p.3ia;
n. 14. Leucantbemum Plinfii Angiiill. 181. — Variat nostrum
calyce villoso, rufescente, cuxn Italici calyx nigricet.'

50. Chams^melum specioso flore, radicc longa, fervida. — Py-
rethrurii vulgo, et Veteribus Arabibus Guntuss dicitur. Hujutf
riadicis magna quantitas Constantinopolim tt E^airum transmitti.
tnr^ et Saccharo condita in doloribus pectoris et dentium come-
ditur. Flt>ris radius amplus est, subtiis putpureus. Discus mag-
nus, luteus, ad seminum maturitatem protuberans, Squamis rigidr$
itipatus;

57. Chamsemelum LusiUlnicufh latifolium siv^ Cotonopi folio
Breyn. Cent^ L 149. f. if4. Comm. Ac* R. Sc. Ann. 1720.
p. 318. n» 9. PeQis pumila crenata, Agerati semula, crenis bi-
comibus, asperiusculis Pluk. Ahn. 65^ Tab. 17. f. 4.

58. Chamsriphes seu Palma humlHs, spinosa, foHo flabellifbr^
jni J. B. III. 37. — ^Doom Arafoum. Ad altitudtnem vidi septem
aut octo pedum, ramis quotannis e stipite avulsis.

59. Cbondrilla minima, repens, Asplenii foliolis pilosis.

* 60. Cbrysosplenii foliis Planta aqtiatica, flore flavo, pentape-

talo*.

Specimen Phytographia Afrkana. 857

talo.— Habitu est hirsuto, conglomernta, Cuscutse instar. Flores
longis pedicuUs annexi sunt. Petala non fimbriata. Fructus
mitrx episcopalis fonna. Calyx integer arete fructum axnplecti-
tur.

61. Cinara acauloSy Tunetana. Tafga dicta, magno fiore, sua-
viter olente, angustis Cinerarias foliis, non spinosis TilU H. Pis.
p. 41. F. 1. Tab. 20. — Radix optinu saporis est, et ab incolis co-
meditur.

62. Cinara sylvestris, non spinosa, Hore cseruleo, foliis tenuius
laciniatis.

Q'i^ Cistus latifoliuSy magno fiore, Barr, Icon. 1315. Ob$u
547.

64. Clinopodium Lusitanicum, spicatum et verticillatum I* R^
H. 193. Prunella Lusitanica capite re.ticubtOy foHo Pedica}ari$
Tourncfortii H. Ox. HI. 363. -Bitumen redolet tota Planta, et
flos magis similis vidctur Moldavicse quam Clinopodii. Mihi
enim videbatur habere galeam quadrifidam, barbam bifidam.

65. Cljmenum, quod Vicia maxima, Galegse foliis majoribus,
tetraphylla vel pentaphylla, binatim floribus e viridi flavescenti-
bus H. Catb.

66. Cnicus cseruleus, humilis, montis Lupi H. L. B. I. R. H«
451. Carduncelhis montis Lupl, Lob. Ic. 20. J. B. III. 92.-—
Radix dolcis tt edulis est, Gemashdee dicta ab Arabibus.

67. Colocyntbis pumila, Arabica, fructu Nucis Juglandis mag-
nitudine, coftice Isevi.

68. Colocyntbis pumila, echlnata, Arabica, striis duodecim lu-
tein et viridibus variegata.

69. Colocyntbis. pumila, &c. Cucumis Afncanus ecbinatus
minof. Hystrix vegetabilis vulgo Harm. Par. B. 133. Descr.
Cudumis ecbinatus, Colocynthidis folio, ibid. Ic.

70. Coiis caerulea maritima C. B. P. Hanzaerah Arabum, cu-
jus decoctionem in Luc Venerea copiose sumunt.

'71. Coris cserulea maritima, foliis brevioribus, magis confer-
tis.

72. Conyza tormentosa, Polii foliis crehatis* — Planta haec tri-
luicialis est, suaveolens, floribus singularibus.

73. Cotyledon palustris, Sedi folio, floribus rubris, longioribus.
— Flores oblongi sunt, Centaurii mitioris facie, tt in umbella quasi
nascuntur.

74. Cqtyledon palusttis, Sedi folio, floribus luteis, breviori-
bus. '

75. Crambe spinosissima Arabica^ foliis longis, angustis, flori*
bus in foliorum alis.

i6. Cre-

si 8 specimen Phytograpkitp Africans.

76. Creipis Chondrillsft folio Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1721.
|». 195.

77. Cynoglossam Hispamcuniy angu$t!foliiUDy Acre obsolete.
— Variat fiore candido.

78. Cynoglossum Myosotidls foliis incanis, flore parvo, rubcr-»
rimo.- -Variat foliis ct floribus majoribus.

79. Cyprcssus fructu quadrivalvi, foliis Equiseti instar articu*
latis. — Mediam videtur habere naturam inter Arbores et f'rutlces ^
uunquam enim vidi altiorem quindecim pedibus. Folia laete vi-
rent, in quibus multse squamulae, ut in aliis speciebus, apparent y
sed, Equiseti instar, crebris amlculationibus sibi invicem pjxida-
tim conjunguntur.

80. Cypenis humilis, spicis brevibus, lotundis, conglomeratis
Buxbaum Cent. I. p. 34. Tab. S5. f. 1.

.81. Cytisus foliis subrotundis, glabris, flonbus amplis glomera-
tis, pendulis.

82. Cytisus foliis oblongis, sessilibuS| glabns, siliquis compres-
^s, incanis. — Folia in summitatibus plerumque singularia sunt, et
ipsoB summitates aculeatae.

83. Cytisus spinosua H, L. B. I.B. H. 648.

84. Dens Leonis ramosus, maximuSy foliis pilosis, sinuatis, pe-
dalibus. Hieracium Platyneuron, Bursse Pastoris csesura, piloso
folio H. Catli. Raij H. III. 145.

85. Digitalis Verbasci folio, purpurea, minor, perennis. His-
panica Barn Ic. 1183. Obs. 187.

S6, Drypis Theophrasti Anguill. Spina umbella foliis vidua
C £. P. 388.

87» Echinopus Orien talis, Acanthi aculeati folio, capite magno
spinoso caeruleo Cor. 34. Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 151.
n. 4.

88. Echium Scorpioides, spicis longis, plerumque recurvis, flo*
iibus parvis, purpureis.

89. Echium Tingitanum, altissimum, flore variegato H. Ox.
in. 140. Pluk. Aim. 133.

90. Elychrysum Gnaphaloided, floribus in strictiorem umbel-
lam congestis.

91. Eruca flore albo, foliis sessilibus, Bursas Pastoris.

92. Eruca pumila, floribus albis, foliis laciniatis.

93. Eryngium aiiiethystinum, Lusitanicumi folio longiori I. R.
H. 327. Eryngiuni minus, mOntanum, flore cseruleo, pulchro
Vir. Lusit.

94. Eryngium foliis angusti^, digitatis HeUebori.

• 95. Eryn-

specimen Phjftographia Africana\ 359

95. Erynglum planum, medium, foUis oblongis. Ab Eryngio
latifolio piano C. B, P. 386.— Distinguitur foliis ad caulem Ion*
gioiibus, magis serratis, et magis spinosisy ab Eiyngio piano mi<
nori C. B. P. Foliis amplioribus, in pediculum non contractis, ca«
pitulis minus frequentibus et spinosis differt.

96. Erysimum incanum Arabicum, Marl folio.

97. Fagonia Arabica, longissimis aculeis armata.— Folia an-
giista sunt, succulenla, el Ronsmanni instar rugosa. Tribulus ve*
tcrum ut et Dardar Him S. S. Olavi Celsii Hierobot.

93. Fabago Arabica, teretifolia, fiore coccin«o. Fagonioides
Memphitica, virens obtcurius, folio ctassioriy bidigitato, tereti,
fnictu cylindraceo, Lipp. MS. apud Phyt. Sherard. Ox.

99. Faeniculum Lusitanicum minimum acre I. R. H. 312.

100; Ferrum equinum minus, siliqua in summitate singular!.

101. Ferula Galbaniftra Lob. Ic^ 179. I. R. H. 321.

102. Filago supina, capitulis rotundis, tomento obsitis Barr.
Obs. 999. Leontopodium verius Dioscorldis, Hispanicum ejus-
dem, Icon. 296.

103. Pllicula Eupbrasisb foliis conjugatis.

104. Filicula ramosa, Lusitanica, pinnulis ad Ceterach acce-
dentibus I. R. H. 542. H. R. Monsy. 79. Ic. et Descript. Fili-
cula Smymsea, pinnulis rotundis, minimis Pet. Gaz. T. 71. f. 3.

105. filix Lonchitidis &cie, foliis angusUs, pellucidis, auricu-
latis,

106. Fungus Mauritanicus, verrucosus, ruber Pet. Gaz. Tab.
39. f. 8. Cynomorion purpureum officinarum Micbelii, Nov.
Gen. p. 17. Tab. 12. Orobanchen Mauritanicam appellavi^
Obs. p. 264. — Tota planta est substantiae rubrae fongosge, glande
sive capitulo florigero succo rubro scatente \ floribus stamineis,
constipatis, arete semina dura, rotundula, ampkctentibus.

107. Galeopsis Hispanica, frutescens, Teucrii folio I. R. H.
168. — Sepibus conficiendis inservit prope Algeriura. Per matu-
ritatem, semina pulpa molli, nigra, baccee instar^ involuta sunt.

108. Genista- Spartium Lu^tanicum, siKqua falcata I. R. H.

646.

109. Genista-Spartium procumbens, G^manico simile, foliis
angustiortbus.

110. Geranium pusillum, argcnteum, Heliotropii minoris folio.
— Folia, calyces et rostrum argentea sunt. Folia eleganter stri-
ata. Pediculi aphylli.

111. Geranium supinum, rotundo Batraclioideis crasso, ton\en*
toso folio, radice rufescente, longius radicata I. R» H. 269. Bocc.
Mus. p. »i. Tab. 128. p,160.

112. Glo-

360 Specimen Phytographite Jfrican(e.

112. Globularia fruticosa, Myrti folio, rigido, nunc tridcntatO|
nunc piano. Tesseigak Arabum.

113. Gramen alopecuroides maximum J. B. Spica divisa Scbc
rardi Scheuchz. Agrost, 24T.

1J4. Gramen avenaceum, strigosius, utriculis lanugine albican-
tibus, A Gramine avenac.'utric. lanugine flavesc'. I. R. H. 525^
•--Diffcrl locustis minus sparsis, angustioribus, aristis tenuioribus,
lanugine vertus basin ct ad semen Candida, Porro locustae hujus
simplices sunt, ct semen tantum tinum lanugiiiosum, nudum con-
tinent, cujus apoK arista simjplici terminatur, cum illius locustse
gemina contineant semina calyce s. squama inroluta, quoruin ari-
sta e latere vel dorso calycis exit.

115. Gramen £a;cinonense panicula densa, aurea I. R. H^
523.

116. Grai3(iesi SfOiaoides^ f(^tucae^ tenuique panicula. minus
Barr. Ic. 76. 2.

117. C^;rsMaDen Cypetoides, aquattcuxQ, majus, panicula Cyperi
longi, ex crassioribus glumis compacta, et brevibus petiolis donatii
Lael. Triumf, in Obs. J. Bapt. Fratris. •

118r Qx^men 4sictylon, spica gemina, triunciali, glabra ct 2ru
stata Michel. Cstt. H, Pis, Graxnen bicorne sive Distachyophe-
ron Booc* Rar. 20,

119, Gramen humile, capituUs glomeratis pungentibus — Pal-
mar! est altitudine j caulibus tenuibus uno alterove folio glabro
cinctis, quorum summitatibus capitukun nascitur rotundum, e
pluribus spicis brevibus, e quatuor aut quinque glumarum pari-
bus, aristis brcvissimis, rigidis terminatis conflatum.

126. Gramen panicula spica ta, villosum, locustis villosi^
Scheuchz. Agrost. 248,

121. Gramen paniceum, spica simplici aspera C, B. P. 8. Pa^
nicuni sylvestre dictum et Dens can^nus i. J. £. II. 443*

1 2 2 . G ramen pauicul^lum, locustis ma^imis, phoenicei^^ tr^mui'
lis I. R. H. 523.

123. Gramen panicu\atum, nunus, locusti^ magnis, tremulis
I. R. H. 523.

124. Gramen pretense, capiUare, .p^nicolatum, Ibcustis parvis
fiavescentibus.— Folia ad radicem capillaria, confert^ ad cul*
mum ktiuscula, panicula $peciosa, e locustis muticis e tribus aut
quatuor squamarum ad margines argentearum paribus compo-
sita.

1^5. Gratiolae affinis Hyssopifolia major^ Lusitanica Flor. Bat.

69. Rail Hist. III. 526. . f

' • i. , . •

126. Hedysarum clypeatum, flore suavitey rubente £yst. I.

R.

\ 'n-.

specimen Phytographia Africafue. 361

tl-. H. 401. — Sellah Arabuziii quo saginantur pecora per totam
Africam.

«

127. Hedysamm ptocumb^ns,, annuuniy aiigustioribus foliis*
Onobcychis major, humi projecta, longulo, cordate folidlo, flori-
bus rubris clypeatis, articulatis, uliquis sparsis H. Catb. Raii Hist*
III. 457.

128. Hellanthemum Hallmi mmoris folio £arr« Obs. 527. Ic.

129. Helianthemum luteum, Tbymi durioris folio Barr. Obs.
521. Ic.441.

130. Helianthemum Orientale, frutescens, folio Olese, flore
lateo Sher. Boerh. Ind. Alt. 276.

131. HeHanLheisLUm. supinum, Polygon! folio hispido et gluti-
no9o.

132. Heliotropii facie Planta, lanuginosa, ferrugineaf pedicuHs
dngularibus. — Folia habet Heliotfopii minods, crassa, villosa ^
calyces speciosos, multifidos ^ semina quatema, nuda, ovata, nigef-
rima. Florem non vidi.

133: Helitropium majus autumnale^ Jaridihi odore L R. H*
139.

134. Hesperis hirsota, liitel, Bellidi^ foHo dentatoi — Similis est
Barbareae muraH J. Bi Sed faJia pedicuHs ad caulem longioribus
haerent, et Hores lutei sunt rariores.

135. HeSpeiis incana, aspera, foliis stnctissimis.

136. Hesperis maritima, perfoliata, Bellidis folio, glabro. —
Non est eadem planta cum Hesperide marit. perfoliat. parvo flore
cseruleo, Pluk. Aim. 183. — Sed differt ab ea .foliis brevioribus,
glabris, succulentis, minus dentatis, flore msjore, simili Hesperidis
maritimse supinae exiguse, I. R. H. 223. — Aqua foliis caulem am-
plectentibus, obtusioribus et glabris distinguitur.

137. Hleracium angustifoliumy parce dentatum, floribus in ex«
tremitatibus caulium singularibus.

138. Hieracium speciosum, squamosa calyce, Lycopi folio
crasso, subtus incano.

139. Hyacinthus obsoletior Hispanicus serotinus Clus. H*
177.

140. Hypccoon Orientalc Fumariae folio Cor. 17.

141. Hypecoon tenuiore folio I. R. H. 230.

142. Hypericum sive Androsaemum magnum Canaricnse, ra-
mosum, copiosis floribus, fruticosum Pluk* Alm^ 189. Tab; 302.
f. 1.

143. Jacea acaulos kitea, Etucae folio, squamamtn ciliis canJi-
As. — Radix dulcis, esc'ulcnta est, et ab A^*^^^^ Toffs dicitur.

Vot. II. 2 z 144. Jacea

362 Specimen PHpographue Afrkana^

144. Jacea purparea, Atractylidis facie. — Hujusce Plants
squamae imicuspides sunt, ciliis ad marginem brevioribus.

145. Ja^mmoides aculeatum Polygon! folio, floribus parvis al-
bidis. — Frutescit sarmentis, longis, tenuibus propendentibus. Spi-
nse tenueSi cortex ramoruni incaiuis tenuique vfllo obsitus.

146. Ilex aculeata, cocciglandifera C. B. P. 425. I. R. H.
583.

147. Juniperus major, bacca cserulea C. B. 489. I. R. H.
589.

148. Kali spinosnm, foliis crassioribus et brevioribus I. R. H.
247. Pluk. Aim. 202.

149. Kali membranaceum, foliis angustis conjugatis. Faciem
habet Kali foliis angustioribus spinosis I. R. H. 247. — Sed folia
semper ex adverso nascuntur, et semina illius carent foliis mem-
branaceis,

150. Ketmia ^gyptiaca, Vitis folio, parvo flore I. R* H^ 100.
Bamia J. B. II. 959.

151. Ketmia vesicaria Africana, (lore amplo, purpureo. — A
Ketmia versic« Afinc. Toumefortii differt foliorum segmentis Ion-
gioribus \ frequentius serratis ^ calycis segmentis angustioribus et
loagioribus ^ flcire ampliori, toto purpureo.

152. Lacryma Jobi latiore folio I. R. H. 532.

153^ Lathyrus sativus, flore et fructu minore nve Kersailali
Arabum. — Faciem habet Lathyri, qui mft^wm^mt Moiisom dici-
tur, sed ad sdtitudinem quinque aut sex pedum crescit.

l54; Leucoium sylvestre, latifelimn flosculo, albido^ parro
Rail Hist. 1. 186.

155. Limonium caulibus alatis, Aspletiii foliis, minus aspens,
calycibus acutioribus, flavescentibus.— £1 Khaddah Arabum.

156. Limonium eaulibus alatis, foliis minus sinuosis, calycibus
tt viridi cseruleis.

157. Limonium peregrinum Asplenii foliis C. B. P. 192. L
R. H^ 342. Limonium pulchrum Rauwolfiii Park, Th. 1235.--
Variat nostruni ab hac Rauwolfiaiia specie, qiiod tota facie nigri-
cet, et hirsutius sit, cum ilia rufescat^ cum calicibus cseruleis paili-
dioribus.

158. Limonium mhlut, obtuso folio, viminibus foliatis Barr.
Ic. 806. Qbs. (j90. Limonium minus J. B. III. App. 877.

159. Limonium foliis Halimi BroSs. I. R. H. 340^

160. Limonium galliferum, foliis cylindraceis. — Florem habet
pulchrum, ruberrimum. Folia incana, quasi SaccharO incnistata.

.Gallae ovales caulibus adnascuntuTi non ttnO|Sed plurimls forami-

nibus pertusae;

161. Li-

specimen Phytograpkia Africans. 363

161. Linaria foliU subrotundisy floribus e foliorum alls nascen^
tibus.— Rami plerumque uno versu dispositi sunt.

162. Linaria Myrsinites, Hore luteo, rictu puxpurco. Est Li«
naria Myrsinites, triphylla, flore candide sulphureo, rictu crocco,
brachiata H. Cath. — Nostra habet folia plerumque bina ex ad-
verso po'sita ; florem luteuih ; rictum purpureum.

163. Linaria saxatilis, Serpilli folio L R. H. 169.

164h Linaria Sicula multicaulis, folio MoUuginis Bocc. Rar.
38. ' .

165. Linaria Siculse accedens, MoUuginis folio breviori.

166. Linaria triphylla, exigua, calcari praelongo.

167. Linum maximum Africanum, flore cseruleo Volk. Fl.
Nov. Linum sativum, latifolium, Africanum, fructu majore I.
R. H. 339.

. 168. Lotus Greecai maritima, folio glauco et velul argenteo
Cor. 27.

169. Lotus humilis, siliqua &lcata, e foliorum alls singulari.

170. Lotus pentaphyllos, siliqua comuta C. B. P. 332. Tri-
folium sive. Lotus Hieraxune, edulis, siliquosa J. B. XL 365.

171. Lotus villosa, altissima, flore glomerato I. R. H. 403.

172. Lunaria fruticosa, perennis, incana| Leucoii folio Cor. 15.
— In Arabia inveni.

173. Lupinufl lanuginosus, latifolius, humilis, flore coeruleo
purpurascente, stoloniferus H« Cath, — Tota planta est ferrugina
coloris.

174. Lychnis supina, pumila, Bellidis foliis crassis, flore bifido,
purpureoy calyce striato, turgido Rail Hist. III. 481.

175. Lechnis sylyestris angustifolia, calyculis turgidis, striatis
C. B. P. 205.

176. Lychnis sylvestris, flosculo rubro, vix conspicuo Grisl.
Vir. Lusit. ViscagQ Lusitanlca, flore rubello, vix conspicuo H.
£lth. p. 43 7. f.406.

177. Lysimachia lutea humiHs, Polygalee folio.

178. Medica magno fructu, aculeis sursum et deossom tenden-
tibus I. R. H. 411.

179. Medica marina Lob. Ic. 38.— Hae Medicae speciosiores
sunt ex aliis plurimis, quae in Africa spomte nascuntur.

180. Melongena AristolochisB foliis, fructu longo, violaceo. —
Flores purpurei sunt, stellatim divisi, et minores quftm in aliis
speciebus, quae in Africa coluntur.

181. Mesembrianthemum perfoliatuiAy foUis esdguis, monacan-
this,— Similis est Planta specimixU P^tse Siccse mesembriaalbe-

IBl

364 Specimen Phytographia Africans.

mi perfoliati foliis minoribus, diacanthis Hort. Elth,— Sed tota
pallidipr est, foliis pauIo brevioribus et confertioribus, rectis, non
reflexiSj illius instar. Caeterum folio triquctra sunt, apic^ spinoso
terminata. Non raihi contigit florem videre.

182. Musa fructu cucumerino, longiori Plum. 24. Mau^,
Musa Alp. iEgypt. 78, 79, 80.

183. Mu'scus ceranoides Palmensis, comis digitalis, Orchili
{Argol) dictus Mus. Pet. 436. Gazoph, Nat. II. Tab. 7. £ 12-
Fucus capillaris tinctorius J. B. III. 796.

«

184. Muscus terrestris Luatanicus Clus. Hist. CCXLIX.

185. Myrrhis annua, alba, hirsuta, nodosa, Pastinacae sylves*
tttis fclio candicante Hort. Cath. Raij Hist. III. 254.

186. Myrtus latifolia Baetica 1 . vel foliis laurinis C. B. P. 460.
I. R. H. 640. — Copiose crescit in dumctis, cum aliis speciebu's,
quae folia habent angustiora.

187. Nasturtium Alpinum, Bellidis folio, majus C. B. P. 105.
Prodr. 46. — Non est Nasturtii Species, pertinet enim ad PlsRitas

siUquosas.

188. Nerium fioribus rubescentibus C. B. P. 464. Oleandet,
Lauras rosea Lob. Ic. 364. Diffiah Arabum.

189. Oenanthe aquatica, tenuifolia, major, btdbulis radicum
longissimis Cat. PI. Agr. Flor. Hort. Pis. TilUi.

:i90. Oeboplia spinosa C. B. P. 477. Nabca foliis Rbaonni
Yel Jujubae J. B. I. 1. 6, c. 39.

191. Onobrychis Apula, perennis, erecta, foliis Viciae, flori-
l^us albic^ntibuft, lineis rubris distinctis, in spica deasa congestis,
fructu acul^ato Michel. Cat. H. Pis.

192. Onobrychis §eu ^aput Gallinaceum minus, fructu
maximo, insigniter iechinato Triumf. ap, ad Frat. 65. I. R. H.
59Q.

19,3. Onobtychi^ Orientalis^ arg^ntea, fructu echinato minimo
Cor. 2Qi,

194. Orchis angustifolia, anthrppoxi^orphos, spica laxiori, fia-
vescente.

195. Orchis anthroporaorphos, foliis latis, obtusis, capitujis
globosis, purpurascentibus.

196. Orchis foliis laaculatis, spig^ 4cnsa^ rubra.

197. Orchis fucum referens, labeUo gibboso.

198. Orchis roontana Italica, lingua trifida Burser. Camp,
Elys. Tab. 2. p. 204. Ic. ' "

199. Orchis myodes, lutea, Lusitanica Breyn. Cent. 101^
Tab. 45.

200. Or-

o. Tudiadarii, x

N.

_ « »

specimen Phytographia AJrkancs. 365

200. Orchis odorata> spica rubra, floribus parvulis, musctfoi:-
mibus. ,

201. Orchis palmata, Sambuci odore, floribus purpureis C.^B.
P. 86. I. R. H. 435.

202. Omithopodio affinis, hirsuta, Scorpioides C. £. P.
350.

203. Orobanche flore specioso, fimbriato, ruberrimo. — Folia
per caules babet angusta, et foliola floribus subjecta in longos te*
tiuesque mucrones exeunt.

2 04. Orobus follis angustissimis, radice tuberosa.

205. Oxyapantha Arabica, fructu magno, eduli.-'-Facicm ha-
}>et Ox^acanthae vulgaris, sed fructus ad Cerasi vel Azarolae
magnitudinem accedit.— Copiose crescit in monte S. Catharinae e
regione montis Sinai. .

206. Palma dactylifera, sive Nahbal Arabum j cujus fructys
Tummar j ramuli Jeridd appellantur. Triginta plus dactylorura
(sive Tunmiar) species apud 2^benses et Jereedenses enumeran-
tur 'y quarum Trunshah inter grandiores et moUiores \ fbrsan Ca-
ryotae veterum ^ Deglutnore inter dulciores et conservationi ap-
tissimas reputantur*

207. Palma minor, "C. B. P. 506. Palma humilis Hispanica,
spinosa et non spinosa J. B. I. 369. Chamasripbes Don. Pempt.
Palma folio plicatili, s. flabelliformi, humilis Raii Hist. II. 1369.
— In^rdum ad altitudinem crescit 6 aut 8 pedum, avulsis quotan-
nis c trunco, ut in Palma, ramulis. Spectat. Palma Thebaica,
Doom dicta. S. K»Kw^o^di> et Kt/xu Theo^hrasti Hist. Plant. 1. iv.
c. ii. et 1. ill. c. 8. S. Cuci Plin, Hist. Nat. 1. xiii. c« 9. S. Pal-
mae facie Cuciofeta J. Bauh. l.iii. c. 86. -

208. Pedicularis Cretica maptima, amplioribus fialiis et Roti-
bus Con 9.

209. Pedicularis Cretica spicata, maxima, lutea Cor. 9.

210. Pedicularis Teucrii folio, pediculo insidenie, flore parvo
ruberrimo.

211. Pelecmus vulgaris I. R. H, 417.

212. Periploca, folii§ angustis, confertis, floribus ex viridi fla-
vescentibus. — Folia parva rigida, obtusa j qufcdam acutiota, ad
genicula plurima nascuntur, Flores pediculis brevibus haerent c
petalis angustis composittt

213. Persicaria latifolia major et mitior, foliis et caule macula-
tis, spica crassiori Cat. PL Agr. Flor. Michel. Cat. H. Pis.

214. Phillyrea angustifolia, minus serrata Comm. Ac. R. Sc.
Ann. 1722. p. 198. n. 7. Phillyrea angustifolia spinosa I. R, H.
596.

216. Phil-.

366 Specimen Phyt(^graphia Africans.

215. PhiUyr^a Hispantca, Nerii folio I. R. H* 596. Comm.
Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 17:22. p, 198. n. 6.

216. Periploca foliis angustis, confiertis, J^ribus ez viridi fla-
vescentibus — Folia parva rigida, quaedam pbtusa^'qusBdam acuti-
ora, ad genicula plurima nascuntur. flores ^pediculis brevibus
basrent, e petalis angustis compositi.

217. Phlomis lutea, villosa, perfoliata, verticilUs crebrioribus.
— Folia incana, mollia, propemodum triangulana arete caulem
amplectuntur, et ab eo perforantur.

218. Pimpinella Oenanthes foliis, multum bracbiata, plerum-
que nuda.-'-Giaveolens est Planta, quam copiose inveni super ri-
pas Fluminis Salsi, inter montes Al Beeban dictos. Caules te-
Hues sunt, duri, candidi, hue illuc distorti, cum umbellis parvulis
aibi$.

219. Folium Valentinum, fruticosuxn, angustifblium|flore albo
Barr. Obs. 331. tc. 1048.

220. Poly gala vulgaris, major J. B. III. 387.

221. Polygonum folio oblongo, crenato. — Folia unciam longa
sunt, tertiam unciae partem lata, utrinque acujpinata, et per mar-
gines tenuiter crenata. Flores btacteati sunt, mouopetali, candidi,
lituris, ut in Ornithogalo, yiridibus notatL

222. Quercus vulgaris brevibus pediciiUs J* B, I. 2. 704-*-*In
Africa hs^c species retinet folia per totum annum. Glans dulcis
est, et ab Africanis tosta cpmeditur, Altitudjlnem vi^nti pedum
non excedit. Folia habet Quercus latifoliaa a Gasp. Bauhine de<
pictae ad Matth. p. 17>6.

223. Ranunculus Lusitanicus, folio subi^otundo, parvo flore I.
R. H. 286. •

224. Reseda Calcitrapae iPolio, maj ore et rarius diviso, peren-

nis.

225. Rbagadiolus minus brachiatus, folio ampliore vix den-
tato.

226. Rhamnus Siculus, pentaphyllos Bocc. Rar. 43. — Copiose
crescit prope Warran. Frutex est spinosus, foliis in extremitati-
bus pleruraque trifidis, flore herbaceo, lutescente Ziziphi, penta^
petslo, calyce integxo, bacca monopyrena, ruberrima, eduli, ofB-
culo ovali, Momordicse seminis figura.

227. Rosa sylvestris, rotundifolia glabra, purpurea, calyctbus
eleganter foliatis.

228. Rubeola vulgaris quadrifolia, Isevis, floribus obsoletis
Michel. Cat. H. Pis.

229. Ruta minor, trifoliata, incana, procumbens*

230. Salix ramulis villosis, foliis laurinis, supeme nigricantibus.

231. Sa-

specimen Phytographia Africana. SB7

231. Satureia saxadHs, tentiifolia, compactis feliolis Bocc.
Mus. 168. T. ] 19. Satureia seu Thymbra frutescensy PasserinaB
Tragi foliis angustioribus H. Cath. 197.

232. Scablosa montana, fruticosa, reclinatis Arcbillese nascen-
tis foliis H. Cath. I. R. H. 465. Pterocepbalus Achilleae foliis
Coinm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1722. p. 184. n. 3.

233. Scabiosa prolifera, foliacea, semine membranaceo majore
H. Ox. III. 50. n. 41. Asterocepfaalus annuus, humilis, intcgri*
folius Comm. Ac. R. Sc, Ann. 1722. p. 18i?. n. 23.

334. Sclarea folio mucronato, flore cseruleo, puiictato. — Folia
pedalia sunt, laciniata Dentis Leonis instat, longo mucrone term!-
nata. Flos dilute cserulescity cum punctulis purpurascentibus ubi-
que dispersis.

235. Scolymus Chrysanthemus, perennis ^gyptiacus fcrocior
D. Lippi Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1721. p. 519. n. 13. Cnicus
Niliacus elatior, asperrimus, e glauco inveni, alato caule flore lu*
tec Lip MS. apud Phyt. Sherard. Ox.

• 236. Sc6rzonera Orientalis, foliis Calcitrapte, flore flavcsccnte
Cor. 35. Scorzoneroides Resedse foliis nonnihil similibus Comm.
Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1721. p. 209. n. 2.

237. Sctophularia Hxspanica Sambuci folio, glabra I. R. H.
166.-— Variat foliis hirsutis.

238» Scrophulaxia Lusitanica frutescens, Verbense foliis I« R.
H* 167.

- 239. Scrophularia Melissae folio I. R. H. 167.

2 40. ScrophulaiiaOrientalis, Chiysanthemi folio, flore minimoy
variegato Cor. 9.

241. Sedum vermiculare, pumulum, glabrum, floribus parvis,
caeruleis.

242. Sena Orientalis, fruticosa, Sophera dicta H. L. Bat.

343. Sidcritis floribus luteis, Melissae foliis, verticillis spinosis.
— Ocymastto Valentino Clusii similis est, sed folia habet minus
obtusa, flores luteos et spicam productiorem,

244. Sideritis purpurea, foliis longis, serratis< — Galea floris am*
piissima est, et folia longis pediculis adnettuntur. Caiy^, ut in
priori, aculeatus.

245. Sideritis purpureai angustifolia, non serrata.— Folia supe-
riora Rorismarini magnitudine, Verticilli longtus distant, e flori-
bus et calycibus rarioribus, aculeatis, conflati.

246. Sinapistnim trifoliaium, angustifolium, asperum, siliqua
latiori. — Siliqua sesquiuncialLs est, scabra, foliorum et caulis inn
star. Semina villosa. Folia inferiora tcrna, superiora siniplicia.
Tota planta viscosa est.

247. Si-

368 Specimen Phytographia Africdna.

247. Sina^strum triphyllum, scabrum^ floribus, Saturate rabri^*
<^-Tota planta prioris instar, viscosa est ^ sed folia babet latiors^
et longiora, Hyssopi figura et magnitudine \ caules crassiores f
flores densius et umbellatim fere in summitate congest!.

248. Sinapistrum tnpbyllum, breviore et hirtiori folio. — Haec
speciesy ut priores, viscosa est«

249. Slum arvense, foliis inferioribus^ suhrotundis, superioribus
plerumque trifidis et laciniatis.

250. Tamariscus Madraspatana, Cypressi facte Mus. Pet. 691^
Tamariscus Indise Orientalis Belgarum aemula, ramulis Cupressi:
Auctocorea Malab. Pluk. Mantissw 111. Phyt. Tab. 443. f.4^—
Copiose crescit per totam Africam.

251* Telephium Myosotidis foliis^ amplioribus conjugatis.*^
Summitates ramulorum Heliotropli instar reflectuntur. Florum
petala parva sunt ^ vascula simplicia ^ trivalvia \ plura semina
continentia.

252. Teucrium Delpbinii folio, ndh ramosum. — Flos albidus
est, speciosuS) ad angula genicula gemellas. Caulis quadranga-
laris, simplex. Folia glabra.

253. Thapsia sive Turbith Garganicum, temitte latissimd J. B.
III. 2. 50i h R. H. 322. — Boneffa Algeriensiimi, cujus radicem
mulieres comedunt, ut pinguiores fiant.

254. Thapsia foliis Coronopi divisura, segmentts obtusioribu^^
subtus incanis, sive Toufailet Arabum.

255. Thapsia foliis Coronopi divisura, viridioxibus et acudori«
bus, sive Edreese Arabum.

256. Thlaspidium foliis angustis, argenteis, fructu parvo.

257. Thlaspidium folio subrotundo, disntatOy fructu majori.

258. Thymbra tenuissimis Ericae foliis, verticiUatim conges^
tis.

259* Tragacantha calyce vcsicario, spinis rccurvis.

260. Tribulu9 tenrestris, minor, incanus, Hispanicus Barr. Ic.

558.

261. TrifbUum bumifusum,' glabfum, foliis ciliar^bu^ Varl. B.
Par. 195.

262. Turritis vulgari similis, sed fruticosior.

' 263. Vicia l^adfolia, glabra, floribua paltidis, siliqua lata, gla-
bra. — Carina et alse albse sunt/ galea subfusca ^ siliqua lata, uii-
ciam longa.

264. Viola fruticosa, longifelia, flore amplo, sobcaeruleo. — A
Viola Hispanica ruticosa lohgifblia I. R. H. 421. Difiext iblits
ktioribus et fioiibus magi» speciosis.

^65. Vir-

V/ilXf}^.

ii.Madrq/irra Aurvitij it.

MI.MiiitrqitTa Abnuawidit ramniiar.

f

specimen Phytop^aphiie Africance. 369

265. Virga aurea major, foliis glutinosb et grave olentibtts I.
R. H. 414.— Madramem Arabum. vid. Obs. vol.i. p. 361.

266. Vulneraria flore et capitulis majoribus. — Non est eadem
planta cum Vulneraria flore purpurascente I. R. H. 591.

267. Vulneraria Hispanica, Omithopodii siliqms. Coronopus
ex Cod. Csesareo Dod. Pempt. 109.

268. Xiphion minus, flore luteo, inodoro I. R. H. 364. Iris
Mauritanica Clus. Cur. Post.. in fol. 24.

269. Zizipbus Dod. Pempt. 807. I. R. H* 627. Jujubse ma-
jores, oblonga^ C. B. P. 446. 21izipha Sativa J. B. I. 40. — Hujus
fructus ab Africanis Asafifa dicitur, unde forsan Zizipha vel Zi-
ziphus.

2T0. Zizipbus sylvestris I. R. H. 627. Zizipha sylvestris in-
fopcunda H. Cath. ^Secundum specimen Hor. Sicci Sherardiani
Oxonisp asservatum), Seedra Arabum, quae et Lotus veterum.—
Tiabitus Rhamni Flores ut in Zizipho. Fructus dulcior, ro-
tundior, minor, Pruni sylvestris magnitudine. Ossiculum mag-
num ut in Zizipho. Seedra porro fructus fert passim, Grossula^
lia; instar, per ramos sparsos ^ quum Jujubee surcu}is tenuibuSy
pedalibus, quotannis e ramorum extremitatibus pullulantibus, nas-*
euntur. ^ziphus etiam ad altitudinem viginti pedum aut plus
excrescit ^ oanidice magno, rimoso ; ramis distortis, in extremita-
tibus nodosis $ foliis oblongs, majoribus. Seedia vero plerumque
non niM tricubitalis aut quadricubitalis est, ramulis plurimis ex
eadem radice plerumque exeuntibus, levioribus, candidioribus, rec-
•tioribus, cum foliis parvulis, rotundis rigidioribus. Sponte nasci-
tur cum alibi, turn prsecipue in loco Regni Tuaetanorum, Jereed
nuncupato, quae quondam Pars fuit Lotophagorum Regioni^.
Vid. Obs. vol. i. p. 262. Fructum maturum comedi mensibu^
X)ecembri et Januario, .

SI

IL

Appendlv de CoraUiis et eorum Afftnihus.

1 . Alyconium candidum, cretaceum, lamellatum Maris Nu-
fnidici. — Lamellae, ordine irregi^stri invicem connexas, cavernas
form ant variarum figurarum.

2. Corallum album. — Maris Numidici est, et ejusdem formae
et habitus cum Corallo rubro, sed rarius invenitur.

3. Corallum rubrum I. R. H 572. Tab. 339.— Copiose colU-
gitur a piscatoribus Gallicis, apud La CaUe demorantibus, in
nari Numidico.

VOL. II. 3 a 4. £s-

370 Appendis de Coralliis et eorum Affinibus.

4« Esdian Rondektii 133. J. B. IIL 809* Retep<va Escha-
ra iQ^na Imp. 630.- ^ex io9ri Numidtco.

5. ]fucu$ pcnnam refcrens I. R. H. 5^9. Pcnna marina J. B.
III. 80^. Imp. 650. — Vix Fucorum hasc species inter Zoopbyta
interdum pmneratur, locum perperam dedi inter Pisces, Obs« voL u
p. 348, PiscatOres Algerienses interdum retibus extrabunt, ubt
per noctem lumen spargit, Cicindelx instar, ut proximiores pisces
dignosci possint.

6. Fungus coralloides lamellatus Maris Rubri. Fungus lapi-
deus Clus. Hist, 124. Rar. Mus. Bcsl. T. 27. 26. L^. J. B.
813. Ic. 1, 2. — Formam' et figuram fere semper iraitatur Fungi
terrestris, qui nunc planus est, nunc gibbosus, pileatus, aut clypei-
formls, Sed laminae semper in superiori superficie, dum inferior
in pistnio desinit,

7. Fungu;; coralloides rosaceus M. R.~«"Pars inferior pistillo
innxtiturj superior in acetabula,lamellis plurimis striata, explicatur,

8. Fungus coralloides, encepbaloides, gyris in medio sulcatls,
lameliatis Rrratis Boerh. Ind. Alt. p. 1. Lapis fungites, cerebri-
formis Raii H, App. 1950.-^-In pistillo desinit, sed latiori, quam
\vi lamellata ^ut rosacea specie, £x Man Rubro.

9. Fungus Astroites, stellis contiguis, parvulis M. R. — Stellas
nimimm angulatas, decimam unci» partem in dtametro nqn su-
perantf In forma fere semper ebbulari crescit base Fungorum
species, cum aliao tequentes vano modo rupes operiunt, nee uUae
iormae specificae constant. Vid« Obs, voL ii. p. 332.

10. Fungus Astroites, stellis contiguis majoribus M. R. —
Stellse ad quartam uncias partem accedunt, et nunc sunt rotundae,
nunc oratae.

11. Fungus Astroites, stellis contiguis, lamellatis, rotundis M.
R. — Stelloe in bac specie semiunciales sunt, cum lamellis profim-
dioribus et crassioribus.

12. Fungus Astroites, stellis contiguis, profundis, angulatis
M. R. — Stellae edam semiunciales sunt et profundae, pentagonae
aut bexagonsip figurae, cum lamellis minoribus.

13. Fungus Astroites, tuberosus, Stellis rarioribus M. R. — Stel-
lae exigua^, elegantes, figuram prae se ferunt Ompbalodis Lusit.
Lini-folio I. R. H. 140.

14. Fungus Astroites elegans, Stdlis rarioribus, papiUatis, ro-
tundis M. R. — Stellae paulo majores quam in nona specie, cum
iradiis aspens, pi^nctatis, eminentibus.

15. Fungus Astroites, stellis rarioribus, acetabulis minus pro-
{undis M. R. — Stellae tertiam unciae partem occupant, rotundae
aut ovatae figuiae \ minus praeterea eminent, cun^ radiis levioribas,
et intervallis Stellarum magis sulcatis.

16. Fun-

Appendix de Coraliiis et eorum Affi^iihm. S7l

16« Fangtts Astioitcsy pamm ramosus, stelfis ratioribus^ papil-
htis Mi Ri-*^Stell8e ut in 14». specie^ sed leeviores.

' 17. Fungus tubulatus et stcllatus M. R. Coraliiis affinis Ma-^
drepora J. B. III. 807. Madrepora Imp. 720. 3. Spec— Ex cy-
lindris sive tubulis multis constat, fasdatim dispositis \ extremita-
tibus plerumque prominentxbus et in Stellas desinentibus. Van'at
tubulis rotundb ovaUs, ct compressis. Ad banc speciem referri
potest Fossile illud Otcvfh piped waxen Vein dictum.

18. Fungus eburneus, pyxidatus, compressus. — Lsevis est eat
attritu maris \ licet ptimitus rugosa fuisse vldeatur haec speciek^
snstar FossiHs illius Plectronttes dicti, quod edam ad Fungum
hunc referii debet.

19. Keratophytpn arboreum, nigruni Boerh. Ind. Alt. p. 6«
Corallium nigrum sive Antipatfaes J. £. III. 804*. Lob. Ic. 251;
'>— Rami in hac specie plerumque intertexti suilt, cum materia
quadam, ceras simili, hie illic interspersa. Est Man Numi->
<tico*

20. Keratophyton cineteumi striatum, tuberculis minoribus Mi
N. — Pedalis est hsec species, ramis rectis, minus frequentibus. Tu-*
bercula, Nicotianse seminibus sequali^ ubique per ramulos disper-
guntur.

21. Keratophyton cinereum, flabellifonne, nodosum, rainis fre-
quentioribus, huc iUuc distortis M. N. — Fotmam Lithophy ti fla<-
belliformis babet, nisi quod rami non sunt intertexti. Pedalis
aut altior est hsec species -y striata etiam, cum tuberculis^ ut in
pi'iori \ sed paulo majoribus, auctioribus, et frequentioribus. .

22. Keratophyton cinereum, fragile, ericeeforme, ramis pinn^^
lis M. N. — Tubercula undique circa ramulos, Ericse foliorum in-
star, vel quasi catenatim dlsposita sunt. ^

23. Keratophyton rufescens^ ramulis capillaceis, sparsis M. Ni
— Cubi talis est haec species, cum tuberculis parvulis, quasi evanes*
centibus.

«

24. Keratophyton rubium, Algeriense, Virgulti facie. — Tuber^
culis totum obseritur^ parvulis sursum spectantibus, instar vascu-
lorum Plantaginis, sed minoribus. Tricubitalis est, cum ramis
laxiori modo dispositis, quam in 20». specie. Lapidi, cui innas*
cebatur, plunma semina, Lentis magnitudine, introrsum emargi-
Data, lapidea, subfusca adhaerebant ) quprum unum postea turge* .
l^at, quasi germine fcetum, et colorem rubrunx, Corallinum, assu-
mebat. Ex Mari Algerlensi.

25. Madrepora Ki^&roLuetini Candida, ramulis brevibus obtusi^
uno versu dispositis M. R. Planta Saxea A«^«T«y«H}«)( C!us> H<
Exot, 1. vi. c. vii. — Variat colore fuscoi In utraque specietu-

bercula sunt aperta* •

Hsed

372 Appendh de CoralUis et eorum AffinibUs.

(C3r Heec et sequentes species, At^^nvmim dicuntuTy qtoa

* Rami Abrotani seminse (a nonnullis Cbamsecyparissiis Plinii

* existimati) foUorum formam poene referebant j nam brevibus

* tubulis, instar minutissimorum foHorum constabsmt, eadem serie,

* ut ilia, dispositis, sed magis multiplici, quia pauci quaternis, pie-

* rique quiiiis, senis et septenis^ interdum etiam pluribus ordinibus

* compacti erapt : In crassioribus autem ramis, qui quodaminodo

* candicabant, fere attrita erant ilia folia, ut dumtaxat foramina

* relicta apparerent tanquam foliorum tubulatOrum vestigia. Clus.

* Eiot. 1. vi. c. vii. p. 123.*

26, Madrepora AC^ortfy^A^sf repens, ramulis longioribus uno
versu dispositis M. R. — Fasci est coloiis, cum tuberculis minoriA
bus, apertis, sed asperioribus.

527. Madrepora A^^rufieiinf nodosibr, tuberculis, uno versu
dispositis M; R^-^Ejusdem est coloris cum priorij sed minus ra-
mosa, cum ramis crassioribus;

28. Madrepora Ai^trttfninf ramosior, tuberculis sursum
spectantibui M« R«-^Candida est, cum ramis acutis^ erection-
busi

29. Madrcipctra Afi(«T«MM3ii( ratiiosW,. tdbetculisl longioribus,
cl^usis, sursum spectantibus M. R. — Rami acuti stmt, ut in priori)
sed viridescunty ^t umbellatim quasi nascuhtur^

30. Madrepora) AC^9T«yMi9ii( ramodor^ tuberculis horizontaliter
dispositis M. R. — Tubercula a^rta font, et rami magis sparst
quam in prsecedenti specie.

31. Madrepora Astroites flavescen^, nodosa, minus ramosa Mi
R. Corallium steUatum, minu^ tubrum J. B. 111. 806. Imp*
118.

CC^ Loco tuberculonim; hs^ et sequentes species asteriis sivd
stellis exiguis plams tibique notantur ; propterea Astroites audit,
et ab Atnfotanis distinguitur.

32. Madrepora Astroites humilis, ceratiformis M. R.— Ramull
in hac specie rotundi sunt^ et in extremilatibtis aduti.

33; Madrefiora AstrofteS major, ceratiformis^ ramulis obtuas,
planis, magis dispersis M. R;

34. Madrepora Astroites major, ceratiformis, ramulis obtusis,
planis, confertis M. R.

35. Madrepora Astroites, Quercus inaxinSB vulgaris facie, ramis
connatis M. R.

36. Madrepora maxima atborea I. R. H. 573. Poms magnus
I. B. III. 807. Imp. 62^, £x xnari Numidico.

37. Madrepora tubulis ekganter coagmentatis constans, ru*
berrimis Boerh. Ind. Alt^ p. 6. Tabularia purpurea L R. H.

575.

» w

W.Zp3-J3,

eiteliHia. Obf. p . 19*. XeU

Catahgus Fossttium. 373

$75. CoralUis affinis ; Alcyonium fistolosum tabrum J. B. UL
803. H. Ox. III. Tab. et fig. uluma..-.Ex Mari Rabro, ubi
specimina vidi longitudine tesquipedali, latitudine pedaji.

III.

Catalogs I^ossitium quorundam Rariorum e Rupibm

€i Lapkidinis Africa.

Vid. supra, p. 326.

1; AcuiiEUS cylindraceus, striatus, bullis parValis obtusis in-
signitus; Radiolus cucumerino sainori accedens, teretiformis
Lbuidii Lithopbylacii Brit. 1030. — Formam bab«t aculei £cbini<
laticlavii, bullis donatio Obs; supra^ p. 336i

2. Aculeu$ cylmdraceusy striatum, bullis parvulis ikcilUs nota-
tus«

3. Actltus Isevis, (^uadratuS;

4. Balanus cinereus, fossilis.

5. BekmniteSf Succini adiustar^ pellucidus, quibusdam Lapis
Xiincurius Lb. Litbopb. 1707.

6. Bucciiiites cancellatus, ebumeus. — Hsec et sequens species
figuram babent Cocbkaruxn striatarum Listen Sect. v. c 7. Je
Conchy/*

li Buecihites csincellatus, ruber, twd vermiculo adsito. .

8. Corallium ramulosum, pSrfractum Lb; Litb. 9i2. T^b; 3.
f. 92. — Nostrum pyxidatim seu in acetabulis varisk formsB ereseit^
quorum plurimi compress! sunt. Li rupibus Oranensibus fire*
quens.

9. CoraUium tenuius ramosum, al^um^ elegantissimuTa*

10. Ecbinites bullis parvulis, rgris, prdine iircgulari posi*
tis.

11. Ecbinites discoides, lasvls, glbbosior^

12. Ecbinites galeatus, spoliatus^ seu ex toto silieeus, vulgaris
Lb. Litb. 956t Brontias sivc Ombria ovalis Plot. H. Ox. T. 2.
£ 14. & T. 3. f. 1. — Nostrum in dorso paulo gibbosius est.

13. Ecbinorum laticlaviorum scuta varia.

14. Ecbinites pentapbylloides, Isevis, gibbosus, ad oris apertu*
ram sulcatus.

15. Ecbinites pileatus, seu figura cimoide vel quodammodd
tttrbinata ^ aive BronUa prima Lachmundi Lb. Litb. 962.

16. Fun-

374 Catahgus FossUium.

16. Fungi pyxidati fosstHs, qui vulgo Plectronitcs dicitur, va«
lia specinuiia.

17. Fungus. fossilis rugosus et striatus, gibbosior.

18. Fungus fossilis^ rugosus, magis depressus, ruga intermedia,
longiori.

19. Madreporas Imperati fossilis, varia etiam specimina.

20. Mjconites rotundus, compressus. — Ovorum piscium quo-
rundam massa fossilis est, quam Nomades Thevestini nummum
esse exbtixnant in lapidem conversum.

21. Ostracites confragosusUvidus, strili iossqualibus imbrica-
tis, et margine sinuato donatus.

22. Palma fossilis, — ^Hoc specimen mihi dedit V. CI. Dom.
Le Maire, quod cum aliis foasilibus, Echinis scilicet et Conchy-
liis, recepit e Has Sem in Regionc Barcae. Eundem caudicem,*
eosdemque iibrarum ductus et ordines prse de fert, quibus lignum
ipsius Arboris vivse insignitur. Trunci integri interdum ibidem
inveniuntur.

23. Pectinites eburneus, sex aut septem striis elatioribus, Icvi-
bus, incisuris asperiusculis insignitus.— -Triunciklis &re est in cir*
cuitu, et squaliter auritus. Striae ejus et incisurse aequalia con-
chylii spatia occupant.

2 1. Pectinites elegans, striis quinqtte aut sex eladoribus, ma-
joribus, intermediis tribus minoribus, magis depressis.

25. Pectinites laevis, parvulus, striis crebris, ad basin tenuiter
sulcatis. '

26. Pectinites laevis, undecim aut duodecim striis compressis
insignitus.— Ad pectines ex utraque parte aequaliter auritosr perti-
net. Fasciis creberrimis, tenuissimis eleganter nbtatus est* Medio
dorso cavus, ubi strise et &scias enanescunt.

27. Pectinites magnus striis quindecim aut pluribus, bullatis,
elatioribus, incisuris intermediis depression bus, asperis. Magnr-
tudine et figura convenit cum Pectine primo Listeri, nisi quod
noster itueqinliter auritus est*

28. Pectinites paiTulus, striis crebris, asperis eleganter nota^
tus.

29* Pectunculites exiguos, eonfractus, tenuiter striatus.

30. Pectunculites polyleptogynglymus, speciosus, leviter fasci-
atus. — Decem uncias superat in circuitu* Cretacfei coloris est,
intus fragmentis variorum conchyliorum fossilium repletus.

31. Retepora fossilis, cinemu

32. Terebratula vulgo, sive Conchites vertice perforato. — Va-
lla hujusce Co&chlyii, ut et Pectinum genera, ubique per AhU

cank.

Catalogus Fomliunu '375

cam, Asiam, Arabiam, et in ipsis Pjramidum gradibus, inv^-
4uitur.

33. Trochites nodosu8| luteus, semiuncialls.

E Lapidibm praciptie Pyramidum, et loch

circurnjacentibus.

Vi4. su^H-a, p. 197. .

34. Aculeus cylindraceus buUatus. — Non striata est hsec acu-
leorum species, ut reUquae fere omiies quae sunt buUatae, Ad
magnitudinem pennaB anserinse aut cygneae interdum accedit.

35. Aculeus latus, compressus, Isevis, subcaenileus.-^— Dimidiam
unciae partem latus est.

36. Astaci fossilis brachii articulus extimus et maximus.— As-
tacum totum vidi in lapide inclusum, haac tamen partem nuhi
solummodo contigit evellere.

37. ChamdBpholadis angustse, intus fasciatse, nucleus.

38. Chamitcs, planus, cinereus, rotundulos, rostro acuto. Cir-
cinita minor Lb. Litb. 741.

39. Ecbtnites laticlavius compressusy semiudcialis, ordinibus
buUarum binis juxta positis.

40. Ecbinites pentapbylloides, striis sequalibus, umbone aper-
to. — Plus quam pedalis est in circuitu, dorso parum elato et aper-
to. • In deserto Marab inveni, in via ad montem Sinai.

41. Icbtbyodos, vulgo Bufonites dictus, gibbosus, luteus.

. 42. Icbthyodos, vulgo Giossopetra dictus, acutus, semipelluci-
4us, margine otrinque &vi.

43. Lithoxylon ferruginei coloris.---PragnJcnta plurima va-
line magnitudinis ubique jacent in Istbmo inter Kairum et
Suez. .

44. Madrepora astroites fossilis, Queicus marinae ^cie.

45. Madreporas Imperati, Fori magni et Corallii cujusdam
flavi coloris, fragmenta plurima fossilia.

46. Pholas cinereus, fossilis, uncialis, laevis. — Figura convenit
cum Pbolade xnvolucro spoUato Lb. Lithopb. Tab. 10. f. 878.
nisi quod noster major est.

47. Rhombi cylindracei, parvuli, nucleus.

48. Turbinites compressus, fiasciatus, sesquiuncialis. — Albidus
est, fiuore intus refulgens. figura fere convenit cum X^Asrivp
Fab. Colum* Aquat. &c.

E

376 Catahgus Fossilium.

E Rupibus pracipue Laodicea et Scala Ty riorum.

Vid. supra, p. 154*

49. Actilei Echinorum fossiles, Lapides Judsuci vulgo dicti. —
Horum ubique vmrietates qaftmplurimse.

50. Aculeus laevisi turgidus, Lajpi4i$ Ji^daici forma et magni-
tudine.

51. Aculeus laevisy Pyri vtl ¥$ci-formis. — Hie et prsecedens
lividi coloris sunt.

52. Aculeus laeyisy cjlindiraceus, cinereus. — Pennam corvinam
cirassitie aequat*

. 53. Aculeus torosus, minor Lh. Lith. ]047.

54. Aculeus torosus, seu ramusculis insignitus, major. — A prae^
cedent! differt, quod, ramu$ci|Usf'(i^culei^ potius) e^4;ieptis,. totus
laevis sit, cum alter striis altis iiotfetur.

55. Aculeus idem cum 53^ speci^.-^Vari^t buUis asperiort-
bus.

56. Echii^teis a^uoi;, pentaphyUcideSy striis majoribus, aequa-
libus.

57. £chtidtes laoiv^, pentapliylloides, postica parte gibbpsion,
anteriori sulcata. — £x quinque suturi^ sive striis, q\iibus insigni-
tur haec species, tres atnteriores lortgae, speciosa^ sunt, (quarum
media sulcata est) > alterap duas rotundas, e^igua^.

58. Locustae forficula vel sevrula i^teo^r Ui« JLiitb.1246.
Tab. 14. f. 1246.

59. Pectunculites lacunatus minor Lh. Litb. n. 684.

60. Poms minimus, reticulatus Lb. Lith. n« 94. Tab. 3. 94.
— 'Speciminum nostrorum alia- cylindracea sunt, alia compressa,
quorum unum et alterum arcuatum est, in margine eleganter si-
nuosum.

61. Piscium fossilium varia g^i^erai ad Islebri^nos accedentia
forma, situ et materia.

62. Squilla fossilis, cujus IcpQ exhibetur in Mus. Besl, nid
quod nostra minor est.

C^ Praetcr haec, plus centum alia Fossilium genera, una cum
Echinis, Coralliis et eorura afHnibus, Vasibus, Icunculisquc quam
plurimis ex Africa olim transmisi, et Celeberrimo Woodwardio
conservanda commendavi. Illo interim defuncto, dum ipse apud
exteras gentes commoratus fui, eorundera nuUam plane rationem
reddere volucrunt Testamenti Curatores ; sed ea aut vendcbaitt
aut retinebant omnia^ tam meo, quam Historiae Naturalis Studio-
sorum detrimento.

IV.

377

IV.

Pisces nonnulli Rariores, qui maria Algeriensiwn et

Tunitanorum frequent ant. *

Vid. vol. i. p. 348.

1. Alphjestes sive Cynoedus Rondel. 170. Raii Sjnops. Pis-
ciuniy p. 137.

2. Asellus mollis major. Raii Synop. p. 55| $6,

3. Asellus mollis minor. Ibid.

4. Aurita omnium Autorum Raii Synop« p. 131. Jeiaffa
Maitrorum.

5. Buglo!(sus, Linguacttla, et Solea Rondel, p. 320. • Raii Sy*
nop. 33.

6. Canis Carcharias sive Lamia Rqp4cl*. p- 18.
7r Calulus minor vulgaris Raii Synd^. 22.

8. Cephalus Rondel. 260. Mugil Raii Synop. 84.

9. QuculttS Aidrovandi Rait Synop. 99.

10. Draco sive Araneus Plimi Rondel. 301. Raii Synop*. 91.' '

11. Faber sive Gallus marinus Rondel. 328. Raii Synop. 99.
a nonnuUis Pisds Sti. Petri dicitur.

12. Galeus Acanthias sive Spinax: RbndeL 373, Rait S^nop.

13. Galeus Isevis Rondel. 375« Raii ^nop. ^2, '

14. Glaucus Aldrov. p. 302. Amia Salvian. fig. & p. 121.
Leccia (Leechy vulgo) Romse et Liburni Raii Synpp, 93* . .

15. Hirundo Rondel. 284« IVIilyus, S^lviaQ« fig« S^p* 187«
Raii Synop. 89.

16. Hirundo vera Veterum Salvian. fig. & p. 185. Mugil
alatus Rondel. 267.

17. Lupus Rondel. 268. Raii Synop. 83.

18. Mairo Hispan. Mai%ah s. Capra Maurorum.

19. Mormyrus Rondel. 153. Raii Synop. 134. Maura^ vulgo
Hispanis.

20. Mullus barbatus Rondel. 290. Raii Synop. 90« Tr^lia
Italis, Rouget Gallis, locis quamplurimis Salmonetta.

21. Maursena RondeL 403. Muraena omnium Autoium Rait
Synop. 34.

VOL. II. 3 b 22. Or-

378 Pisces nonnuUi RarioreSy <§'c.

22. Orthragoriscus dve Luna Piscis Rondel. 42 1. Mola Sal-
vlan. fig. 154. p. 155* Raii Synop. 51,

23. Pagrus Rondel. 142. Rait Synop. 131.

24. Pastinaca capite obtuso sive bufonio. Aquila Romanxs et
Neapolitanis ^ nee non secunda Pastinacse species RondeL 3 3d.
Ilaii Synop. 23*

25. Pelamys ver^ »ve Thyttnus AtistoteHs ftimdel. 245. Raii
Synop. 58.

26. Perca marina Rondel. 182. Raii Synop. 140.

27. Polypus orbicularis, exiguus, msiri innsitahSy Obs. vol. i.
p. 348* et voLii. p. 331. Urtica marina solut^ Fab*. CoL Aquat.
&c. p. XX. xxii.

28. Rua clavata Rondel. 353. Rsfi Syticrp. 26.

29. Raii okytrhytichos, Squattm ficlfe, tmico spinaniih oniline
donata. Raia secimda oxyrihyncho$| sive Bos antiquofuiii Ron-
deL 347.

30. Salpa Rondel. 154. Raii Synop. 134.

31. Sargus Rohdd. 1^2. Raii Syiiop. 130.

32. Scbrpius minor sivi^ Sicorpamal Rdndel. 142. R^ Synop.
142.

'33. Serpens marinus, cauda t6mpriii»B, jihtds citicta, in 6ra
nigris. Myms Road* Gesnero, p. 681.

34. Squatioa dorso laevi, alis in extremitatibus clavatk.

35. Torpedo maculis pentagonicc positis, nigris.
9&. Trachunis Rjcnnid. 133. Rail SyiK^. 92.

37. Turdus minor casruleus.'

38. Turdus Bunor fiiscus, mdcu|atu$, pihnis BrahcMaHbus au-
xmi aliis ex viridi ca^ruloseeiitibus. ' «

39. Turdu9 nunor viridis Rdii Synop. 137«
. 4K). Utibra Rondel. 132. Raii ^nop. 95.

41. Zygsena Rondel. 389. Raii Synop. 20.

.- i . • J

379

V.

Conchylia qucedam rariora Maris Mediterrami

€t RubrL

Vid. vol. i. p. 350.

r

}., AupLis matjiui majoi:, latioi:, plurious foramlxiibus cons|ncua
Xist. Hist. Conchyl. Secjt. 7. n. £•

^. Balapys purpura^ceps, capitis apertura valde patend. —
Nunc rupibus adhseret, nunc Corallinis, aut Materiae cuidam Ma-
dreporas affinj, a PeneciUIs £t VienxiicttCuUs perforat)»»

3. ^alanus purpurascens, ventricosior, capote ipinus apnccta*

4. ^^ccinum ^mpal^isjani fuscuni) clavkula nodosa.

5. Buccinum ampullaceum, rostratum, striatum, triplici ordine
muticum cx^asperatum lisit. Hist. Conch. Sect. 13. n. 22. Pur^
.pura ait^9 aiiuricala Aqui^t. et Text. Obs. lxiv. Ic. lx. sive
Murex parvus rostratus Fab. Col. Deac.

6. B^c^num ^pull9<:£um9 xosfcratum^ (ieviter) striatum, mu-
ricatum, ex duplici ordine in ima parte primi orbis List. H.
Conch. Sect. ).3. n. 20. — Variat colore ebi^nveo ;et iusco;

7. Bup,c;num axnpi^llaciei^ t^ue, rostro levijter sinuQso, pro-
funde et rarius si^lcalo Lji^t. If. Cgpch. Sect. 13.. ti. XH»

8. Bucci|iU(n biling^e stfiati^ni 1^9 prpp^lQ.— JLafanim
nostri planum est, sine digito aliter figuram jirse se fert n. 20.
List. I^. Conchyl. Sect. 1 2.

9. Buccinum biljngue, rostf,9 riccurvo, labro pro4ucto, clavi-
cula muricata. — Variat inter n. 19. et 28. List. H. Conch. Sect.
15*. n. 1.

10. Bucciuum brevirostruif) ni^dpsum List. jEJ. Cotich; Sect.
15. n. 1. Purpura vblacea Fab. Col. Purpur. Jc. et Descript.
P» Jl*

11. Buccinum maximum, variegatum ac striatum Fab. CoL
Aquat. et Terrest. Obs. Llll. Ic. Descript. Lyi.

12. Buccinum recurvirosytruin,. striatum^ quinque aut sex mu^
•ricum ordinibus asperam.

1 3. Buccinum rgstratuiti, candi4um, Ieviter striatum, ^nuosum
List. H. Conch. S. 14. n. 14i

14. Buccinum rostratum, labro 4upltcatO| quasi triangulari
List. H. Conch. Sect. 14. n. 37.

J 5. Buccmum rostratum l^Ve, labro siniplici, alte Striatum ad
iritervalla List. H. Corich. Sect. 14. n. 27*

16. Buc-

380 Conchy lia qucedam rariora^ Sgc.

16. Buccinum rostratum, triplici ordine muricum canalicalt»*
torum horridum List. H. Conch. Sect. 14. n. 41. . Purpura dve
Murex pelagius, marrooreus Fab. Col. Ic. LX. Descr. LXll.

17. Chamarum et TelUnarum, margine Isevi et dentato, multa
genera.

18. Cochlea variegata, dense et admodum tenuiter striata, item
quolibet orbe diiae insignes striae parallelsB, bullatse List. H*
Conch. Sect. 4. n. 60.

19. Concha ' mar garitifera plerisqu^ : Berberi antiquis^ Indis
dicta List. H. Conch. 1. 3. Sect. 1. n. 56.

20. Concha marina marmorea imbricata List. H. Conch. 1. 3.
41. 191.

21. Concharum Veneris variitateS quamplurimae.

22. Musculus polyleptogynglymus, eleganter striatus, rostrisa
cardine remotis. Musculus JVIattbioli List. H. Conch. 1. 3. Sect. 6*
n. 208.

23. Nautilus maximus dense striatus, auritus. Nautilus Cal-
CEOL. Nautili primum genus Aristot. secundum BelL et Aldrov.
List. Hist. Cdnch. Sect. 4. n. 7.

24. Nerita albidus, ad columellam dentatus, striis magnis et
paryis altematim dispositis donatus.

25. Ostrea rostro crasso, elato in aciem compresso.

- 4t6. Patella major striata, rufescens intus eburtiea, vertice acu-
to. — Ovalis est figurse, pedemque fere habet in circuitu.

27. Patellarum vetticibus integris et perforatis varia ge-
.nera«

28. Pecten parvus, inaequaliter auritus, tenuiter admodum
striatus. — Magna colorum varietal^ ubique reperitur haec species
«t man Rubro et Mediterraneo. ^

29. Pecten ruber, aequaliter auritus, 13 striarum, dorsocom-
|>resso -l^erviori.-^- Striae et canaliculi spatia aequalia occupant.

30. Pectunculus cinereus, asper, ahgustior, tenuiter et creber-
rime striatus.

31. Pectunculus crassus, ebumeus, alte striatus, orbicularis. —
Variat colore rufescente.

32. Pectunculus ebiirneus, dorso in aciem compresso List. H.
Conch. 1. 3. Sect. 5. n. 155.

33. Pectunculus in medio leviter striatus, intus lividi coloris.--- ,
Striae et fasciae viridescunt ^ caeterum albidus est, et ad figuram
acee£t n. 169. List. H. Conch. 1. 3. Sect. 5.

34. Pectunculorum laevium, triquetrorum varia genera.

35. Pectunculus polyleptogynglymus crassus^ pro&nde sulca-

Conchylia quadam rariora^ S^c. 381

tu«, luteus.-«-Ad figuram actedit n. 70. List. H. Conch. 1. Z*
Par. 1, sed noster duplo major est.

36. Pectunculus polyl. lavis, rufescens, fasciis albidis.

37. Pectunculus polyl. cancellatus^ oblongus, margtiie ex una
parte production. — Margo ubique musco fimbriatus est. Figura
convenit cum Chama nigra Rondeletii List. H. Conch. 1. 3.
n. 260.

38. Pectunculus recurviroster, medio Isevis, ad marginem fas-
ciis nigosisy quasi Corallinis, notatus.— >Non dissimilis est forma
patellis vertice adunco.

39. Pectunculus rufescens, striis magnis compres$iS| in dorso
leviter sulcatis, in margine echinatis.

40. Pectunculorum striatorum, rostris rectis et recurvis, infi-
nita genera.

41. Pinna magna, imbricata, ^ve muricata List. H. Conch* «.
1. 3. n. 214. — Nacre vel Nakker vulgo maris Mediterranei ; cu-
jus Barba, Serici instar mollis, fuit forsan fiyssus Antiquorum.

42. Solen vectus, ex purpura radiatus List. H. Conch. L 3.
n. 256.

43. Sf^ondylus cocclneus, striatus, rostro lato, ex ima parte
auriculato.

44. Sphondylus ebumcus, lamellatus, rostro acuto, recurvo. —
Lamellas plerumque pyxidatim positae sunt, et Balanos forma rct
ferunt.

45. Trochus clavicula brcviori, striis eleganter nodosis.

46. Idem striis inferioribus nodosis, superioribus muricatis.

47. Idem muricatus, clavicula magis exporrecta.

48. Trochus pyraroidalis, erectus, rufescens, Jaevis, orbibus la*
tis, in imis partibus solum nodosb. Icon apud Jonst. H. de £x-
ang. p. 36. Tab. 12. sub titulo Trochi magni. Turbo maxiihus
Persicus verior Fab. Col. Aq. et Terr. Obs. LXV. Tab. LX.

49. Trochus pyramidaiis, striatus, muricibus radiatim ad mar-
ginem dispositis List. Hi«t. Conch. Sect. 8« n. 9.

VI.

S82

VI.

A Vocabulary of the Sbatwiah Tongue.

Vid. vol.i. p. 402,

Nouns.

Nouns.

Abkloule

Afiue • '

Agecsc

AgTQume

Akham

Aksheesh

Aksoume

Akyth
AifiU

AmouIuraQ

Anseme
Aowde 1

Yecie J

Arica

Arsh

Aseegass

Assa

Athrair

Aufkee, or

Ikfee

Azimoure

}

a Fool
the Hand

Cheese

Bread
a Hokse
a Boy

Flesh
Here
Snow

{a Master^ or
great.
the Nose

a Horse

To-morrovj ,
a City
a Year
To-day
a Mountain

Milk

Olives

Azgrcw

Azrimme

Dahan

J>akaU6e

Defoual

Earden

Elkaa 1

Tamout ^

Eiar

Emee

Ergez or

Arghaz

Ewdan

Fouse

Haken

JiUa

Iki7>

lUaalee

Ouglan

Oule

Ouly^

Ouzail

}

a Stone
a Serpent
Butter
a Little
Bad
Wheat

the Earth

the Night
the Mouth

a Man

People

the Head

there

the Body

Lj or something

Good

the Teeth

the Heart

a Sheep

Iron

The Names of other Metals^ as in the Arabic.

Swaagy
Taksheesh
Taphoute \
Kylah \
Tasta
Tcgmcrt 1
Alowdah J
Tigenoute
Tizccr 7
Youle I
Thamatouth
Thamempt

NouifSi

Butter-milk
a Girl

the Sun

a Ttee

a Mare

Heaven

the Moon

a Woman
Honey

NouKS.

Thamzeen

Tbareet

Thaw-went

Thaulah

Theganee

Them^ee

Tfiezaureene

ThigaU

Woodmis

Ycgazcr

Yethra

Yibowne

Little
theFeH
a Fountain
a Fever
Dates
Barley
Grapes
the Night
the Pace
a River
a Star
Beans

The

A Vocabulary of the Showiah Tongue. 383

The JDeclemhn of'

NouM dnd 1

Athrair

a MouHtam

£nou

Ithourair

Mountains

£anick

Ycgazar

a Rrver

Eaniss

Ycgazran

Rivers

Enouwan

Ergez

a Man

Ennessick

Ergessen

Men

Eanissen

Neck

I

Ifbuseou

Ketche

Thou

Ifouseak

NetU

He

Ifouseis

l^ekenee

We

Ifousenouwan

Hounouwee

Te

Ifousenouak

Neutnee

They

Ifousexiissen

Mine
Thine
His
Ours
Xours
Theirs
^Hand
thy Hand
his Hand
our Hands
your Hands
their Hands

FerbSf with their Conjugations.

Aitch

to eat

Akel

to see

Atsoue

to drink

Bidfillah

to stand

Einah

to mount

Erse

to discount

Ouse

to give

Owee

to take away

TeganouU
Attuss

]

to sleep*

Sewel to speak

JJeck sewel 1 speak

Ketche sewel Thou speakest

f^ck seulgas 1 spoke
Ketche seulgas Thou spokest^iac*

Itch eat

Iswa drink

Iker rise^ &c.

Ewan

Nurhhers and Phrases.

One Seen Two

The other Numbers as in the Arabic*

Manee ilia ?
Oushee eide,
Oushedoura.

Where is it/
Give me that*
I give it*

If kee alsOj or Ifgeci is another word fir give me : as^

Ifkee ikia adetshag, neck alou- Gfue me to eat^ fir I am hun-

zagh. ^ * gry*

Hkee ikra watnani adeswaag, Gifoe me water to drink, fir I

nee foudagah.
Neck urfedaag ikra.

am thirsty*
I am not thirsty*

Kadesh

384

Stations of the Hadjees^ Sgc.

Kadesh assegassen themeurtaye How many years kave ynTbeem

akyth ? here .?

Ergez illalee oury tagadt ikra* A good man fears nothing.

£rgez defoual tagedt. A bad man is afrtad.

VII.

The several Stations of the Hadjees, or Pilgrims,

in their Journey to Mecca.

Vid. supra, p. U7.
Fi-5^.— FROM KAIRO TO

Deraje *«

BiRQUC £L HaDJ^ 80

Dal cl Sultan 500

Adjeroute 200

Hasty watter 1$0

Teah-wahad 200

Callah Nahhar 22Q

AUy ^30

Callah Accaba izo

Thare cl Hamar 20o

Shirfah^ 240

Maggyre el Shouibe f 230

Ain el Kasaab 220

Callah Mowlah 220

Shcck Murzooke 180

Callah Azlem 190

AstabelAnter 230

Callah Watiah 200

Akrah 250

Hunneck -180

Howry 200

Ne-bat 200

Houdaarah 200

Casabah Yembah 220

Sakeefah 200

a pond of water
no water
bitter water
no water
no water
good water
no water
good water
no water
no water
running water
running water
. good water
good water
bad water
good water
good water
bad water
no water
bad water
good water
bad water
running water
no water

Bedder

* Each Deraje is equal to four minutes of an hour.

f Shouibe, the fime with Jethro, who is supposed to have lived here.

Mesure de la grande Pyramided S^c. S85

Deraje.

Bedder Houneenc * 80 running water

Sebeely Ma-sonnc 240 no water

Raaky Mc kat f 230 good water

Kadeedah 220 no water

A^haan 200 running water

Wed cl Fathmah 200 running water

Mecca 120 Zim-zcm }

Arafat If 60

The pilgrims, in their retom from Mecca, visit the sepulchre
of their prophet at Medina, which lies at ihe distance of three
stations from fiedder Houneene, in the following niannery «/»•
from thence to

• I>eraj«.
Sakarah Zedeedah 180 good water

Kubbourou Showledahy 230 no water
Medeexa Mowiiowarah 200

S=SB9Sn=SS.

vin.

Mesure de la grande Pyramide de Memphis^,

Vid. supra, p. 75.

Gette Pyramide est orientee aux 4 parties du Moadi Sst,
Quest, Nord, Sud,

L'entree est du cote du Nord.

Vol. II. ZQ La

* Here the pilgrims arrive the night of th^ new mdofi, aod perform seve-
ral religious ceremonies, lighting up a number of lamps, and discharging &
variety of squibbs, rockets^ and other fire- works.

t Here, out of veneration tb the Holy City they are ap{^tfaching, thejr
strip themselves naked, and travel in that mianner the four following days^
covering only their heads and privities with napkins.

\ This they call the Thram, or sacred habit ^ consisting of two woollen
wrappers, one for the head, the pther for the private parts. They wear at
the same tim^ a pair of narrow sltppers.^^/^'/ Alcbtan^ Pretim. Disc,
p. up.

{ This well, whicH lies near the Kaaba,- the Mahometans affirm to^ be
the same that Hagar .«aw in the wilderness, when she was driven out with
her son Ishmael, from the presence of Sarah, Geo. xxi. 19.

^ Here each person performs a sacrifice, in commemoration of that which
Abraham offered inftead of liis sdn tshmael, and not Isaac, according to t^eir
traditionr. Arafat also is supposed to be the High Laud, or the land of Mow
riah, where Abraham was to offer up his son. Gen. zzii. i, 2.

386 Mesure de la grande Pyramide^ Sgc.

La porte nVst tout a fait au milieu, le cote Quest etatit plus
long que celui de I'Esty d^environ 30 pieds.

La porte est elevee 45 pieds au dessus du terrain.
Hauteur perpendiculaire de la Piramide, 500 pieds.
Longeur des Cotez 670 pieds.

l<^r. Canal d'entree, qui ya en descendant, 3 pieds, 6 pouces,
en quaree. <

Longueur du dit Canal, 84 pieds.
Pente du dit 35 degrees.

Le Canal est termine par la sable, qu^il faut netoyer pour en-
trer a gauehc \ tn entrant est une espoce devoote, rompue d^en-
virott trois tmses de diametre, poor doffiner conmiuiiicationh au Ca-
nal montant.

2^1? Canal, qui va en montant, et tire Sud comme le premier
Canal descendant, et autrefois ils s^embouchoient Tune a Pautre.
Longueur du dit Canal 9d pieds.
Largeur et Hauteur 3 pieds, 6 ponces en quarree.
Au bout du Canal montant est a droite un puits sec creuse en
partie dans le Roc d* environ 27 toises de profondeur, compose de
4 boyaux, un droit, un oblique, au bout du quel est un repoisoir,
et encore un droit et puis un oblique, qui aboutit a du sable.

Au bout du meme Canal montant est une plateforme, sa lon-
gueur 12 pieds, largeur 3 pieds, 4 pouces. Cette plateforme
\ s^unit a un 3m^ Canal de niveau.
A. Longuer du dit Canal 113 pieds.
:; t' Hauteur et Laiguer 3.

Chambre d'en bas, Longuer 18 pieds*

Larguer 1 6.
Plaitefenne de la Chambre en dos d*ane chaque cote 10 pieds.
Hauteur des murs jusqu^au dos d'ane 11 pieds, 3 pouces.
II y a un trou de 10 a 12 pas de profondeur dans la dite
Ckambre a gauche en entrant les pierres qu'on a tirez du trou
sont repandues dans la Chambre \ a P entree de ce trou paroit une
Niche.

4^. Canal qui est ausst montant, sa voute presq* en dos d^ane.
Longueur 136 pieds^ Larguer entre les mures 6 pieds et demi.
Larguer de la tranchee entre les Banquettes 3 pieds et demi.

Les deux Banquettes chacune un pied et denu de large et de
haut. *

Mortaises dans les Banquettes chacune un pied 8 pouces de
long, 5 ou 6 pouces de large.

' Leuc profondeur' d'environ or deni pied* Distance d'une
itaortaise a Pautre 3 pieds et environ un tiers. Nombre de mor-
taises 56^ c^est a dire 28 sur chaque Banquette.

Hauteur de la voute du 4^ Canal 22 pieds et demi est neuf

Fier»B9y

Mesure de la grande Pymmide, Sfc. 387

Pierres, chacune de deux pleds 4 de haut, fiomees d^im plancher
de la larguer de tranche inferieure.

De 9 pierres de la voute 7 seulement sont sertantes, leur saillee
est de 2 pouces 4-«

Au b(K>t de 4e. Canal est un 5e. Camal de niveau, qui aboutit a
une grande Chambre mortuaire. Longuer 21 pieds.— Larguer
3 pieds, 8 pouces.

Hauteur anegale, car vers le millieu il y a une espece d'Eu-
tresole avec de Canalures, les deux tiers de ce 5e. Canal sont re-
vettt de marmor grantt.

Grande Chambre ou Sale mortuaire, toute encrustee de granit,
pave, plancher et muraiUes. — Longueur 32 pieds. — Larguer 16.
Hauteur idem in 5 pierres egales. Plancher de 7 grandes pierres
traversenk la Sale par la larguer, et deux pierres aux deux bouts,
lesquelles enl^ent a moitie dans le mur.

Au fonde de la Sale et a droit, a 4 pieds et 4 pouees dc mur,
est le Tombeau de Granit sans couvercle, d^une seule pierre. II
resonne comme une cloche. Hauteur de Tombeau 3 pieds et
demi. Longueur 7. Larguer 3. Epaisseur demipied.

A droit du Tombeau dans le coin a terre on voit un tiou long
de trois pas, et profend d'environ 2 t<Hses, fait apres coup.

II y » deux trous a la muraiUe de la Sale proche de la Porte,
l*un a droit, I'autre a gauche, d'environ deux pieds en quaree ^ on
ne connoit pas leur longueur, ils ont ete fait en meme tems que
la Pyramide.

IX.

" Rcmarques sur le Natron. . '

Le Natron ou Nitre d^ Egypte a ete connu des anciens ^ il est
produtt dans deux Lacs, dont Pline parle arec eloge \ \l les place
ontre les ViUes de Naucrate et de Memphis. Strabon pose ces
deuK Lacs -.Nitneux dans la Profectuxe Nitriotique, proche les
Villes de Hermopolis et Mom^nphis, vers les Canaux, qui coule
dans la Mareote ^ toutes ceS autgrites se confirment par ia situa-
tion presente des deux Lecs.de Natron. L'un des deux LaosNi-
trieux, nomme le grand Lac, occupe un terrain de qu^tre ou cinq
lieues de long, sur une lieue de large dans le desert ^^e Scete ou
Nitrie J il n*est pas eloigne des monasteres de Saint'^acaii-^V de
Notre Dame de Suriens et desGrecs; et il n'estqu^a un^.grackde
joumee a I'Ouest du Nil et a deux de Memphis vers le Carre, et
autant de Naucrate vers Alcxandrie et la Mer.

L'autre

*

888 Remarques sur k Natron.

L^autre Lac nomine en Arabe Nehile, a trois lieues de long,
sur une et demie de large \ il s^etend au pied de la montagne a
rOuest et a douze ou quinze mille de Pancienne Heimopolis
parva, aujourd^ hui Damanchour, Capitale de la Province Beheixe,
autrefois Nitriotiquey assez pres de la Mareote, et a une joume
d'Alczandrie.

Dans ces deux Lacs le Natron est couvert d^un pied ou deux
^^eau \ il sVnfbnce en terre jusqu^ a quatre ou cinq pieds de pro-
fondeur \ on le coupe avec de loogues barres de fer pmntues par
le bas \ ce qu^on a coupe est remplace Tannee suivante, ou quel-
que^ annees apres, par un nouveau Sel Nitre* qui sort du sein de
la terre. Pour entretenir , sa fecondite, les Arabes out soin de
remplir les places vuides de matieres etrangeres, teUes qu' elles
soient, sable, boue, ossemens, cadavres d'auimau}(, cbameaux,
chevauxy anes et autres \ toutes ces matieres sont propres a se re-
duire, et se reduisent en e£Fet en vrai Nitre, de sorte que les tra-
yailleurs revenant un ou deux ans apres dans les roemes quar-
tiers, quails avoient epuises, y trouvent nouvelle recolte a xecue-
illir. ^

Pline se trompe, quand il assure que le Nil agit dans les salines
du Natron, comme le Mer dans celles du sel, c^cst a diret que la
Production du Natron depend de Peau douce, qui inondd.ces
Lacs \ point du tout, les deux Lacs sont innaccces^ble par ieur
^tu^tion haute et superieure aux inondations du fleuve, II est
siir pourtant, que la pluye, la rosee, la bruine et les bvauilUrds
sont les veritables peres du Natron, quails en hatent la formation
dans le sein Me la terre, qujils le multiplient et le rendent rouge ^
cette couleur est le meilleure de toutes, on en voit aussi du blanc,
du jaune, et du noir. * *

Outre le Nitron, on recueille dans certsuns quartiers des deux
Lacs, du Sel ordinaire et fort blanc ; ou y trouve aussi du Sel
gemme» qui vient ^n petits morceaux d^une figure Piramidale,
c'est-adire quarree par le bas, et finissant en polnte. Ce dernier
Sel ne paroit qu^ au Printems,

Upon making experiment^ with the Natron, we find it to be
an alkali^ and to occasion a strong fermentation with acids ^
which will very well illustrate Prov. xxv. 20. where the singing
to a heayy heart is finely compared to the contrariety or collucta-
tion there is betwixt vinegar^ nHii N^ron; not nitre^ or saltpetr^y
ftt we rende* it, which, being an acid^ easily mixes with vinegar*

X.

389

• X.

The Method of making Sal Armoniac in Egypt.

Sal Armoxiac Is made of dung, of which camels is esteem-
ed the strongest and best. The HtUe boy^. and girls run about
the streets of Kairo, with baskets in their hands, picking up the
dung, which they cany and sell to the keepers of the fa^gnips \
or, if *they keep it for their own burning, they afterwards sell
the soot at the place where the Sal Armoniac is made. Also ;the
villages round about Kairo, where they bum little else than
dung, bring in their quota \ but the best is gathered from the
bagnios, where it crusts upon the wall, about half a finger^s
breadth. They mix it all together, and put it into large globu-
lar glasses, about the size of a peck^ having a small vent like
the neck of a bottle, but shorter. These glasses are thin as a
wafer, but are strengthened by a treble coat of dirt, the mouths
of them being luted with a piece of wet cotton. They are pla-
ced over the ^mace, in a thick bed of ashes, nothing but the
neck appearing, and kept there two days and a night, with a con-
tinual strong fire. The steam swells up the cotton^ and forms a
paste at the vent-hole, hindering thereby the salts from evapora-
ting, which, being confined, stick to the top of the bottle, and
»Te, upon breaking it, taken out in those large cakes, which they
^nd to England.

1

XI.

(in Account of the JVeaiher at Alexandria in
Egypt, in the months of January and February,
a' D. 163.9.

Jan. 1. Faire, the wind little, and southerly,

2. Faire.

3. Faire, at night it railed a little.

4. Clowdy and rainy in the afternoon, and at night.

5. Ciowdy, rainy and windy, N. W.

6. Very rainy and windy, N. W. day and all night.

7. Rainy

390 An Account of* the IFeather, ^c,

7. Rainy and windy. N. W. all day and night.

8. Rainy in the morning, very windy all day and night, at
the latter end of the night very rainy, the wnd was N. W.

9. The morning very rainy and windy, at night very rainy
and windy. N. W-

10. All day very rainy and windy. N. W. The rain falls in
sudden' gusts, afterwards a little fair, then again clowdy and
rainy. At nigkt it rained vety mnch, and in the morning
snowed.

11. Friday, it rained, the afternoon fair, at night rainy. N-
W.

12. Saturday in the .morning rainy, the afternoon £»ir, and at
Night little wind.

13. Sunday birtf a little wind. N. N. W.

14. Idofiday little wind S. £. faire.

15. Faire, little wind. S. E. the air full of vapours, so that
although no Clowds, yet the body of the suti shined not bright.

16. Faire, little wind. S. E.

17. Faire, Uttle wind. S. £. These four days, especially the
two last, though no clouds, yet a caligo all day and night, so
that the sun gave but a weak shadow, and the stars little light.
This caligo or hazy weather arose partly from the rains that fell
before^ ahd partly jErpm the^usual overfl^^twiiQg <of Nilus.

18. Frid^ like Thursday^, or rather wo^se, the E. S. £. wind
Seing great.

19. Saturday like Friday.

20. Sunday the wind N. snd cloudy, night faire.

21. Monday the wind N. W. faire.

2'2, Tuesday faire, the wind N. W^. it rained a little towards
night, the wind —

23. Wednesday fair, day and night, the wind N.W. The
wind somewhat great.

24. Cloudy, at night it rained much. N. W.

25. Sometimes faire, sometimes cloudy. N..W. about 4 P. M.
it rained, so likewise at night very much.

26. Saturday very windy. N. W. and often rainy.

27. In the day very windy. N. W* sometimes rainy, at
night faire ; no great wind but full of vapours j so that the pole-
star, nor the yards could be clearly seen.

28. In the day a dusky sky all over, yet not many clouds,
the sun could not be seen, so at night, in the night it rained a
little, the wind east.

29. The

An Account of the Weather , <§t. 39 1

29. The sky full of vapours, but not so obscure as the 28. a
quarter of an hour before sun set, the sun being immesst in the
vapours, about the horizon seemed for a.'wfaile like burning iron,
or like the moon, as I have seen sometimes in an eclipse, as sh«
grew low or half, more or less appeared, and so by degrees, till
the upper edge, at last she was quite lost, though not below the
horizon. This may something serve to shew the manner of these
vapours above 4 K M. tb^ N.-N* W. begun 10 blow> dA night
feire.

30. Faire, N. N. W.

31. Faire, so till 10 at night, then it grew dusky from store
of vapours by the east wind.

Febr. 1. Clowdy at night, faire, sometimes clowdy, a very
great N. W. wind and some rain.

2. Clowdy, faire, rainy, N. N. W. wind gr^te, Saturday at
night ....

3. e Very windy. N. N. W. often rainy day and lU^t^ very
cold.

4. Monday very windy N. N. W. day and night, often rainy,
very cold.

5. Tuesday very windy and clowdy.

6. Wednesday little wind N. at night obscure. •

7. Thursday obscure* and dusky, little wind.

8. Faire, little wind, at night the wind northerly, and it rain-,
ed much.

9. Saturday morning rainy, afternoon fair, wind E. at night.

10. Very faire day and night, wind N.

11. Faire, rainy. N. W.

12. Faire day and night. 1

13. -| I

14. ! -^ - . ^ little wind northerly.
« ^ Very laire. •

15. \ I

16. J J

* 17. I saw 2 spots in the sun.

18. I went to Cairo.

19. Very faire.

20. Faire and obscure.

21. Obscure, at night it rained much ; being at ShwKfone^ a
great village, some 50 miles from CairOj on the outside of the
river for feat of rogues j and there 1 saw boats of leather, and
Z men sailing upon 225 pot*^.

An

592

An Account of the same, A. D/ 1633.

The mend, altitude of the sunne taken by my birasse quadrant of
7 feet, and sometimes by the brasse sextans of 4 feet, without
respect to refraction or parallax.

Decern. 3d. Having well rectified my instru-
ments. Quadr. 35 *o*

^^ ■500

4. St. Vet, Tuesday the observat. very CQuadnSS i^i

good. I^Sext. 35 —

5. Observat. good. f Quadr. 35 ^^

TStxt. 35 IZZ
^ 47

6. Observat. good. ^ f Quadr. 35 100

|Sext- 35 !£2

43

7. Observat. good. ^3.27. t yQnadr. 35 100

353c TT|sext, 35 IE

41

8. (3 or 4 days past it was windy) Qu. 35 " 100

S, Clowdy.

10. Clowdy, at night windy and rainy. Qu. 35 124

11. It was windy, clowdy and rainy, I obs. well in the breaks
ing up of a clowd.

J 2. Clowdy and rainy.

13. Clowdy.

14. Very windy, in the morning it rained much. Qu. 35. i3£

15. Clowdy.

16. Sunday the observation good, it was very

clear and no wind. Qu, 35, «

17. Clowdy and windy.

18. Tuesday no wind, the obs. good. Qu. 35. 128-

19. The obs. good, no wind, no clowdes^ ^
20.1

21. > Qowdy or rainy these 3 days*

22. J

^ 23. The obs. good, at 3 o'clock, and in the
night it rained much, the wind westerly. Qu. 35, 28^

24. 25. 26. 27. 28. ii9. It rained exceedingly day and niirht^
ivith great winds from the W- N. Wr

The

Jfi Account of the Weather^ S^c. 39S

The observations which were hitherto made of the sunne by the
brasse quadrant, were by taking of the shadow on the top of
the ruler by the other sight or top at the end. These which
fellow, were taken by letting the shadow of the cylindar fall
upon one of the faces, which is thus marked Q.

Dec. 31. St. Vet. Qu. 36. a£f

the wind northerly, the obs. go6d.

Jan. 2. St. Vet. Qu. 37. J3

3- St. Vet. Qu. 37. 300

4. St. Vet. (58. 55.) Qu. 37. 12£

Jan. 25. St. Vet. the quadrant with the rular,
the cylindar being broken, the obs. good. N. W. Qja. 42. ^

Jan. 26. Clowdy. Qu. 43. 300

27. SUnd. obs, good N. W. Qu. 43. 85.

28. Obscure. Wind £.

XII.

f

Nummi nonnulli ab auctore in Africa coUecti, qtiiqUe

in ea regions cusi fuissc videritur.

1. REX IVBA ♦.
Caput Jubse, diadematum. " ; ' *

kAgOHATPA f BAXIAIXSA.
CrocodilttS |.

VOL. 11. 3J>. . ^. D.

A

Jaba, quem exhibet Wc nafmnus, secuitjiis foit istiai nominif, qui ua-
orem dvixit Cleopairam f. cognoosine Se1tn«i>, Antonii triamviri et Cleopa-
tr« iEgypti reginse filiam. Filiuoi habnit Ftolemgeain, regain Noaiidaruiii
ultimum, qui a Caligula intcrfcctus fait. Fqrro Juba hie nostcr fuit Jubael.
lUius, IJicmpsalis ntpos, Gaudae pronepos. Masi;iis* proncpotis nepos. Ita
•fiim se habet scries ilia regum Numidarum, cjuam in R. Rcincccio (de Fa-
mil. Tab. 43. p. 3«9.) >ntcrrupttirf videoias, nt, fidenr fack inscripti6*«c
sequens antiqua, quam in arce Carthagini« NovsB apod Hispaniim iovemC
mcciimque Commuaicavit V. R. Pa- Ximeoes.

REGl IVBAE regis

IVBA£ nUO R£OIS

lEMPSALIS N. REGIS OAVD. '

PRONEPOTIS MASIKISA&

PRONEPariS KEPOXl

T» VIR Q^l'NQ, P4XB>C>N^

i Crbcodilas^utpote Niloticurri aoiinal, ty* c^^m^^^^-^ITPt*; «»** Clc-
patra daxit ddginem. ^ W

;*

•

3d4- Nummi in Jiijricu calkciiy S^C.

2. D. N. IVSTINIANVS P, P. AVG *.
Cs^ut JusUniaiii dittdematuBou

N X

Njtuil

O —
CAR.

3. KARTAGO, in epigraphc.
Miles Stat, sinisti:a hastam tenens.
Caput £qui, decursorii*: et in Exerg. XXL ,

Nummi sequentes nee una nee altei;a parte inscripti sunt : quo«
rum decern priores exhibent,

4. Caput C^erisy ontatumj: spici&$ interdum, etiam comu
bubulo II 'j et inauribus.

Equum | stantem, cum cemce erecix). Ad pedem tria punc*
ta, forma tfiangulari po^ta.

5. ALrf Equum stantem, cum annulo.

6. AI« Equum stantem, cervice reflexo.

7. AL. Equum stantem, cei^icc ireflexo cum Lunula ^«

8. ALr Equum currentem.

/ 9* AL-

»
* NumiDtts bic dcseribitur a Mcdipbarba de Imp. Rom. Humism, p« 5^4.
edit. Milan. 1613. « *

f Belisarius forsan, qui, devv:to Gilltmere, Car^haginem imperio Roaano
imtituit. Numenu xxi. et Kufti. xiv. in priori numfho, anoo» Regni Jus-
. tiniani dcsignant, vm. A. D. 547. 540. .Vid. Mediobirb. ut supra.

I Ceres enioi V«At9!r«%v«'.dicitar ; nnde H»nitiui Carn* SecuL

^. * . • * spicea donat

: '^' ^ Ceterem corona.

(J^|iic'eti«m DeaiKigifera est, ideoque Mtpiua cemitur in nttramis AfricsB,
SiciliK, ^gypti, aliarumque regionuni, qua olini« proptsr trittci et frameuti
l>ef tatejB, celeberritne fuenint.

Q Ceres etiam, quae e adem cum Iside est, bovinis comibus pingitur Ita.
enim Herodotus, £ut. >} 41* T» y«( tiK l^tH ^ftXfm f«y yvutmn mv,
IIOYKEFON §ti. kMrmm^ EAAwnc: rnt Iwv y^wwi* Vid. Obs. snpra,
P »73-

{ Equus, ntpote uitmal potens et belticosnm, a Lybibus forsan imprimis
domitttm, insigoe fuit MaMritaniae, )lumidi«, et Carthaginiensium re^ionis.
NunidflB enim ab antiquissimis temporihus, ob equitattonem et in equis edu-
candis solerttam, palaam caetetis gentibus prsaripuerunt. Puncta forte pon<*
dvu vel valorem indicant ; ut antliulus in sequenti. Vel si nummus in una
aut altera Carthaginiensitini colonia, apud Siciliam, i- e* Trinacriam, cusus
fuit, per puncta totidtem istius iiisu'lse pibmontoria deootari possint.

If Lunula sive crescens symbolum fuit Isidis, t. a Cereris, De se frugiferip.
Via. Not« ic Obk «t sttpnk

Numm in Ajrka Collecti, Sfc. 395

* 9# AL. Equum stantem cum Palma *.

10. AL. Equum desultorium, cervice reflexo, pedem dex-
trum ekvantexn*

11. AL. Equum, cervice reflexo, pedem dextrutn elevan-
tern.

12. AX. Caput Eqiuf.

ji 13. AL. Caput Equi, cum uncise nota.

14. Caput diadematum, promissa barba.

X Equus currens, cum unciae nota. Cum S ^^<1* ap^^ Collect.
Com. Pembroch.

15. Caput diadematum, promissa barba, cincimus in orbem
tords sett calamistratis.

Equus currens, cum Palmae ramulo ||.

^ 16. Idem : quod Jubae majoris, ob vultus similitttfliinem, esse

* videtur.
Equus gradiens, cum Stella f •

n. Ca-

* Africa, (prsecipue loteriores ejus partes), leque dactylis ftbandat, ftc JE
|ryptus, Idume, Babylon, 8cc. ideoque Palm am pro insigni suo sive symboid
sequo jure vendicare possit. Vid. Obi toI i. p. I37. 174.

t Hoc symbolttm referre posramus ad capat equi inventum in jactis Car*
tbagiais fandamentis. — In primis fundamentifl caput bubulum inventum ett ;
quod auspicium quidem fructuosse terrst, sed laborioste, perpetuoque serve
urbis fuit, propter quod in alium locum urbs trsnslata. Ibi quoque eqai ca-
put repertum, bcUicosnm potentemque populum fatarum significans, urbi
ausi»icacam sedem dedit. Just. I. zviii. 5. Sic etian Virgilius JEn. i 44s*

IiOCtts in urbe fuit media, Isetissimus umbra ;
Quo primum jactati undts et turbine. Pceni
Ettbdere loco signum, quod regia Juno
Monstrarat, caput acris equi : sic nam fore bello
Egregiam et facilem victu per secula gentem.

«

t Nummns hie forsan resprcit ilttos Cratres, aut cognatos, vel patren et
filium, qui in imperio fuerant socii, ut sflepias contingebat apud Numidas,
Komanos, aliasque gentes,

II Palma ramuius ve^ victoriam quandam ab iniraico portatam,vel Jabaa
minorem (modo numrous hie Jubae senioris est) designare potest ; Artemi-
dorus quippe auctor est (Oneir, 1. i. c Uxiz ) Principam Itberos per ramot
Palmarum designari Unde certe hand maie coUegiise videtur Tristanttt,
signatbs in quodam Constantii nummo tres Palmse ramos denotaretres mag-
ni Constant ini filios. Spanb. De Usu, dec. Numism. Diss, vi p. 336.

} Per stellam, virtus forsan solis in frugibus producendis viribusque proli.
ficis et beilicosis equis addendis denotetur. Quidni etiam Hesperus esse pos-
sit ^ Ut enim hsec pastoris Stella 6St, Nutnidls certe, utpote vitam pattoraiem
agcntibus, semper grata esset et veneranda. Stella, in quodam Battiadoruoai
nummo, ApoUinem denotabat in eo trad^w Sacerdotem, secundum Begerom
(Thes Brand vol i. p. 5x8.) vei regein ^ t ^dis c<l^^^^^^* ^^^^^'^''^ rever-
te»tem, stella sea sole duce, secunduQi ^ nb^faiv^a^i ^^^ ^ P* 3^^*

396 Nummi in Africa CoUecti, Sgc.

17. Capat Jovis Ammoois ^« . *
Elepbas f •

18. Caput Herculis X^ pelle leonino amicttuo*
Leo gradiens ||.

19. Palma, cum dactylis.
Pegasus §.

20. AL. Equus staffs, cervice 6recto«

£x aere omnes, praeter quartum et quintum, quorum hic ex ar*
gentOy alter ex auro conficitur*

The

' * Tn Libya, templum et ortcaliim celeberrimnni, olim Jovi Ammotti con*
^itam fait : Anomoni illt nempe, qui idem esse perhibetur cum Chamo, cui
^gyptii et Libyes debent originfem.

f Tempore, quo casus fuit hie numnius,«elephantes frequentes errabant
in septentrionalibus Africae partibut, ut patet ex Plin. N. H. I. v. c. i. Itst
eoim poeta, de Africa loquens :

£t vastos elepbantas babet, saevosque leones
... In posnas ficcgunda suas parit horrida Tellos.

Manil. I. iv.

1 Ifercales aempe Ubycus, cnjus fama, propter cert amen cum Antaeo^
(Plin. K. H. 1. V. c. I ) Aram apud Lixon, (ibid. D ) Specus in promonto«
rio Aropclusia dicto (Pomp. Mela, c. v ) Columnasque (ibid.} semper fuit
inter Afros ceieberrima.

I Per leonem bic ezhibitam, intelligl potest vel Africa^ symbolum, qusfi
apoeta nunpupatur,

^ ^ • • Leonum

Arida nutriKt

Vel Leo ab Hercule inter£ectas.

{ Nummus hie etiam inter Africanos nuoierandas ett, licet altera parte
pegasum, Coriutbiorum symbolum, exhibeat. Palma quippe bic expressa
racemos suos profert propendentes, utpote dactylic onustos, quae apud Conn,
thorn, ob regioqis frigiditatem, nulla alia esse possit quam sterilis. Preterea^
ut pegasus nihil aliud sit nisi celer equus^ tale insigne optime Africae conve-
niet, ob celerum nempe equorum in ea terrarum parte proventum. Vid.
Trill.- Gomikient. torn. I. p.^ 8> et Spanheim. Dissert v. p 277.

Jl

^

Vbtfl p..^g/.

^\

\ I-

.11 ^"irf^Ki voce k^wa-i^;

397

Ut

rM

a

These Plates marked 1. 11. III. IV. were designed by the Au-
thor to have been omitted ; but as they will be esteemed of
importance by many, and an ornament by ^U, it has been
thought proper to insert them here, mth the explanation of
the three first, in the words of the author \ as they followed at
Sect. II. supra, p. 213. The fourth, which is Peutinger's Ta-
ble, will be of use to the learned who shall compare it with
the Itinerary, as Gerhard Vossius, de Scient. Mathem. advises,
& Fabricius Biblioth. Lot, voce Tabula^ and as this author
has sometimes done. See vol. i. p. 198. vol. ii. p. 26. et alUfu

The greatest part of the little images that are sold in Egypt,
are commonly reported to have been lodged in the breasts of
mummies. What may favour this opinion is, that the people of
Sakara are the chief venders of these antiquities at present ^ of
wliom likewise I purchased the vase (0, which was probably an
£lgyptian censer, being of a beautiful slate-like stone, with the
handle vtrj artfully contrived to imitate the leg of a camel, tied
Up in the same fashion the Arabs use to this day to prevent those
creatures from straying away, jf ^ are two pendants of the
like materials, and from the same place. Of this kind perhaps
were the (Afi^iv« x'SIol) stones, which they suspended upon the
•ars of their sacred crocodiles*. The Canopus, with two others f,
in the possession of Dr Mead, (now of Mr Walpole) were like-
wise from 3akara. This of mine, which is of an ^most trans-
parent alabaster, is seventeen inches long, and six in diameter ;
having a scroll of sacred characters painted upon the breast, and
the head of Isis, veiled, for the Operculum, The vessels J, that
^-ere carried about in their processions, either to denote the great
blessing of water, or that water, the humid principle, was the be-
ginning of all things, may be supposed to have been of this
fashion, or rather, as the Canopuses usually are, somewhat more
turgid. In the famous contest also (Plate I.) betwixt the Chal-
deans and Egyptians, concerning the strength and power of their
respective deities. Tire and Water, the latter was personated by a
Canopus "y the story whereof is humorously told by Suidas ||.

The

* A^nfMertf n >ii9tvx ^vrec (forsitan) xett ;^gvo'8« i$ T» ttrct (t» jtg«-
x«9»Av fr(lfyri$, &cc. Herod. Eut. § 6p

f Th^sc arc figured by Mr Gordon, Tab, xviii. whereof the first is of
. baked earth, the other of alabaster.

t Qnintos auream vannum aareis congestam ramulis ; et ttlius fereiaf
AfHphoram, Apul. Met. 1. ii. p. 261.

n Suid. i«i voce KiKVivsra;,

u

.398

The Icwfeulae here represented, were intended, in all probabi-
lity, to be so many of their Lares or Amulets *; whereof the first,
• A, (Platfe II. III.) is an Egyptian priest with his head shaven,
and a scroll of HiefOglyphics upon his knees. B is Osiris,
with his Tutulus «, fhgMum b^ and hook c. C, is the same
deity (ff^de»«^iM(^H) with the hawk^s head \ having been for-
merly enamelled upon the breast, and holding either a palm
bi'anch, or a feather, which seems likewise to have been enamel-
led. D is the homed Isis, or lo-if |I««i>m<}ik. In her lap she car-
ries her son Orus, £ \ the same with F, the Sigalion, or god of
silence^ who is accordingly seen with his finger upon his mouth,
4 and known by the name of Harpocrates. G is another figure

also of Harpocrates, In the same sitting posture that is used to
this day by the eastern nations. H (Plate III.) is supposed to be .
Orus +, i. e, the earth, turgid with the variety of things which
it is ready to produce. I, (Plate II.) provided the turn of the
lH)dy and the Pileus do not suppose ic to have originally belonged

* ' ' Ko

^ Inter amuleta JE^yptia nU tf^% coix^«a^tas HarpocraU, Hore, Apide^
Osiride et Iside, Canopo ; quorum primus Cornucopia instructus sub forma
pueri nodi digito silentia suai^ente conspiciebatur ; alter ibidem sub forma
pueri, sed fascibus, aat reticulato amicfeu invoiutus; tertius sub Ibrma bovini
capitis ; quartus sab variis formis ; nunc U^Awfu^'p*^^ none »«y«p«^^i$,
iDodo leoniformii ; (|iiinta sub- mulieris habuu, scutica tt teti snstructa,
aiiiique instrumentis. Per Harpocratis amuletum, arcauofum per varias di«
vinationuiq species se conscios hituros sperabant. reli£iose gestatum ; gesta-
tum autem fuisse. ansuUe satis demonstrant. Per Hori ^muletom naturae
mundanv notitiam se habituros putabant: per Apidis ^mtiletum. foecundi-
tatem ; per Osiridis influsus superni abnodantiam ; per Tsidis, quae ad ter-
rain et Nilum pertment, 6onoru^ omnium temporalium ubertatem se con-
secuturos sperabant. Per Accipitrem, se €on«ecuturos sperabant claritatem
luminis turn oculorumr tum inteilectus ; per Bovem, dome»ticse substaotiae '
atnpUtudinem; per Can^m sctentiarom et artium notitiam ; per Cynoc^ph-
alum et ^lurum iunaris nurainis attractjim £rat ex inMctis quoque Sca-
rabeus, certis et appropriatis lapidibus incisos, potentissimum amuletam et
passim usurpatum, ad solaris numinis attractum, contra omnes tum corporis,
tum animi roorbos institutum. Kirch. Gymu. Hierogl. Clas. xi. p. 447 '$•

' f Horus semper sub puerili forma referebatur, et mystice, Plutarcho teste,
nihil alind est, quam sensibilis mundi machina, quam sol sen Osiris per Sea-
rabsBum («) indicatus, continua solarium numinum per hino^ accipitres (x)
et terrrstrium gcniorum, per Penates (ji^) iatcribiia a&sisteotes indicatorum,
mtnisterio, summa sapientia gubernat et moderatur. Pueri iorroa pingitur,
quia muttdusgenerabilium lerum innovatione co'ntinuo veiuti re juvenescit :
tumido corpore (r) pingitur, quia genitalium reruro toetura et jr^frvf^psm
perpetu^ turget : sub utroque pede crocodilum (J) calcat, t e. beboniam
seu typhoniam malignitatem mundo adeo perniciosam ne invalescat, cohi-
btt i scaticaque («) t. e. virtutis suae efficacii in officio coniinet In pos*
tica parte per figuram At Isis» ^u luna eiphmitur, quod comua et veIoa»
quibos temper, exhibetur, ostendunt . ubere turget, quia mater omnium ia-
ventionum est, et Hori a Typhone extincti vrndicatnx et reaiiacitatrix ; dam
mundum siccitatr et adustiva quadam vi oppressum, humido suo influxu.
per radios apte indicato, tempeiiem et vitam fevocat. Kirch, ibid. p. 449*

399'

to 8omc otter nation snd worship), may perhaps, from its posture,
be the Egyptian Cr^Uus*: as, among others of a lesser size, K is
the Anubui L, M, the Apis; N, the cat •, O, the Cynocephalus ;
P, the hawk j i^, R, the &og •, S, the beetle •, T, the Phalluf
Qculatus t ; U» a Niioscofie ; X, a pyramid > and Y, a Flee-

irum, ^ .ft

Of these Icuncula^ the last is of alabaster •, O is of brown
marble, spotted with yellow \ A, B, C, D, E, r, G, I, K, L,
M, N, P, R, arc of copper, and the rest of baked earth* All of
them, except A, G. I, O, P, R, are either bored through, or else
have little rings fixed to them, whereby wc^ may conjecture that
they were suspended upon !he necks of their votaiics. Yet the
spindles or pivots, fl, «, tf, tf, of the images. A, B, C, D, may
give us room to suspect, that they in particular were either to
be erected in some convenient place of their houses as objects of
their worship, or else that they were to be fixed upon their sym-
bolical rods and sceptres, and carried about in tljat manner m
their solemn processions. «

sss

As nothing has been said in this edition, of the Chrysamthike
Map, inserted above, we shall subjoin the account of it in
the author's words, as they stood in thtt first edition.

The Reverend and ingaiious Mr Costard obliged me with a
sight of the Ch%ysafUkine map^ as it has been called, of Egypt,
wnich is projected in a large scale, with the names of places /in
Greek and Arabic. In* this, the Tiah bent Israel^ {Trav. supra,
p. 95.) which is likewise the name in Albufeda, is Terwk berti
Israel^ words of the same force \ which Tiah^ or "Tertch^ lies all
the way in this map, through two ranges of mountains, from Vet*
ftutxi (torruptly given for Vetforgn^ or Vatfonrm^ Exod. xii. 37.
Numb, xxxiii. 3.) to the Red Sea. The authpr of the Describe
Hon of the East^ as fiu at least as I understand his iibrorum de-
scripuones^ &c. gives little credit to this map« * Hssc cbarta
* (says he, Dissert. Geogr* p* 286^) descripta est signis tam Ara-

* bicis

* Nee Serapidero aiAsis quAOi Strepitus, pel* padf nda corporis c ipre ssos,
conttemiscant (^gyptii) Minut- Felix. } 38. Crepitus ventris inflati, quae
Pelusiaca religio est. S. Hieron. in Isai. 1. liii- c xlvi.

f Osirin .per brachiam extensum, beneficentiae et liberalitatis notam,
inaItislociso<tendimu«; atque adeo Phallus hie ocalatus [cunb brachio oc-
culte et eo emergente] nihil aliud innuic, qaaoi pruvidentiam benefieam di*
vini OsiridiS) in H^eunda genrratione elucesccntem ; qua occulta et insensi.
bill operations omnia foeicandat. eratque potissiraumapud^gyptios acnule"-
turo, dec. Kirch. 0£dip. ^gvpL Synt. xiii. p. 415.

400

* bids quam Graecis, m usam (ut dtulus prse se fert) Chrysanthi

* Patriarchae Hierosolymitani, anno Domini 1722. Delineator

* (quisquis fiierit ilie) videtur se totum composuisse ad libronim

* descriptiones, non oculorum fidem in locis perlustrandis acutus ;

* inde adeo cautius illius vestigiis inhaerendum censui.* Whereas,
I must beg leave to differ from this gentleman, in taking it to be
a valuable chart, and which deserves well to be published. Nei-
ther does it appear from the title, as is here pretended, that it was
of no older date than 1722, because nEPIFPA^^M AirxnTOY,
&c. nPOS«£FOM£NH TIX, &c. XPTSANen, &c. as the title
runs, may denote nothing more than that this particular copy
(not the original) was Qn-^$9^§ftm) offered, or, in our style, de*
dicated to, and not properly made for Chrysanthus, &c. in such a
year. (^ I have inserted an elctract from this, No. Ill, in
a much smaller scale, as far as it relates to this controversy.

TEXTS

TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE

ILLUSTRATED OR SXPLAINEO.

m

vT£N*i.20,21. vol

Pflge

'

•

Pi^e

.11.

289

Gen.xxix.9 •

m

i. 432

^1

••

307

25

m

i. 432

11.13

u.

49

37

m

i. 266

Ul. 1

• •

u.

305

xxxi. 2^1

-

u. 19

1

• •

u.

314

xxxii. 10

-

11. ib.

vi. 14

292

xxxvi. 24

*

ii. 324

X. 13, 14

a.

11.

54

xxxvii.4

•

i. 427

xi. 31

11.

20

14

*

iL 87

xu. 9

.. .

u.

20

25

-

i. 415

xiii. 2, 5

•

1.

302

ZXXVUU14

•

L 432

XIV. 5, 6 *

111

xli.5

-

i. 252

XV. 18

50

46.50

-

iL 90

xvi. 14

112

xliii.ll

«

u. 144

12

•

1.

292

1*

-

i. 266

xviii. 4

•

I.

428

23

p. .

i. 426

5

1.

415

31

-

i. 415

6

•

I.

416

xKv. 5.

*

L 437

8

•

1.

428

xlv.lO

-

11. 86

XX. 1

• •

11.

112

12

m

11. 236

xxi. 14. /-

1.

415

xlvi. 1

-

u. 87

15.19

•

1.

433

28
ilvii. 6. 11

u. 89

22

11.

54

Hi

ii. ib.

25

••

u.

324

xlviii.22

ii. 36

xxiii. 6

••

u.

13

xlix.4

^ >

i. 378

17 -

u.

144

12. 15. 20

ii. 141

XXIV. 11 . -

•

1.

433

1.10

•

iL 8a

22 -

•

1.

431

£xod.i. 11

m

iu 90

24 -

•

1.

ib.

11.4

m

ii. 318

53 -

•

u

ib.

8

m

ii. 335

59.61

•

1.

ib.

20

•

i. 415

65 .

•

1.

412

Ul. 2

•

ii. 106

XXV. 30, 34

•

1.

257

V.7

-i

i. 250

xxvi. 1

11.

55

vii. 9, 10

-

ii. 305

20 .

u.

324

ix.32

•

ii. 265

26

• •

u.

54

X.13

•

i. 343

xxvii. 4

•

1.

417

19

-

ii. 87

xxix.2.23 -

•

1.

460

7^.5

•

L 416

VOL. u.

3

£

£xpd.

402 Texts qf Scripture Illustrated^

£xod.xii. 13
xui. 16

n

20

3

9 -

13

10, ?0

30
iv.20

22
. 83.27

.28

xvi, 3 •

ivii,!. 6 -
. 9* 12

2ud. 2< 5

SLxiii. 31 w

33 -
ixv. 10. 13. 23

. ixvi. ^0
XXX. 23

. xxxl. 16

*•
11.

••
u.

• •

11.

• •

u.

• •

u.

• •

u.

xxxii«20

xxxiv. 1

• •«»
xxxtui

. . xu3

14

16

18

20
22

Pag0
i. 405
j. 437
ii. 54
91
93
94
96
95
9*7
98
ii. 101
ii. 103
ii; 104
iii 275
it. 99
ii. 93
ii. 104
ii: 102
i- -^15
ii. 109
fi; 109
u. 98
ii. 41
ii. $6

•• ^ .0m.

II. 6^

ii. 330

ii. 96

ii; 316

ii. 109

il. 327

S. 326

fi. 327

i. 433

i. 416

i. 325

5. 284

i. 319

i. 335

3. 287

i. 333

ii. 302

n. 338

H. 287

ii. 218

ii. 292

Lev. xJ. 29. 30
Numb. X. 33
xi. 31

xii. 16

xui. 21

3^v. 25

XV. 38

xjT. 1
16

16 -
21 -

xxi. 1
17

xxiii. 3
22

xxiv. 1

xxvit. 12, 13
14 -

xxxii. 8

... ^'^
xxxiii.5

7 -

- 8 -
9

36 -
48,49,50 ii.
xxxiv. 3, 4, 5 ii.

Fage
ii. 289

ii. Ill

i. 343

ii. Ill

ii. 113

ii. 115

i. 437

ii. \1%

ii. ib.

ii. 12Q

ii. ib»

ii. 56

i. 142

ii. Ill

ii. 307

i. 437

11. 37

ii. 112

ii. Ill

u. 37
93
96
97
94

5
XXX vi, 13

peiit. i, 1

2

9 -

10

40 . -

H.1

14

23
iil.8

20

27
yii. 16
▼iii. 15

u.
11.

• •

11.
11.

ii. 104
ii. 11?
5T
40
48
57
57
58
ii. 112
ii. ih,
ii. Ill
ii. 115
ii. 113
ii. 115
ii. 116
ii. 54

n.
u.
u.

lU

88
lb.
37
62
ii. 109
Deut.

11.

11.

..

11.

..

11.

Te^ts ^ Scnifftf^e JJfu^tmi^* 40^

, ... -P^^^

Beut. yiii« 15 - ii. 3*27

U. 9 , • . u 415

23 * - u. Ill

xi. lOjll^ ii. 267

30 '-.. ii. 35

n. 57

xiv. 5 . ^ ii. 276

6^ ' - ii. 284

13 - L 3J9

/ .11. 286

15 '. ii. 347

i7 - i. 333

ii. 302

ii. 338

>viii. 10, 11 i. 437

Xxil. 8 ' - .1. 380

i5 ' . i. 455

Xxiii. 22 • i. 292

Ji^iv. 13 - i. 404

>ixxii. 14 - ii. 142

33 - ii. 305

49 - ii. 37

, SKxxiii. 18 - ii. 34

, xxxiv. 1 - . ii. 37

3 , . ii. 153

Josh. ii. 6 ,- - i. 380

16 - ii. 36

ill. 20. 23 - . i. 387

iv. 13 ' - ii. 5;8

V. 10 ' - ii. tif.

10,11,16 u. 57

vii. 11~ -' ii. 96

26 - Pr^.

viii. 29. - . tb,

iJlc. 4 • i. 433

If

X. 4l' - ii. 55

xii. 7 - ^ ii. • ,.42

xiii. 2, 3 - r \u. 53

3 " . . iu 49

:U. 53

xiv. 7 - .ii. 112

12 . ,H. 145

XV. 1, 2^ 3, 4 ii. 40

2 . Ji. 41

4 - ii. 48

t

Josb. 3^. 5 .

12
. . 4»7.

xyii. 11.
xix. 9 .

' \: 29. ?p
XTiu. 13
xpciv. 21
Judges i. 16.

lu. 13
«4

: 311
iv. 19

^1
: Vk IP
21
. vi. 2

• I

Page
i}. '4St
ii. ib.
ii. 48
ii. 55
ii.» 34
ii. 40
ii. 113

ii. 316

;*i ' : ii. 153

(.•■ ii. 55

. : ii. 153

. , i. 420

• .. , ii. 54

-••i// i- 433
i. 398

• ; ii. 34

.. -. u. 36

1^,20,^4 23 i. 426

,xiv. 1 - • ii. 54

14 - i. 314

,xvi* 2.7 - i. 390

xix.JLS - ' Pref,

20 :- i. 426

B4thii.l4 - 1.418

iii. 15 . " ._ i. 405

^i^am«i. 24 r^ i. 433

vii. 6 *' . i. 435

x» 3 . - ^ i. 433

xii. 17 t ii. 138

' xm._6 •

xiv..25,g6

xvi. 11

.19

xvii.J8

• xviji. ^5 ; /t

' xxyi.20

; xxiv. 3

: xxy. 6 • -

as ; .

' xxvii. 8
xxyiii. 20

22 -
; X3^. 10; ^i*

U. 36

ii. 142

li 417

i. 433

i. 431
ii. 137
i. 420
i. 426
i. 265
ii. 56
i. 415
i. ib.
i. 456
2 SaSi^

404 Tej?fs tf Scripture tUuBtratcd:

2 Sam. j. 23
ii. 14.
18

• 29
iv. TP

▼i. 14.20

XI. 2
xui. 18

29 -
xiv. 26
xvi. 22
xvii. 28
xviii.l7

33 -
xxi. 10

1 Kingsiii, 20,21

• iv. 12

21

23

24
V.ll
vut. 38

65 *

ix. 20

26 -
X.12

27
xi. 18 • *
xiv. 23
xnrn 4

■^ 41 ^
xn. 4

2 Kings i. 2 -^

6. 16 ^
iv;10

29 *
89 i

ix; 1
2

30 •

xiii.7 ' ^

1. 451 2 Kings xiv. 28

xvuii 21
xix. IB
28
XX. 2

i. 450

j. 451

ii. 278

11. 57

ii. ib.

i. 409

ii. 275

i. 381

i. 411

ii. 302

i. 412

i. 381

i. 257

Pref.

i. 387

i. 249

i. 432

Ii. 34

ii. 53

ii. 279

i. 254

ii. 140

j. 378

ii. . 48

n. 61

ii. .^2

ii. 118

ii. 292

ii. 315

11. Ill

ii. 96

ii. 36

ii. 127

i^ 378

i. 380

i. 378

i. 387

it 404

\i 406

1. 404

i. 387

i. 374

i. 4I3

i. 255

^

xxiu. 12
xxiv.7

1 Chran. V. 9

XU.8
xm. 5

xxii. 2
xxvi.30
xxvii. 28

2 Chion.vii. 8

viu. 7

17
ix. 11
26
XU.8
xiv. 8
XX. 2
xxxii. 20
xxxiii. 14
Ezra iv. 20

X. 9. 13
Neh. V. 13

viu. 16
Esther i. 6,7
9
ut. 12
. V. 1
vui. 10

Jobi.3
V.23
va. 12
xxi. 18
xxvui. 17
XXX. 4
29
5cxxi. 17
Stxxviii. 11

Page

ii. 6^

ii. 316

ii. 21

i. 306

i. 378

i. 445

i. 387

u. 48

ii. 43

i. 451

ii. 49

ii. 61

ii. 15

ii. 57

ii. 315

ii. 48

ii. 61

ii. 62

ii. 118

fi. 293

ii. 53

ii. 278

ii. 145

i. 138

S. 57

ii. ib.

ii. 44

i. 250

1. 406

i. 381

i. 377

i. 418

i. 445

i. 392

i. 306

ii. 302

i. 302

j. 428

iL 305

i. 255

i. 120

i. 258

tt. 305

Prrf.

1. 158

Job

Texts^ Scripture tUustrated. 405

^

Page

Page

Job xxxviii. 11

-

ii. 305

Prov. XXX. 29. 31

U. 301

xxxix. 6

. •

ii. 58

xxxi. 24

i. 409

13,-.

18

ii. 340

£ccles.iii. 11

iu 335

xL 21,22

m

ii. 299

X.11

ii..273

xlj. i.n

m .

ii. 298

Cant. i. 5

i. 397

xlii. 12

•

i. 302

14

i. 214

PsaLi.4.

-

i. 255

ii.l3

i. 265

ir. 7

>

ii. 138

l5

i. 318

vi,6

.

L 435

V.I

iL 144

ix.15

•

i. 314

Tii. 13

11, 1 49

xliT.19

•■

ii. 305

laa. i. 8

L 254

lvi.8

-

i. 433

1U.I6

L 433

Iviii. 4, 5

•

ii. 273

18

L 4l2

IxiiL 10

.

i. 318

22

i. 433

Ixviii. 30

^

iL 300

vi. 13 .

ii. 316

Ixxiv. 13

»

ii. 305

ix. lO

iL 3i5

^14

-

ii. 299

xi. l5

iL 335

Ixxviiu 12. 43

u. 87

xiii. 20

L 397

13

-

ii. 103

21

ii. 347

47

*

ii. 315

22

L 3l9

Ixxix. 12

•

i. 406

ii. 3Q5

Ixxxi. 16

»

ii. 142

•

iL 3lO

xci. 13

-

ii, 305

XV. 3

L 381

xcii. 11

-

i. 262

xviii. 2.

ii. 3l7

ciL6

»

iL 302

xix.6

iL 335

civ«2

-

i. 376

xxii. |2

L 412

18

-

i. 323

xxiii. 3

11. 5i

20, 2L

,22

i. 320

-

iL 60

. cv. 39

-

il320

xxiv. 20

i. 278

4:vi.20

-

i. 254

xxvii. I

ii. 299

evil. 4

-

ii. 113

iL 305

cix. 23

-

u 340

12

li. 47

cxix. 83

-

i. 433

13

ii. 49

136

-

i. 435

xxviii. 25

iL 265

cxxvi. 4

-.

i. 215

XXIX. 5

L 255

€x;Kviii. 3

-

i. 417

21

L 455

cxxix. 6

•

i. 381

XXX. 6

iL 3l2

.

ii. 346

24

L 255

cxxxii. 3

•

i. 378

29

L 36^

■cxlviii< 6

*

iL 158

XXXiil. 9

ii. 58

7

•

ii. 305

ii. 6a

cxlix. 3

-

ii. 274

14

L 3l9

€1.4

•

H. 276

xxxiv. 1 1

L 334

Prov. XXVI. 1

i, 249

iL 302

XX.X. 26

•

i. 323

13 .

ii, 30^
Isa.

ip6 T(sxtis of ,$cnpture. Illu^mtjed.

Isa. xiCxiv. 1 3
.14
x;kxv. I
5.

6

7
.xxxvii. 21
Xi. 22
xli. 19
X^Uii. 20 .

24
xlv. i9 -
.15.9
Uv. II
Ijcv. 4
Ixvi. 1 7 .
Jer. ii* 6
i8

20

•••

IV. 30
\i, 20 -
VUi. 7
I7
iK. I

.: 17, 18

' 25, 2S
X. 5
22 -

$:m. 1 2

Xiv. 8
Xvii. 6
XXii. i4*
^Xiv. 2
Xli.l7
kliii. l3
xlix. 33
1.39

li.34
37,
Lament. iu^48

Page
«,'347
ii. 3lO

}i. ^
i. 255

: u. 305

. -L 38l

. i. 376

. S. 330

'i. 305

«.:347

U. 3l6

ii. 58

ii. 305

. u 4l4

J. 396

ii. 302

ii.. 58

ii. 49

ii. 60

ii. 96

i. 429

U 4l3

. ii. 3l6

.m 270

ii.'273

i. 435

ii* 305

i. 435

n, 237

ii. 3i4

ii. 305

i. 433

. Pref.

ii. 58

i. 3*77

l; 264

11. I9

ii. 296 I

ii. 305 '

i. 319 :

ii. 347 ]

u. . 305 ''

1}. to, .

I 435 i

L«nent. iv.- 3

i7 .
£^k.iv. 9

.yi. i3 t
ix. 2 - T
xiii. II.
I8. 20
• xiv. 2l -
. xvi. lO
xvu. 5
9UX. 8
..xxiii.40
s:xix.3

4

XXxii* 2 ^
. xxxix.>i5
Klvii. 29
Dmi.ii.49
25
ui. 5 -
vi. 7

. 10 - -
Hoseaax. lO

:^iii. 3-

Jocli.l'2 ' . :^.

ii. k, &c.

lO «

23 -

AfDOS V. lO

16
vi. 4

•14-^ -

vii. i4 *

ix. 7
Joaab i. 4
16

in. 3

iv. 8
Mlcah i. 8

n. 305
u. 346
ii. 265
u. 3x6
i. 4lO

. i. 250

i. 37»

i. 343

i. 433

it. 293

X. 3x4

i. 4x4

ii» 299

- ii. 305

ii. 29S

ii. 3X5

ii. 305

Pref.

ii. 19

i. 455

i. 255

i. 370

i* 445

i. 378

. i. 264

ii. i49

i. 254i

i. 34l

i. th.

. i. 340

i. 25i

i. 455

i. 436

i. 378

iL 57

iL 61

ii. 3i5

ii. 23

ii. 127

i. 134

ii. 70

ii. 128

i. 332

i. 435

ii. 305

Micah

Texts of Scripture Illustrated. 307

Micah i. 8
16
Nahum li. 7

ill. 12
Habakkuk iii. i7
Zephaniah i. 5

ii. i4
Zech. xiv. 10
Malacbl i. 3

Page

li. 349

11. 293

ii. 27l

i. 265

i. 265

i. 381

ii. 302

ii. 58

ii. 305

ii. 319

Judith xiii. 9

i. 399

16

i. ib.

Wisdom xvi. 3

i.'343

Eccles. xii. 19

i. 324

xxiv. 14

i. 261

Matt. iii. 4

i. 344

12

i. 255

vii. 24

ii. l5

ix. I7

I. 433

X. 9

i. 4i0

xxiii. 27. 29

i. 396

xxiv. 40

i. 416

41

i. 433

5i

i. 457

xxvi. 23

i. 41 8

xxvii. 60

ii. 13

Matk ii. 4

i. 382

22

i. 433

iv. 31

ii. 34

v. 3

i. '396

38

i. 435

vi. 8

i. 4l0

xi. 13

ii. I49

XV. 46

11. i5

xvi. 5

** <
u. I4

I^uke i. 20

1. 345

63

i. 254

111. I7

i. 255

V. 19

i. 382

37

i. 433

vi. 38 T

i. 406

Luke x. 30
xii. 46

54
xvii. 6
8
xix. 4
xxiii. 53.
John xi. 38
xii. 13
xiii. 4

2Q
xix. 23
XX. 5. II

19
xxi. 7

XXV. II

Acts ix. 26
36

X. 9 r

xu. 8

XX. 8, 9

xxvii. 6
I4

l5, 16
27.41

1 Cor. X. 16 .

2 Cor. xi. 25 <

33
£ph. vi. i4
16
Heb. xi. 37
38
xn. 1
1 Peter i. I3
lu. 3
Rev. i. 13
vi. 13
XV. §

Page
ii. 36
i. 457
ii. 127
ii. 315
i. 404
ii. 315
ii. 15
ii. 15
ii. 152
i. 408
i. 4l8
i. 408
ii. i4
i. 426
i. 408
ii. 14
i. 384
i. 388
ii. 278
i. 381
1. 404
i. 408
i. 388
ii. 130
ii. 128
ii. ib.
ii. 129
i. 377
i. 456
i. 384
i. 404
ii. 273
i. 457
ii. 36
i. 404
i. 404
i. 412
i. 404
i. 265
U 404

/

IN-

INDEX.

Ai

.BARIM mountains, u. 37

Accaba mountains, i. 115« ii.
120

Ach Bobba, the Percnopterus,
Oripelargus^ or Kachamah,
ii. 33.3

Achola, Acilla^ now JEJalia,
1.209

Acra, Ins. 1. 46

Addace, vid. Lidmee.

Adder, deaf, ii. 273

Adcs, now Rhades, i. 172

Adiris, why Mount Atlas so
called, i. 36

Adjeroute^ the Heroopolis, iL
89

Adrumetum, i. 199. now Her*
kla, ib.

iEglmurur, Ins^ i. 156

iEgypt, vid. Egypt.

Africa Propria, i. 115. 150.
when part of it made a Ro-
man province, i. 226. its
rich plains continue the same
though never manured, ii.
251

Africus, or a W. wind, violent,
i.246

Agar, now Boo-Hadjar, i. 206

Ailah, vid. Eloth.

Ailah, or Oak, ii. 316

Ain-Difiah, i. 46. or Defaily,
i. 98
Thyllah, i. 137
el Houte, i. 274
el Mousah, ii. 100. 324
Vol. u, 3

Ain el Mishpat, u. 115

Kidran, or the fountain of

tar, 1.96
Maithie, i.96
Ou-heide, i. 125
Air, the temperature of it in
Barbary, i. 245. in Syria,
ii. 127. in Arabia Petrsea,
ii. 319, &c.
Ai-yacoute, the district, 1. 120
Akker the river and city, ii. 23
Algebra, the meaning of the

word, i. 364. note *.
Alleegah, the ruins of, i. 135
Alexandria, the ports, &c. of

ity ii. 65
Algiers, whence caDed, i«86.
the limits and extent of the
kingdom, i. 29, &c. domi-
i^ion of the Algerines in the
Sahara, i. 33. divided into
three provinces, i. 34. de-
scription of the city, port,
navy, &c. i. 82,,8^3,&c. the
office of the ELady, ib, the
government, wherein it con-
sists, i. 446. the Dey, his
power, character, and elec-
tion, lb, frequently cut off,
i. 447. the forces of tins
kingdpm, i. 448. the method
of keeping the Arabs in
subjection, i. 449. how their
army is recruited, i. 451.
their ofhcers, i. 452.. the re-
venue, i.453. the pay of the
army, ib, its courts of jucE-
F cature.

410

Index.

cature, i. 454. of the prin-
cipal ministers who sit in the
gate, {b» punishments, i. 456.
Turks not punished publicly,
i. 457. its alliances \vith
Christian princes, i. 459.
how their several interests
are maintained, i. 461
Alhennah, i. 214, &c. ii. 353
Alhennah, or Cypress tree, i,

82.214
Al ka-hol, 1. 412
Al-messer, vid. Kairo.
Almsena, now Telemeen, i. 236
Almond, when ripe, i. 263
Ammer, Gaetulian Arabs, or

Kabyles, i. 69,-99. 119
Ammodytes, i. 330
Amnis Trajanus the khalts that
runs through Kairo, ii. 69.
77. i%6 ' I
Amoura, i. 98

Ampsaga, fl. what it denotes,
i.l05. now Wed el Kibeer,
i. 31. 105.13a '

Anathoth, ii. 35
Angad, the desert of, i. 43
'A^Jm, i. 367

Animals ; the sacred animals
of Egypt, ii. 167, &c.—
. others received also into
their sacred writings, ib,
parts also of animals, ii. 172.
, different animals combined
together, ii. 175. animals in
Scripture hard to be speci-
fied, ii. 275,-294
Anouhah, the ruins of, i. 135
Antaradus, or Tortosa, ii. 17
Antilope, or Ga^ell, i,'312. ii,

277
Anubts, or grey-hound, ii. 301
Aphrodisium, or Bona, i. 108.

or Faradecse, i. 182. 208
Awpyt^v^^to-Mt explsdned, ii. 63
Ap^r, or ElXallabi i. 71

Apollinis Promont. i. 152. 15Q
Aquae Tacapitanae, now £1-

Hammah, i. 239
Aquse Calidae, i. 174
Aquae Calidde Colonia, i. 79
Aquilaria, or Lowhareah, i. 17$
Aquis Regiis, i. 219
Aquae Ti^ilitanae of Gaetulia*

i. 98
Arabia Petraea, few animals

there, ii. 338, &c.
Arabs, of the Tell, i. lit. ad-
ininister justice among them-
selves, i. 444. the power of
presiding docs not always de-
scend &om father to son, i,
445. in what manner they
sleep, i. 399. they go bare-
headed, i.407. wear drawers,
i. 4l J • t^cif method of eat-
ing, i. 417. how they spend
their time, i. 419. are good
riders, i. 422. drink wine,
though prohibited by their
religion, i. 421. where they
rob n\pst, Fref. wild Arabs,
no peculiar clan, ib,
Arabs,' vid. Bedoweens, their
manners and customs, 1.426.
their method of salutmg one
another, ib. hospitable to
strangers, yet false and
treacherous, i. 429. always
in war with one another, ib,
the western Moors trade ho-
nourably with those they n^-
ver see, i.43Q. Arabs given
to superstitions and sorceries,
i. 436, &c. form of their
government, i. 444- Arabian
cavalry, not able to withstand
the Turkish infantry, i.450.
their courts of judicature,
and punishments, i. 454
Aradus, or Arpad, now Rou-
wadde, ii. 18

Aram,

Index.

411

. Aram, or Syria, ii. 23

Arbaal and Tessailah, the As-

tacilis^ i. 10
Area, or Arka, the aeat of the

Arkites, ii. 24
Architecture, to what degree

arrived in Barbary, i^ 311
Arhew, the river, i. 11
Armua, or Seibouse, i. 110
Arts and sciences little encou-
raged in Barbary, i. 353
Arzew, the ancient Arsenaria,

i. 52
Ashoune-tnon*'kar, i, 101
Assanus fl. now Isser, i. 45
Astrixis, or Mount Atlas, i, 36
Asper, the value of it, i. 414

453
Asa, afternoon prayers, i. 420
Aslem-mah, what, i. 421
Aspis, i. 329

Assurus, or Assuras, i. 211
Asphaltus lake, ii. 158
Atlas, the mountains of, i. 35.

45.82.90.115
A tad, where, ii. 88. note *.
Attackah, Moimt, iL95
Aurasians, their complexionSi

Ll28
Auzia, i. 88. 93

B

Baal-tzephon, the meaning

of the word, ii. 96. where

situated, ib> ii. 99
Bab el Wed,. L 84
Babylon, now Kairo, ii. 69.

291. or LatofJohs, ii. 90.

291. see Kairo. icarce any

rain falls there^ u 249
Babylonians, their castle, ii. 10
Back-houses, the coenacula, i.

386
Bagrada, i. 158
Bagreah, a sort of pancake, i.

416

Bafayie Pharaoune, i. 237

Baideah, what, ii. 95
Balaneah, or Baneas, ruins, ii.

17. 28
Baniuri, i. 83
Banteuse, i* 140
Barbar, r. the saaie with the

Zaipe, i. 25
Barbary, the provinces of it,

i. 3^. note.
Barbary, state of learning there,

i. 353. of physic, i. 357
Barbata, river, i. 45'
Barca, etymology of it, ii. 322«

note.
Bareekah, the plsdns and river

of, i. 122
Barinshell, i. 63
Barley ripe in the Holy Land

about May, ii. 137. in £-

gypt the begimiing of April,

ii. 264
Barometer, how affected in

Barbary, i. 241. not affect-
ed with earthquakes, i. 211
Bars of rivers, what, ii. 245
Bashee, BuUock-Bashee, Oda-

Bashee, Yiah-Bashee, i. 452
Bastion, i. 110

Bastinado, how inflicted, i.456
Basar, or coffee-houses, t. 421
Bazilbab, i. 193
Beast of the reeds, ii. 300
Bedoweens, their manner of

life, Fref. i. 319, 416. wear

now no drawers, as the other

Arabs do, t. 411
Beeban, or gates, i. 115
Beet-cl-shaar, houses of hair,

i. 391
Beds of the Moors, i. J1& /
Beetle, of what a symbol, ii.

168
Beeves made use of iri Numi-

dia, as beasts of burden, i;

133

Behemoth,

412

Index.

Behemoth, or Hippopotamus,

ii. 299
Bellmont, fountains and grotto

there, i. 155
Bells, an abomination among

the Arabians, i. 394
Belus, river, now Kardanah, ii.

33
Benjamin, the tribe of, ii. 35
Ben or Son, joined to some
other quality, makes the
usual cognomen of the Ara-
bians, i, 439
Beni, genierally prefixed to the
respective founders of the
Kabyles, Fref*
Beni Abbess, i. 113
Alia, i. 90
Boomasoude, i. 104
Friganah, an inhospitable

clan, i« 105
Haleefa, i.90
Haleel, ib. .
Isah, i. ;L04
Maad, ib.
Meleet, i. Ill
Mezza, the Melanogee^

tuli, i. 98, 99
Minna, i. Ill
Mukhalah, i. 439
Sala, i. 90. 135
Selim, i. 90
Smedl, i. 69
Yala, i. 9.0
2^erwall, i. 71
Berenice, now Binga^e, i. 285
Berk el Corondel; ii'. 104
Berque el Hadge, p. 384
Bery-gan, village, i. 99
Beyond Jordan, what it means,

ii.sa

Beys or viceroys of Algiers,
their power, i. 34. called
Dey at Tunis, i. 446
Bida col. or Bleeda, i. 89
Bikeer, the Canopus, ii. 64

Biledulgerid, or Bliud el Je.^

ridde, i. 33
Birds of curious species in Bar-

bary, i. 331. which clean

and unclean, ii. 286. bird

of paradise, ii. 303
Biscara, the capital of Zaab,

i. 140
Bishbesh, or river of Fennel,

i. 90. the ancient Bubastis,

ii. 90
Bismalla, f . e» if God will,

i. 420. note.
Bingazee,the ancient Berenice,

i. 285
Bitumen, how raised from the

bottom of the Dead Sea, ii.

158. the quality of it, ii.

159
Bizacium, not so fertile as the

ancients have made it, i. 149.

269. now the winter circuit

of the kingdom of Tunis,
^ i. 198
Bizerta, the Hippo Diarrhytus,

or Zaritus, i. 154
Blaid el Madoone, vid. Tefcs-

sad.
Blaid el Jereed, or Jeridde, u

234
Bleda, or Bleeda, i. 78. the

Bida Colon, i. 88. the de-
scription of it, ib,
Bledeah Kibeerah, i. 81
Boccore, their time of being

ripe, i. 264. ii. 137. 149
B<ma, the Hippo regius, i. 32
Bona,' the city, or Blaid el

Aneb, the Apbrodisium, i.

107, 108
Booberak, river, i. 88. 100
Booferjoose, ds^krah, i. 98
Boo Hadjar, or Agar, i. 205.
Boujeiah port, the ancient Sar-

d«e, i. 32. lOl, the city, i.

102

Boujereab,

Index.

413

Boujereah, the mountain and

dashkrahs of, i« 83
Boomuggar, district of, L 123
JBoomagoose, river, u 122
Boar, wild, the lion^s food, i.

324
Bones petriHed, i. i289
Bonganie, i. 90
Boo-jemah, river, L 108
Boo-onk, i. 331
Boosellam, river, i. 119
Booshatter, or Utica, i. 161
Borourou, L332
Bosaada, a collection of dash-

krahs, i. 97
Bottles in Scriptoie, what.

Pre/.
'Boujeiah, or Salda?, L 32.91.

101
Brada, or Bagsada, now Me-

jerdah, i. 137.158
Brainstone, iL 332
Bread, the Arabs, &c. great

eaters of it, i«4l5. uulea-
• vened bread baked on the

hearth, k4I6
Bresk, the Canuccis, k 59
Babastis,orEishbesh,ii.90. 230
Budwowe, the river, i. 88
Bufalo, or Oryx, ii. 281, 282
Bull rushes of Egypt, ii* 317
Bugia, vid. Boojeiah*
Burg Hamza, or Sour Guslan,
the Auzia, i. 92
Majanah, i» 117
Swaary, i, 97
Bumoose, or cloak without

seam, the Pallium, i. 406
Butter, the itiethod of making

it in Barbary, i. 308
Buzara mons, i. 113

C
CiECiAS, ii. 129. or Helles-
pontias, ii. 130. what Ari»
stotle observes of it, ii. 131

Cairo, vid. Kairo.
Cal^ma, now Calma, i« 135
Calamos, now Xalemony, ii.30
Callah, or Calah, what it im-
ports, i. 71« Callah, el, the
town, ib* the ancient Gitlui,
or Apfar, ib^
Callah Accaba, i. 116
Calle, La, i« liO
Calcorychian mountains -of Pto-
lemy, where, i. 43
Camel, capable of gseat fatigue,
i. 305. the structure of their
stomachs, th, note, a very
watchful animal, Pr^f, their
dung good firing, ib,
Camelopard^is, when first
Je&own in Europe^ ii. 284.
See ii. 301
Canopy, what, i. 399
Cape Blanco, the Promonto*
xium Candidum and
Pulchrum, i. 151. —
where Scipio landed,
db. •

Boujerone, vid. Sebba

Aous.
Bon, or Ras-addar, the
( Promont. Mercutii, i.

Falcon, or Ras el Harsh-
fa, i.4f8
Ferratt, i. 51 •
Hamra, i, 107
Hone, or Ras Hnuneine,
or MeHackfthe Prom.
Magnum, ik31. 43
Rosa, i. 110
Serra, i. l5i
Zibeeb, i. 156. the Pro-
man tor. Apollinis, tb,
Capoudia, the Caput Vada, and

Ammonis Promont. i. 209
Caps of the Arabs, like the

ancient Tiarsl, i. 407
Capsa, i. 232

Cara-

414

Index.

Caravanserais, whence the word,

Carcases rarely putrifjr in the
deserts of Arabia, ^. 32>.
several carcases of liien and
cattle found preserved at Sai-
bah, i. 285. the Cartemiae,
i. 56 '

Came, the navale of Aradu»,

ii.n

Cartennus, or Sikke, i* 54
Carpis, now Hammam Gurbos,

i. 174
Carthage^ u 32. its. etymology,

i. JL63. the extent of it/ i,

166. its aqueduct, i. 167
Carthagimensium Regio, i. 150
Caesar's Comm. illustr. i. 200.

203
Cassareen, the CoL Scillitana^

i. 225, 226. whence the

wotd, i. 227* mountains, i.

199 .
Cassir Attyte, plains of, i. 110
Cassir Aseite, the Civitas Sia-

gitana, L 180
Cassir Goulah^ or the Castle^

1.133
Castor and Pollux, meteors so

called, ii. 136
Castra Cornelia, now Gella^ i.

162
Castration of men only, not of

cattle, among the Mahome-
tans, i. 309
Cat^ blacky in Barbary, i. 320.

sacred in £gypt^ ii. 309
Castobia Arabs^ i. 90
Catacombs, ii. 210
Catharine, St, her convent at

Mount Sinai^ ii. 106. 320.

her bones preserved there^

ib.
Cattle, blacky of Barbary/ less

than thote of England, i.

307. yield less milk, ib. the

' number and kinds of cattle
in Barbary, i. 303. — 309

Cement, how made, i. 372

Ceudevia of Pliny, where, ii.
33

Cerastes, or horned viper, i*
330

Ccrbica, now Sbekkah, i. 234

Cheese in Barbary, made chief-
ly of sheeps and goats milk,
i. 30Q

Cheops' tomb, falsely so call-
ed, ii. 203. it gives, by stri-
king, the musical note, £•>
la-mi, ii. 208. the dimen-
sicsis of it, tb, note f .

Chinalaph fi. now the SbelHfF,
i. 56

Chamteleon, i. 324. antipathy
between it and the viper, i^
327

Chouses, or bailiffs, i. 455

Christianissimu5, a title given
to Justin and Sosia, long be-
fore it vras given to the
French king, i. 187

Cicer, or chich-pea, i. 251

Circumcision used by the Is-
raelites before the Egyptians,
ii^ 236. note.

Cirta, or Constantina, i* 129

Circina, or Qucrkincss,- i. 210

Clybeay the Clypea, or ASntSj
i. 178

Coenacula, or back-houses, i.
386

Cologliesj who, i. 452

Colonia Augusti, or El-Khada-
rah, i. 76

Clocks, no more than bells, al-
lowed of among th* Maho-
metans, €. 364

Compass^ mariner^s, supposed
by some to be known to the
ancients, ii. 185

Constantia; or Tortosa, ii. 17

Constantina,

Index.

415

Constantina, province, i. 100

Cofkstsntma, or Ctrta, i. 129

Coral, the method of its vege-
tatioi^ 11.333. a catalogue
of coralsy ii. 369

Goran, vid. Koran, ib.

Com, the time of sowing it,
i. %5l* the increase of it, ib*
the method of treading it
out| i. 254. and of lodging

. it in pits, i. 255. how they

f grind k, i. 416

Corondel, part of the desert' of
Marah, ii. 100, 105

Corsoe, river, i. 88

Cossoure, clans, i. 324

Cothon, what it imports, i. 61.
note f .

Crocodiles, rarely seen in the
Lowo: Egypt, ii. 268. the
same with the Leviathan,^ ii.
298. and the serpent of He-
gulus, ii. 299. of dififerent
denominations, ii. 309

Crocuta, or Onocentaura, ii.

. 309

Crotalistria, whence the stork
so called, iL 270

Crop, the quantity of one in

Barbaxy, i.25l
Cryptsc, or sepulchral cham-
bers, near Latikea, ii. 11.
that of St Tecklar, ii.l2.
those at Jerusalem, Tortosa^
&.C. ib, that of pur- Saviour,
ii. 13
Cubb el Ar-rosah, or cupola of

the bride, i. 126
Cubit, various accounts of this
measure, ii. 219. vanous
measures of the same deno-
mination, ib, the present
Egyptian cubit, twenty -five
inches, ii. 269
Cull, the CuUu, ChuUi, or Co-
lops Magnus, i. 106. 110

Curobis, i. 179
Cuscasowe, i. 415. 418. 433

D
Dab, or Dhab, or Tsab, a liz-
ard, i. H23
Dabh, or bear, i. 323
Dackhul, the district, i. 178
Dagon^s temple, the fashion of

it, i. 390, 391
Dah-muss, the Castra Genna-

norum, i. 59
Daman Israel, ii. 160. the Sa-
ltan of the Scriptures, ib.
Dami-ata, the Thamiathis, ii.
6i, once a sea-port town,
though now at a distance
from the sea, ii. 231
Dammer Cappy, i. 115
Dan, the tribe of, ii. 36
Dancing, used anciently in re-
ligious services, ii. 274
Dama, a province of Tripoly,

i. 284. 297
D8shkrah,or mud-walled vil-
lage, i. 36. 400. Fref.
Date tree, not in perfection in
Galilee, &c. ii. 151. an em-
blem of Judea, ii. 151
Day^s journey, about ten miles,

ii. ] 13
Dead, great respect paid by the
Mahometans in carrying
them to their graves, i. 395.
no mourning for them, ib.
buried generally without the
city, ib.
Deer, the size of those in Bar-

bary, i. 311
Defilah, river^ i. 219
Delta, from whence it com-
menced, ii. 67
Delly's,town, the ancient Rus-

curium, i. 91. 101
Demass, or '{ hapsus, i. 206
Derb, river, i. 225

Desert

416

Index.

Desert* what it is^ iu 104
of Marah^ ii. 104^
of Sdur, ii. 103
of Sin, ii. 105
of Tzin, ii*ll^
Dews, very plentiful in Arabia,

ii. 323. Fr^,
Dej, among the Algerines^his

ofHce^ election, &c» i»446«

frequently cut off, i. 447
Diana^ now Tagouzanah, i»

120
Dibse, ii. 114. note*.
Dimmidde, dashkxah, i. 9&
Dison, vid. Lidmee.
Distempers thought to be cu*

red by sacrifices^ i. 439
Divan corruptly written for

Douwanne, i. 446
Dogs eaten by the Cgrthagi-

nians, and now by the peo*

pie of Zaaby i. 141
Dollar of Algiers, how much^

i. 100
Dou-war, what, i. 398. 445».

Pre/.
Dou-wannas, or courts of jus«

tice,. i, 392
Doweeda,,what,. i. 415» notef.
Dowanne, or common council*

i.44()
Dra dL Hammar, i. 117
Draa, or eighteen inches, i. 80
Dracontia isle, now Cam,, i.,

156^
Dragons, ii. 30S
Dromedary, how it differs from

the camel, i. 30&
Druses, ii. 161, 162
Dry Diet, or in^ptty$ec^ ii. 108
Dubbah, or Hyaena, i. 216
Duccia, what,, i. SO. note*
Dudaim, what supposed to be

at present, L 148
Dyris, why M. Atlas so-called,

i. 36

E^RTBfs, the different sorts of
it in Barbary, i. 268

£arthquak.es, usually after rain,
L 277. their frequency in
Barbary, iL at sea, i. 278^

^ting, the method in Barba-
ry, u411

Echinites, i. 295

Edc Tepelaer, i. 91

£dom, the land of, 1.41,42.
the description of it, ii. 31d

Education, die method of it in
Barbary, i. 354

Effendi, or ^r Grace^ i. 452

Egypt, formerly the seat of
karning, i. 163. gave Greece
her theology, arts and sci-
ences, i. 164w but did not
transfer her hieroglyphics,
i. 165. the coast of it low,
ii. 63. the river of it the
Nile, ii. 40« bounded by it,
ii. 53. several arguments t<»
prove it the gift of the Nile,
ii. 53, 54. the increase of its
^1, agreeable to the Scrip-
ture sera of the flood, and
the dispersion of mankind^
ii. 233, 236* in what man-
ner the soil of it may be

. supposed to have increased^
ii. 235, — 240. may in time
become the most barren part
of the universe, u. 241. few-
plants or animals in Egypt,
ii. 263. the land of Egypt
on a level, not with a gra>
dual descent from the main
river, ii» 255. how high the
land has been raised since
the time or Herodotus, iL.
259, 260

Egyptians, their symboUcskl
learning, ii. 164. what it
lelated to, tb, no proper key

to

Index.

417

to it, tb, the ventcity of

their history to be called in

question, ii. 200, 201
Elalia, the Achola or AciUa,

i, 209
El-Ad-wah, or the lofty, i.lOO
El-CuUah, i. 71. See Cullah.
El-Had, i.71
£1-Hammah of Gabs, i. 239.

ii. 19
El-Herba, i. 75, 76
El-Jcrced, i. 234
£l-Joube, or the cisterns, i, 42
El-Khadarah, i. 76
El-Medea, i. 207
El-Mersah, i. 164
El-Muckdah, or the ford, i. 54
El-Tor, I. e. the mountain, ii.

108
Jll-Woost, or thp middle, i.

375
^leutherus, the cold streain,

the boundary of Syria and

Phcenice, ii. 25, 26
Elim, the ivells, ii. 104. and

palm trees, ii. 105. near Tor,

lb.
^Uamite, i. 213
Elotli, Elana, Allah, or Aela-

na, i. 116. where situated, i.

117
Elysian fields, or plains of the

mummies, ij. 83
Em-dou-khal, village, i. 122
Emeer, or prince, i. 445
Emim, president of the physv-

cians, i. 356
Employments, how the Turks,

Moors and Arabs employ

their time, i. 420, 42 1 . the

most laborious, not below

the greatest of them, i. 427
Emseesy, i. 331
Engines for raising watey in

Egypt, ii. 266
En-gcusah, i. 142

VOL. II.

8

£n-Mishpat, or fountain of^

Mishpat, ii. 112
'£{d(v{«i>rs(, how interpreted, i.

383
Ephraim mountains, ii. 35
Esdraelon, plains of, ii. 33
Etham, the wilderness of, ii.

93. the Saracene, ib,
Euphrates, styled the Great

River, ii. 50 '
£uro-clydon, a Levanter, ii.

128. not Euro-aquilo, ii.

130
Eyes, blacked with lead-ore, i.

412
Jlzion-gaber, or the port of

gold, ii. 118

F

Faadh, like the leopard, i. /

315
Faradeese, the Aphrodisium, i.

182

Farasheese, Arabs, i. 240
Faraxen, when defeated, i. 95*

note.
Fereanah, the Thala, i. 228.

and Telepte, i. 230
Feman, the mountain of, i.

283
Ffert-el-heile, i. 324
Figs, where they are in plenty,

i. 71. 75. the succession of

them from the beginning of

summer to the spring, ii. 149.

the time of figs, w, their

kincb, i. 264
Ilgig, a knot of date villages,

i. 69. 142
figured, aiithmetical, borrowed

from the Arabians, i. 364
Filbert, none in Arabia, ii.266
Fish, those that are curious in

Baibary, i. 348. ii. 377
. Fishtail, the tragelaphus, i. 311
Flatnixiant, i. 170
r> Flints,

4i8

Index.

Flints, nohfc in Aratna, i. 2^0

Jlumen salsitm-, or Wcd-cl-
tn^rhSr, i. 46

Flux of the sea, the height of
it at Sud:, ii. 322

fooe^, once at the mouth of
ih* Cano^ bratrch of the
Nile, H. 231

F6od, the s^eral sorts fti Bar-

\ bary, i. ^17

Foss3 sheHs in th6 Holy L^d,
in 154. in Arabia, ii. 329.
rare at IVJounf Sinai, ib, ca-

• talogue of them, ft. 373
. Fountains very rare in Arabia,

^ n. 324, thi different quali-
ties of them, ii. 325

Fowling, the ,|nethod of it in

.• Barbary, i.424

Fowls thai creep, or insects', ii,
287

•Ftrddah liver, i. 76

Funerals in Barbary, how ton-
ducted, i. 3^4. the lamenta-
tions used at them, i. 435

Fungi, &.C. ii.332

*Fytbe-et-]Bothmahj i. 57

G

Gabs, the Epichus and I'acape,

' i.?13.238

GsetuUa:, its limits, i. 38. how
situated, i, 95. mountainous,
1.97

Gafsa, the Capse or Capsa, i.
232

Gahara, i. 98

Galata, falta, i. 151

Game, the variety in Syria, ii.
159

Gartdora, i. 157.

Gardeiah village, i. 99

Gar el Mailah, i. 157

Gardens of Bar bary, no regu-
larity observed in the laymg
them out, i. 2t38. the kit-

chen garden, f. 258,. the
fruit garden, i, 259

Garments, see Habits.

Garrar, fl. i. 139

Garvancos^ the cicer, or chich
pea, called leblebbi, when
parched, i. 257.

Gate of the palace, the court
of justice in Arabia men-
tioned in S ciure,i. 455

Gavetto, \. 107

Gaza, where situated, n. 118

Gaiell, or antilope, i. 312. ii.
278

Geeza, the ancient |lfemphis,

Geldings, none in Barbary, i.

309
Gellah ad Snaan, i. 133
GeHah, the Castra Cornelia, i.

162
Gehnah, or Kalmah, the Cala-

ma, 1. 136
Gemellafe, i. 121
Gewoubee mountains, ii. 95
Gilnra, the Cilma, or Oppidum

Chilmanense, i. 225
Ginetta, vid. Shibeardow, i.

216
Gir of Ptolemy, i. 139
Girdles of the Arabs, i. 409
Gitkn, perhaps El-Callah, i.

71 .
Glue, a particular sort used in

Batbary, i. 372
Gooseberries, none in Arabia,

i. 266
Gopher-wood, what, ii. 292
Gorbata, the Orbita, i. 234
Gorgon's head, the allegory of

it, i. 298
Gorgoniae domus, where atua-

ted, i. 299, 300
Gorya, Kabyles, i. 102
Goshen, part of the Holy

Land, ii. 55, in the neigh-
borhood

Index.

419

bour]H>od of HeUopolls, \u
9Q» i^ear to the seat of the
Egyptian kings, ii. 86

Grain, the different sorts of it
in BarWy, i. 25,2. diffe-
rently nourished in Egypt,
ii. 264

Grarah, village, i. 99

Qrassi-hopper, the cicada, false*
ly so tr^nslatrf, i. 339

Grey-hounds of Syria, their
shape, ii. 159

Grh^ing at the mill, i. 416

Grotto, an extraordinary one
i>ear Bellxnont, ii. 155. a ri*
vulet rising up in it, ib,

Gulej.ta, or Hfick-el-wed, i.
469

Gumra, i. 98

Gun-powder, or fiaroute, u
273

Gurba, the Curpbis, L 179

Gurbies, or little hovels, i.400.
the fashion of them, the ma-
galia, ib.

Gurbos, or Hammam Gurbos,
the Carpis and Axp^e calidfBi

' i.174. '

Gucmant, the river, i. 64

Gypsum, i»281

H

Pabera isls^nd, i. 48

Habits of the people of Bar-
b^y, i. ^04,— 414. Hy,kes
answering to the peplUf or
toga, i. 403. burnoose, or
<-^«rxflJ', i. i^O^* their caps or
tiaras, i. 407. girdles, .the
fashion of them,- i. 409. . li-
nen, little worn by the A-
rabs, ib» shirts, how ^)iaped,
ib» the undi:ess of the wo-
men, ib*

Hab-ouse, what it nieanSy i.
394. note.

Habrah, \k^ river, i.54. and

Arabs, ib.
Hackeems, or doctors, i. 356
Had, wh^t it denotes, i. 37
Hadjar Xittexie, or rock of

Titterje, i. 91
Hadjees or pilgrims, their sta<«

tions froih %alio to Mecca,

li. 384
Ha^oi^t^y the plain of, i. 81
Haff-eff, barbers shops, i. 421
Hair, how worn by the Ara»

bians, i. 412
Halleluiah, i. 435
Hamath, where Ham, in the

dispersion of mankind, en*

tered the land of Canaan^

ii.l9
Hamapet, not the ancient A*

drumetum, b^t the >^agi^}

i. 180. 200
Hamcese, the river, i. 87
Hammah, el, of Gabs, or Ha^

inam, the Aqu§B l-ibilitanse,

i«239
Hammah, el, the village and

rivulet, i. 239 V- 19
Hammaite, rivulet and ruins^

i.70
Hammatps^ bagnios -or stQVA%

the di^erent kTnds of thg^i

in Bfurbary, L 273. their re-
spective ^tu^iops^ i. .27^.

their water weighed h^dro-

^atjpalLy, iJf^,
HammaiPy or Aqu^ Tiji^ilita-
n^, i. 135
Gurbos, i. 174
Lcef, i. n5, i76
Rierecga, or the ^^^m
cali(& cploaia of tbie
ancients, ^ k, 89. tte
weight (^ ks'wa^er, %•

Meskouteen, 1. 135(. 274

Mousa, ii. 10^.

Hamxiiam

420

Index.

Hammam Ph&raoune, ii. 325
Hamza, the plains of, i. 90.

103
Har-arr, Arabs, i. 69
Harammes, or robbers, i. 238
Haratch, or Savus river, i. 87
Harazel Mabarak, or blessed

amulet, i. 366
Hares, white, ii. 339
Harshgoone, the port of, i. 46
Harvest in Syria, when, ii. 137
Hashem, the river, i. 59. 70
Hasida of the SS. ii. 270. note.
Hawk, of what a symbol, i^

168
Hawking/ a diversion of the

people of Barbary, i. 42^i

and of Syria, ii. 159.
riay, none in Barbary, i; 254
Hazaroth, ii. 110
Hazazen-Tamar, i. 138.
Hebron, ii. 144,
Heliopolis,-or On, now Mattsi*
- reah, ii. 89. once an emi«

nence, now a plain, ii. 230^

See ii. 296
Heliopoflitan nomos^ the land

of Rameses, ii. 89
Henna, see Alhennah.
Henneishah, Arabs, i. 36, 37
Herba, el, the ruins of, i. 98 ,
Heraclium, now Medea, ii; 64
Herkla, the Hers^clea and A-

drumetum, i. 199. 200
Herodotus explained, ii. 251
HeroopoHs, now Adjeroute, iii

89. a city of the land of

Rameses, ib,- gulf of it,- ii.
116
Herpiditani, where,- i. 43
Hhiroth, what it denotes, ii. 9*^
Hhymas, or tents, i. 397
Hieroglyphics, vid. Symbolical

learning, Egyptians, &c.
Hippi Promontorium, i. 107
Hippo Dirutus^ Diarrhytus,

or Zaritus, i. 151, 152.
the lake, i. 153. the port,
ib.
Hippo, or Hippo Regius, i. 32.

108. what it signifies, i.

109. note.
Hipponensis sinus, i, 156
Hipponites, i. 183
Hippopotamus, ii« 268. is the

behemoth, ii. 229

Hippozaritus, i. 175

Hirkawse clans, i. 124

Hirmam, a dashkrah, i. 97

Hiroth, see Hhiroth.

Hojiah, or secretary, i. 410

Holy Land, the extent of it,
ii. 41, 42. 54. the fertility of
it, ii. 139. its olive-yards and
<rineyards, ii. 141, 142. ho-
ney, ii. 141. plants, ii. 146

Honey, wild, the plenty of it
in the Holy Land, ii. 141.
various species of it, ii. 144.
note.

Hor, mount, where situated, ii.
120

Horeb, from whence the namc^
ii. 328. note f .

Horse,' the insignia of the Car-
thaginians, i. 174. the qua-
lities of a good one, i. 303*
the price of one, anciently
and nov^, ^, horses buried
with their riders by the
Goth^, i. 81. pedigree of
horses carefully preserved in
Arabia,- ii. 343. note.

Houses of Barbary, their fa-
shion, i. 273. their porches,
i. 274. impluvium, ib. the
court, ib. shaded by a veil
«r awning, i. 275. cielings,
floors, beds, &c. i. 277, 278.
their cloisters, A. ^ parapet
walls, ib,

Houbaara^ not thi bustard, i. 3 3 4

Hunting,

Index.

421

Hunting, the method of it, i.

423
Husbandry in Barbary, i. 251
Hycena or Dubbah, i, 216 ^
Hydrah; the ruins of, i. 222.

the Thunudronum, ib.
Hykc, or blanket, u 403. the

peplus, toga, &.C. i. 405

Jackall, or dheeb, i. 318.

not the lion's provider, Uf,
Jaffareah, what, i. 442
1-aite, mountain, i. 116
lalta isle, the Galata, i. 151 *
Jam (or Yam) Suph, the weedy
sea, or gulf of Heroopolis,

u. 103
Ibis, embalmed, ii. 210. no^

a rare bird in Egypt, iL 268.

303
Ichneumon, ii. 301
l£osiura) now Algiers, i* 87
Icunculae, a variety found in

Egypt, ii. 399
Jemme,>the Tisdra, i. 220
Jendil, Arabs, i. 78
Jenounc, who, i. 438
Jerba, or Gerba, the isle, i.2l6
Jerboa, the description of it, L

321, 322. the Ai5r«f, not the

Saphan, ib,
Jericho, its palm trees, ii. 151
Jeridde, al, or el Jereed, i. e.

the dry country, i. 234
Jerrid, a palm branch stalk, L

422
Jerusalem, the situation of it^

11. j8
Jesneten, i. 43
Jeune, or plain, the large one

near Tripoly, ii. 22
Jezeire, el, see Algiers^ i. 86
Igilgili, 1. 104
Ignis fatuus, an extraordinary

one, ii. 135

Jibbel Attackah, or mountain
of deliverance, ii. 98
Auress, the Mons Aura-
sius, and Mons Audus,
1.124
Decra, 1.95
Diss, or mountain of reedy

grass, i. 57
Dwee, i. 77. the Mons

Transcellensis, ib.
Had-deffa, i. 271. the
quality of the salt of it,
ib.
Iskel or Cima, i. 183 jB
Karkar, i. 69
Krim, ii. 138
Mousa, ii. 108
Miniss, i. 57. the salt of

it, i. 271
Resass, i; 173
Seilat, i»97
Zikkar, i. 78
Jibbelleah, mountain,'' i. 215
Jijel, the Igilgili, i. 104
Jillebba, a short-bodied tunic, i.

408
Jimmah, or the church, i« 393.
• note.

Jimmeclab, the Gemellse, i. 121
Jiramelj the Tegsea, i. 220
Jin»enne, river, i. 96
Jinnett, the creek of, i. 88.

what it signifies, »^.
Jird, the animal of that name^

i. 321
Im-am, a kind of priest, i. 393.
Inoculation of the small-pox
discouraged in Barbary, i.
359
Insects of Barbary, i. 338.
how termed iii Scripture, ii.
287, 288
Inshlowa, i. 90

Instruments, such as were used
in the symbolical writings of
the Egyptians, ii. 180, 1^1

musical

422

Indejc.

muskfil, used in Barbary, u

366 .

Intercalation, on what occjisions

used, ii. 137
Jol, or Julia Cassarea, i. 58. a

maritime city, not therefore

Tigedent or TagadeiQpt, i.

72. lol,^ what it imports, i.

60. note.
Jordan, the river, the bigness

of it, ii. 157. what quanti-
ty of vapQur is drawn from

it every day, ib,
Jowi^es, or ins. TaricUse, u

207
Iris, some species of, in Barba-

ry, i. 281
fsis irepcesented the moon and

female parts of nature, ii.

167. her symbols, ii. 169
Israelites, the road t,hey took to

the Red 3ea, ii. 91, &c.

landed at Shur, ii. 101, &c,

the mirstculousness of their

passage through the Red Sea,

ii. 103
Issachar, the tribe of, ii. 24
Isser, the river, or Assura, i.

45
Judaea, see Holy Land*
Judah, the tribe of, ii. 35. great

extent of it, ii. 40. how

many mustered in it, ii. 145
Jugis A^ua Qf SaUu^t, near

Capse, i. 332
Jujeb of the Seedrab, i. 263
^urjura. Mount, the Mons Fet-^

ratuv, L9Q

j&ABAT-b^r-a-hnalfountidn^ u
134

Kabyleah, Kabyles, 9r A|ricah
families, i. 36. 128, 400.-t-
their way of Itving* ib*

Kabyles of ]y£mnt Jurjura, i.

90. have the appellation of

Bern prefixed to them, Fref*
Kaddy, an ctfficer of justice, i.

454
Kadesh Bamea, ii. 42, 112
Kairo, Cairo, or Al Kahirah,

called Al Messer, ^. 69< its

extent, ii. 70. stands where

the ancient Babylon was, ii.

77, 231. the city of Rame-

ses, 89
Kairwan, the Vico Augusti, i.

218
Kalories, or Greek priests, live

a strict life, ii. 107
Kar£|burno bird, i.331
Kardanah, or Belus, fl. ii. 33
Katham, the meaning of it, i^

61. notef.
KeflF, the Sicca Venerea, i, 188
Ker, or Akker, £. 23
Kf^^«<f {iut TMf) how it may

be interpreted, i. 383
Kermes Nassara, the opuntia,

' or prickly pear, i. 266
Khalis, the Amnis Trajanus^

ii. 69. 77 .
Sablah, what it denotes, i. 393
Kiki, Kikaion, or gourd, ii.

317
Kishon, the river, the sources,

&c; of it, ii. 3?
Jkisser, the Assurus, i. 217
Kitawiah, i^ 336
Kitchen .gardens of Barbary,

what they produce, i. 258
(Kol^um, or Red Sea, ii: 99.

104.
Koran, ot Coran, the principal

book that is learnt in the

Moori^ schools, i^ 355
Kubber Romeah, i. 65
Kumrah, an animal betwixt an

tai and at cow, i. 304

Indes.

4SS

Lake of Marks, i, 235. 272.
the Tritonis Pglus, Palus Li-
bya, Palus Pallas, and L»:us

- Salmarum, i. 237

Lake of Charon, ii.82

Xakes of Menes and Myris
not the same, ii. 82. west-
era lake of Men^s the lake

. of Charon, ii. 82. ^ lakes of
Myris^ Mareotis, whence
formed, ii. 132

Lakh dar, Kabyles, 1. 124

Lambe$e, or Lambeaa, L 121

Lamida, or Medea, i. 89

Lanigara. or Tlen^an, i. 69

Lapis Judaicus, ii. 154

Lataff, Arabs, L 74

Latikea, or Laodicea ad mare,
the situation of it, ii. 9. the
ruins, &c. ii. 10. several
cryptSB near it, ii. IL vari-
ation of the, depth of water
there by the winds, ii. 131

Latopolis or Babylon, ii. 90

Lead mine indicated by the Se-
lenites, ii. 326

Leblebby, the pigeons dung of
the Scriptures^ i, 257

Xeechy, fish, i. 175. note.

Leffah, the Dipsas, i. 3i7. the
antipathy betwixt it and the
Taitah, i. 327

Lemnis, or Seedy Abdelmou-
den, i. 42

Lempta, the Leptis Parva, i.
205

Lentils supposed to be petrifi^,

ii. 198. note
L'erba, the Lambese, i. 125
Lerwee, vid. Fishtail.
Levanters, or strong easterly
winds, ii. 127. vessels apjiear
to be magnified in them, ii.
133
Leviathan, or crocodiley ii.<298

Libanus, the mountains of, co-
vered in winter with snow^
ii.l34

Libya, inner, i. 38. the ety-
mology of the name, i. 32i{»
note.

Lidmee, or Addace, or Strep*
siceros, or pygarg, i. 312

Licm, i. 3l3. whence the pau«
City of them in modem
times, Uf* not, as reported,

.. afraid of women, i. 314.
method of catching them,
A. flv^ chiefly on the wild
boar, i. 324

Livy, illustrated, i. 152. 156,
—160

Lizards in the wilderness of

. Sin, ii. 338

Locusts, their multitude, i. 340.
good to eat, i. 343. different
species, ii. 387

Lotophagitis, tmr. the Brachion
and Meninx, i. 216

Lot^s wife turned into a pillar
of salt, i. 292

Lotus, ii. 178. 314. the fruit
of it, from whence the Lo-
tophagi took their name, i.
262, the same with the See-
drah of the Arabs, Up, the
form of its leaf, ii. 314

Lowaai or Lowaate, Gastulkn
Arabs, or Kabyles, i. 98

Lowahreah, the Aquilada, L
175

Lwo-taiah, village and moun-
tain of salt, i. 271

Lynx, ii. 307

M
Machurebi, i. 82
Mackpelah, cave of, ii. 144.

note.
•M^odama, now Mafaaresa, i.
212

Madreporesi

424

Index.

Madrepores, see Coral, iL 331
-Ma&ag rirer, the Rubricatus,

i. 110
M^galia, or gurbies, i. 400
Magafeah, charms, i. 351
Magic square, i. S65, 3.66 .
M^greb, or sun-set prayers, L

IV{»guzzeU the spindles, . theur
J rWantic situation, ii. 21
Maharak, what officer, Fref. '
Maharess, the Macodama, L

212
Mahomet bey^s plough-shares,

i. 284
Majaaah, the plains of, i. lllf
Malhary, see Dromedary^ i*

306
Maiherga, mountain, i. 98
Maisearda, i. 42. 44
Makerra,. the river, i. 70
Maliana, Malliana, i, llf
MalIums,Tvho^ i. 371
Malva, Malua,,M«Ati^, Malou-
• iah, Oir Mul-looiah, i. 30. 32«

40. the boundary between

Mauritania and Numidia, or

Mauritania Tingitana and
. Csesariensis, 1.41. the same

with the Mulucha,.Molo-

chath, a^.
Maropsarus, Mons, i. 114
Manasseh, half tribe, ii. 37
Mandrakes, ii. 148. 314
Maniana, Malliana, i. 77. frag-
ments of Roman buildings

there, i. 78
Mansourab, the city of, ii. 231
Mansoureah, river, the' ^sarls,

i. 104
Manufactures of Barbary, i.

403^
Map^lia, the tents of the Be«

doween^, i. 397
Marabbuts, or tutelar saints, i.

42. note, their burial places.

i. 96. note, thai title here-
< ditary, i. 439. some of them

impostors, ib.
Mar^h, the desert of, iL 104
Marathus, now the Serpent

Fountain, ii. 21
Marble, no quarries of it now
in Barbary which are men.*
' tioned by the ancients, i.
279. marble of Numidia, ih.
Thebaijc marble in great
plenty in Arabia^ ii. 326.
the bushy marble, or £m-
.buscatum of Mount Sinai,
ii. 328
Marriage, how it is performed
at Algiers, i.^431. upon for-
feiture of the portion, the
Algerines can put away their
wives, i. 432
Masafran, river, the eastern
boundary of the province of
Tlemsan, or Western pro-
vince, i. 44. 66* 82. what it
signifies, i, 66
Masagr^n, the town, i. 54
Mascar, the town, thfi ancient
". Victoria, i. 70. 75
Masharea, a farni, i. 82
Massassyli, the pepple of Mau*

ritania Caesariensis, i. 41
Mathematical figures used in
the symbolical writings of
the Egyptians, ii. 182
Mathematics little known in

Barbary, i. 263
Mattamores, what, i. 255
Mattareah, theHeliopolis, ii. 90
Matter, the Oppidum Mate-

rense, i. 183
Mauritania^, the disagreemei;^
of authors about their ex-
ten tj i. 31. when made two
. provinces, i. 95. note.
Mauritania Tingitana, why so

called, th»

Mauritania

Ihdeh

425

Matiritania . ^ Cwsariensis, vihj

so called, 1. 95. note, the

ancient boundaries ef it, i. 40.

' when made a Roman colony,

1.95. note.
Mauritania Sitifen»s, i. 35,

114
Maxula, now Mo-raisah, i.

173
Mazoalah, Arabs, i. Ill
Mazoule superannuated, i. 453
Maxouna, the town,* i. 12 *
Medals of tremis. col. i. 68;
one of Gordt&n accounted
for, i. 223. of Judsea and
other countries, ii. l5l. of
Hadrian, ii. 225. account of
some collected by the author
in Africa, and supposed to
have been struck there, ii.
393
Medea, el, the town of, or Af<
rica, i. 207. the Lamida,
with the description of it, 1.
89. the Heraclium, i. 64
Medrashem, a sepulchral mcr*

nument, i. 120
Meelah, the city of, the Mile*

vum, i. 134
Meenah el Dsabab, or Emori*

gaber, ii. 118
Megiddo, where, ii. 34
Mejerdah, river, the fiagradai

or Brada, i. 137« 158
Melagge, river, i. 137
Melandgastuli, who, i. 99. 142^

143
Mel-gigg, rivcrj i^ 139
Mellack, or Cape Hone, i. 45
Memon, the ruiiis of, i. 73
Memouriturroy, a sepulchnll

monument, i. 73475
Memphis, now Geeza, ii. 71,
— 81. situated in the bed df
the river, whence now no re-
mains of it, ii. 83,-86. S28.

the seat df the Egyptiia

kings, ib,
Me-nara, i. 181 :
Menzil Heire'^ the Vacca, 1.

Sl9
Menxil, the Zeta, i. 220
Merdass, river, i. 88. Arabs,

i. Ill
Mergakel, river,, i; 219
Mcribah, the rock of, ii. 109
Merjejah, village, i. 74
Mers' el Amoshe, i. 63
Jll Dajaje, i. 88
El Fahm, i. 101
El Kibeer, or the Gireat
Port, i. 48
Mesg*jid, or place 6f huitiilisi-

tion^ i. 392
Messeelah, town of, i. 116
Metafus, sele Temimd^se.
Metagonium Promont; i. 48;

106
Mctraheny or Mohannan^ not
the ancient Memphis, ii. 72;

&Ci

Mittijiah^ the plairis of; i. 81

Mettse-coube, or perforated
rock, i. 101.

Midroe, the village and rivu-
let, i. 57

Mi^ol, ii. 96

Mikeas, Nilescdpe, or mestsur-
ing pillar, ii. 2ld #

Miliana, river, the Catada, ii
173

Mina, river, i. 71

Minerals, the different sort^ in
Barbary, i. 232 . .

Minoret, what, i. 394

Misuari. 174

Mocatte, ihti mouiitsun^ of, ii«
94

Monasteer, the wty of j i. 205

Mons Atlas, where situated, i.
45
Audus, i. 124

\0h> II*

3H

Mons

426

Indent.

Motis Auramis, u 124
Balbus, i. 190
Bargylus, ii. 22
Ferratus, i. 90
Usalitanus, i. 219
Monsters, not produced in Bar-
, barjy K 352

Moor, what it signifies, i. 434
Moors, live as the Turks, in
cities and towns, Pr^. their
language the same with that
of the Arabs, ih.
Mo-raisah, the Maxula, i. 173
Mosaic pavement at Seedy
Doude, i.1'74* at Praeneste,
ii. 294 .
Mosques, their fashion, i. 392
Mountainous country of Judea,

ii^ 140
Mownah, the district of, i«135
Mudkat el Ha^ar, i. 123
Muckdah, el, the ford^ i. 54
Muedin, or cryer, i, 394
Mules tnade use of early to
ride on, ii 301. but not
much before the time of Da-
• vid, ii. 324. notef*
Muley Ishmael, the effects of
-. his good' government, i. 44
Mulucha, river, of the ancients
uncertain, imaginary, i. 51,
52
Mulvia, <vriv.er, the same with
the Mullooiah, i. 30. See
Malva.
Mummies, stand npright, ii.
204. description of them,
ii. 210, &e^
Musa, ii.31.4

Music, the different aits of it

in Barbary, i. 366. of the

Moors, more various than

that of the Arabs, i. 368.

. Turkish, has a certain' ine>-

kncholy turn in it, i. 370
Muskeeta net, i^ 399

Mttsleman, whence derived, i.

426. note.
Musti, i.l88
Musti-gannim, the town of, i;

54
Mwe^zims, Maedins, or cry>

ers, i. 364. 419
Alyris, see Lake.
Myski anah, the river, i. 137

N
* Nabal, the Neapolis, i. 179
Nackos, or Nackouse, i. e, the
bell, the Promont. Apolli-
nis, i. 59
Nahal, whence Nilus, ii. 59. 2 ] S
Nahal Mitxraim, improperly

rendered the iorreni, instead

of the river of Egypt, ii.

51
Nahar el Berd, the cold river,

or cold waters, the Eleuthe-

rus, ii. 25
Nahar el Farah, or River of

the Mouse, ii. 156
Nahar Wassel, the river, i. 57
Naked, what meant by it in

the language of the £ast, i.

408
NAoiini^ the Scala Tyrioruro,

the colour &c. of the rocks

of it, ii< 154
'Nasftva fl. i. 103
Natron, hotv it is produced, ii.

387
'Neapolis, or Sfchem, ii. 151 *
Neardee, Kabyles^ the danger

of attackmg them, i. 125
Nebo, mountain, ii: 37. note.
Negro, cape, 1^151
Nememshah, Arabs, i. 240
Nic-Kowse, the garrison o^, i*

123 ^

Nigrltiansv or western Moors,

their honourable trade, i*

430

Mjc-

Index.

427

Nije-dainiah, the Caudiverbeniy

or Uromastix, L 326
Nile, called tlie river of {1-
gypty ii. 40« river of the
wilderness, ii. 61, whence

. the name, ii. 59. 217. note t*.
the Pelusiac branch* ii.64.
the Pathmeticy ib. the Men-
desian, ib. the Tanitic, ib*
the Sebennitic. ib. the Bol-
butic, ib, the Canopic, ib.
how the Nil^e |s boui|ded on ^
each side, ii. 69. the cause
of its inundation, ii« 214.
the quantity x>f mud brought
down by it, n. 217. the
quality of the mudi ib. the
import of the name, ii. 59.
218;- the depth of it in win*
t^r, ii. 223. the proportion
in which it increasetb. ii.

. 2f-2At, s|}^teen cubits the usual
stan4ard, ii. 22^.- . the altler-
ations it hath ma4e in Egypt,
ii. 2 '27, 228. an army drown-
ed by pulling down its
mounds, ii. 231. note f .
augments the soil of Egypt
about a foot in a hundred
]|fe^, ii.«233. may in taoi^'
accumulate its soil on the
ower Egypt, as it has al-
rea^ dpne on the Upper,,
li. 242. whenqethe pbstruc-
•lioqs at the n^uths of the'
Nile, ii. 245 • - .

Ifilp»xi^,'-o^.:Ni}oitietrvim^ ii(
218. the cubit by which it
is divided^> 41. 219. fdalki&i
^pfdas^ aGcount of it^ Uk'

Niobe, her stoiy allegorifia^i i;
^291 . . .f

Njsua, or ]!^i^a, i. 174

^umqratioo> a pardcular me-
tEod of it among th^ eastern
merchants^ i* 3^64

Numidia, general description of

it, 1.114
Kumidia Propria, or Mastylo-.

rorum, i. 34. note.* i. 115.

or MafS8esylQnnn,i.35. note..
Nuts, several kinds of, i# 266.
. natef.

O

Qats, none in Arabia, i. 254
Obeliskji, how conveyed from
the quarry, ii. 191. bow the
faierogly^cs were engraven
: .upon them, ib. the propor^.
tion o^ the parts, ib^ iatj
were dedicated to the sun, ii-
J92. emblematical of fire,
ii. 185. and of the son, ii.
192. the obelisk at Matu-
. oreah, ii. 193. encclcd by.

Sochis, ii. 194
Olees, or back-houses, i. S86
Olive trees suitable to moun-
tainous countries, ii. 143
Omoldy Sinaab, the ruins of,

i. 121
On; or Heliopolis, ii. 90
Onocrotaltts, or pelican, ii.302
Onokentaura, ii. 310
Qpjiiopbagi,. ii, 274
Oppidoneum, or Sinaab, i. 73
Oppidum Usaliiai>um, nowJe-

-loakh, i, 21.7
Qran, vid. Warran.
Orbita, now .Gorbata, i^ 234
Qrcifrited metalsia Arabia, i.282^
Otlhosi^;ii.2ff -

Osiris, or the 'Sun, or the male
, . pAltt of natuiBy'.ii. I6r7v his
symbols, ib. his posture aind
dress Wblemaiical,H. 164
Q$tricb,''natuml history of it,

ii. 340,---3^ '
Qtter^ ii. 308

Oviparous quadrupeds ia' Bar-
bary, ii. 324

Pal*

428

Index.

Paltus, 11. 16, 17

Palus Tritonis, or Lake of
. Marks, U237
Palm tree, how it is propagated,
• i. 259. the age of it, i. 261.
the honej'of the palm tree,
i. 262. an emblem of Judea,
and 6i some -other cities, ii.
151/ two species of it, ii.
314. Sec Date tree.
Panthfer, i.313
Papyrus of Egypt, ii. 264. 317
Paralytic, the 'letting of hint
' dbwn considered, i. 381
Paran, the desert and convent
of, ii. 110. the same with -
Tzin, ii. Ill ^
Pareas, or anguis, i. 3'30
PassoTer postponed sometimes
for a month forthe first fruiJts,
ii.l37 ' '

PatumuS| now Pithom, ii. 90
Pebbles, the* variety of colours
-in those of Egypt and Ara-
bia, ii. 329
Peek, or cubit, different, iiJ 221
Pelicane, onocrotalus,-ii. 302 ^
Pellowans, or wrestlers, i. 391
Peluaum, Tniss, or Tennis, i.
57 -

Penna marina, i. 348
Petrified village; vid«RasSem.
Petrified olives^ melons, &c. 6^

the Holy Land, ii. 155
Philistines, where they inhabit-
ed, ii. 53, 54. oMginally^
Egyptians, ti^. ii.236. tiOU ^
Philoao^er^s stone, a good^orop,

i.2S4
Phosnice, fiK>m whence the
name,- ii.'a52. note, the
boundary of it, it^. 27
Phoenicopterus, or Flammant,
-'i. 170 " '^
Phoenix, ii. 303

Physgcah, i. ^29. 131

Physic, the present state of ^t
in Barbary, i. 357

KgeonS dung, or leblebby, i,
257

Pihahhiroth, ii. 95, 96. the
valley from whence the Is-
raelites crossed the Red Sea,
ii 99

Pillar of Holofcmes' bed, £•

'• 399

Pil-loe rock, i. 156

Pisgah mountain, where, ii. 37.
note.

Pistachio nuts, i. 266. note.

Pithom, or Patumus, ii. 90

Plaster of terrace, how made,

' i.572

Plants of Arabia, few, ii. 330.

' those of the Red Sea, viz.
corals, madrepores, &c. ii.
331. of Syria and the Holy
Land, i. 146, 147. those that
were used in the symbolical
writings of the Egyptians,
ii. 176. how refieshed in
Egypt, ii. 267. a Catalogue
of the curious plants of Bar-
bary, &c. ii. 353

Pbmegranate, once one of the
' most delicious fruits of the
East, i. 266

Pompey's family, i. 78. his
- pillar, ii. 67

Porcupine, the casting of its
quills, i. 321

Port of Al Jezeire elGazie, i.
83

Porto Farina, or Gar el Mai-
lah, the Ruscinona, i. 157

Portus Cascili, i. 32
Deorum, i. 52
Magnus, i. 48. ii. 65

Po>r, small, how treated in Bar-
bary, 1.359

Poison of the scorpion, &c.

how cured, i. 346
ftttfiSSB, or mourning women^

J. 435
Praeneste, Mosaic parement

there, ii. 294
Pfomootoriam ApolUnis, i. 59,
156
Herculis, i. 174f
Mercudi, i. 175
Magnum, or Cape

H

one,

1.45

Prophecy, the pretensions they
make to it, i.441. a pro-

. ph^cy, promising to the
Christians a restoration of all

. they lost tO( the Turks and
Saracens, i. 443

Province of l^lemsan, i. -34. 44

Provincia nova, i. 34

Broconsularis, i. 1^0 -
vetus, tb,

Proviuons, the price of them
in Barbary, i. 414

Pulse, the several sorts of, i,

. 257

Punishments in Barbary, i,
455

Purple, the method of extract^
ing it, ii* 31. note.

Putrefaction prevented in hot
dry countries, ii. 323

Pyrarg^ see Lkimee.

Pyramids of Egypt, those which
were of unbumt brick pos-
^bly destroyed by nun, i. 250

' • their distance from QtKUiL
or Memphis, ii. 73. of G«e-
za, the same with the Mem-
phitic i^ramids, ii. 74, 75.
< 79. how said to be betwixt
Memphis and the Delta, ii.
79. the three of "Geeza
most noted, ib> emblemati-
cal oi fire, ii. 185. dedica-
• 4ed to the sun, ii. 19J. their
planes regard the four qiiar-'

Index. 429

•

tcr8bftheworld,ii.l93. their
dimensions differently laid
down, ii. 195. no horizon-
tal base whereby to measure
them, ii. 196. none 6f them
were finished, ib. they were
not to consist of, steps, ib,
their stones not brought fitom
the Trojan mountains, ii.
197. no account of their
founders, or the Ume of their
foundations, ii.l99. or for
what use they were intended,
ii. 201,— 205. their, tnaide
little known to tlie ancients,
ii.205. the measure of theita,
ii. 385

Quadrupeds m Barbary, i«
• 302. what the seven men-
tioned in Deut. xiv. 5. ii*
276. 284
Quail, a species without^ the

hinder toe, i. 336
Quarantania, the mountains of^

ii. 36. 147
Quarries, i. 279. See Marble.
Querkyness isle, the Circina
' and Circinitis, i. 210
Quiza colonia,or Geeza, i. 51

RACHAMAH,tor Geer eagle,
supposed the mag-pie, or
jay, i. 333

Raigah Arabs, i. 1 1 9

Rain, comes in Barbary with
. W. and N. W. winds, i.246.
the quantity of it that falls
there .in a year, i. 249.* scarce
aiiy in the Sahara and at Ba-
bylon, ib. the effects of it

' on buildings of brick, and
perhaps on such of the py-
ramids, f%. the rainy season

is

m

I>}dex.

IS in B*r.

1. m Sy-

Rhinoceros, ii. 300

ii. 45. a city built in a de-

136. upon

KTt, ii. 46. no notice of s.

pt, ii. 214.

liver there amongst ancient

joliun i)o-

whence the lxx Uanslatcd

iQd of qo-

the river of Egypt by this
name, ii. 48.. a river at Rhi-

.51

i. 31. 85

: nocorura cpuld wilh no pro-
priety be aylcd, the river of
?.gyp^ ii. 51, 52

,63
5

Bhod^isK ii.ai^S

Bjce, how raised is I^gypt^ ii.

"ape ^Qpe,
i.45
£1 Kishan, ii. 32
$em, the petrification;!
' .' thfrc found, i. 28 V-

Baiaddar, what it v^tfaai, i. 37
B^MiwI;? '^phs, i. ^i' '
Red 3ea, o^ th^ sea of Kdom,
or Jaip ?<^E^r i- ?■ tlifl
Weedy Sea," ' )i. ipg. of
bounded Se», ii.3^5. tbo
miraculousness of it$ ^■^-.
h'mg for ft? Isi^elit^ ,il.
113
Regia river, i. 88
Regie Carthagimensium, !. 150

?eil^,l)ina, *t.
^mc^ies, such as aie usolin
' Barhaiyi i, 357. thata^ajnst
the plaguo, i. 3^2 ■" ■'

Re^I^!,Ji(«y tcimed

tiire, 11.280
Bwamniih, Kill
Reijtyi^ thetribe of, ii. 3S
SHa:^J, i. 3^5 .' '
^l)^s, iyiiei)ce currants

ca]J«(], i. 266. not; f .
^ades, or Ades, l! 173

Scnp-

gjv«r of Egypt, the Nile, ii.
47,48

fUvets, whence the beds of ra-
pid ones grow deeper, ii,
^44.. .thur bars what, ii.
245

Sou-w(idde, or Bou-ad, the A-
radus, or 4ri>ad, ii. 218

Ropttp, or Rassid, ii.64

Bubricatus, now Mafragg, i,

.; Jio

Bummel, river, i. 130, 131

Buscinona, i. 157

Busgunite, (wr Rusconiie cojo-

jfi^, n<>w 'i'emftndiuse, i. 87,

83 '

Buricada, pow S^gata, !> 32.

10§
Busfi^, now Sbeah, i. 20&
Ruspipit, npw Sab^el, i._2.04
gusucurutn), or Dellys, i>f>li
- 101

. S
$^A,^X mouniainB, 1. 97
^fihr^^ia moutit^ns, tjie Mjms
. 4,tlBS, 1.45.67
$a4dpck, whgt, i.431
S^f-saf; i. 335

S?l»J*sl. .d« Ruspina, i. 204
^ara, tfa;, or dcsCrt, [.33.
.,J39. ij.3iti

Satul

Index.

431

Sahul, the district of, i. 198
Saibah, preserved bodies tbere^

»• 285

Sakara, catacouibs there, ii, 210

Sal armoniaCy how it is made,
ii. 389

.Sal gem, i. 272

Saldse, or Boujeiah, i. 32. 91.
101. 105

SalectOy the Sullecti, i. 208

Salinse, or salt pit^ of ArseW,
i. 52, 270. those of the Gu-

. letta, qf the Shott,. &c. ib*

Salhist. Bell. Jug. illustr. i.
184, 229 ^ .

Salt, the gfeat quantities of !t
in Barbary, i. 268. this salt
of the mountains of Lwor
taiah, i. 271, of the lake of
Marks, 1. 272« of the Shib-

. kahs. ib,

9

Salt-petre, or mellah hace, how
it is made, i. 272
works, ib.
Salt pits of Arzew^ i, 52
Salt works upon the coast of

Syria, ii. 153
Salutations 6f the Arabs, L

426
Sand, the drifts of it in Arabia,

ii. 321
Sanjactats, or secretaries! at

war, i. 355 . .
Saphan, not:tJ}^ Jerboa, i« 325.

t>ut. the Damftn Israel, ii*

16^0.
Saracene, the wilderness of E*

tham, ii. 93, 94
45armah, what, i. 431. notcf-
Sarsura, tiow Surse6F, i. ^20
Sashee, a peculiar species of the

apricot, i...264,
.§?yus, or fiaratcb, . i» 87 . .
Sbekkah, the Cerbic^.cff Pto-
lemy, the Xucca Terebin-

tiiina, i. 217. 2J4 '

Sbcah, i. 209

Seal a Tyriorum, n^r £cdip-
pa, ii. 114. Nakoiira, ii.
153 ^

Scandarea, the Alexandria^ ii.

65
Scillitana colon, i. 225, 226
^cipio Africanus, where he

landed, i. 151
Scorpion, i.345
Sdur, or Shur, the desert of, ii.

103 . .
Sdur, or Sedur, ib.
Sea, Great, the Mediteitandan',
ii. 42. the Dead Sea, iextent
of it, and quantity of vafour
. exhaled from it, ii. 156.
^ea«fita^, ii. 336
Sebba-RouSy i. 105
•Sebbeine Aine, or seventy

fountains, i. 57
Sdsdy, the meaning of it, i.42.
note. I

Abdel Abuss,the Mus-
. ti, i. 188* /

Adelmouinen, i.42
Abid, i. 72
Aihmer Buck-tewah,

i. 159
Ashoure, his history, i.

ben MukhaJab, his hi-
story, i. 439
bch Tyia, i.il
Doude, tfaie Mtssua;, i.

. . 174.

£bly, his hitifimam, i.
6d

Eiiibarak ^snrati,
118 .
. . Eei^cv or Via, i. 83
HallifF, ib.
Lascar, i. 140 '
Mdemon, i, 133
Qccuba, i. 140

Seedy

432;

Index.

eedy Rougeisc, mountains, i.
130
Youscph, i. 7v*5

Sedur, the place where the L-
raelites landed, after their
passage through the Red Sea,
ii.I02

Seibouse, the river of, the Ar-
mua, i. 108, 109

Seir, mount, the compassing of
it, ii. 115

Selenites, i.28]. ii. 326

Selloome, i. 182

.Septem stadium, the present
Alexandria, ii. 65

Sepulchres, how the Moorish
ones are built, i. 395. how
that of our Saviour, ii. 13.
and of Lazarus, ii. 15

Sepulchre, a statue to Jupiter
erected over it in the time of
Hadrian, ii. 39

Serpent, what a symbol of, ii*
161

Serpents in Barbary, i. 326.
numerous in Egypt, ii. 272.
skid to be charmed with mu-
«ic, ii. 273. and to charm
thirds into their mouths, ii.
306, note, eaten very com-
monly by the people about
Kairo, ii. 274. what kind
beguiled our first parents, ii.
305. frequent in the wilder-
ness of Sin, ii. 338

Seteef, the Sitifi or Sitifa, i.
103. 116

Seven Sleepers said to be buried
kt Nickowse, i. 124

Sfa3(, the city of, i. 212

Sgigata, the Rusicada, i. 32

or Scora, i. 106. 110.
114

Shagarag, i. 333

Sheck, or elder, i. 42, note, i.
455

Slicdvly, or raonkry, i. 104.

Sheep, the di&rent sorts in

Barbaiy, i. 309
Shelliff, tne river, the China-

laph, i. 30. 57. 71
Shells, a catalogue of them, ii.
. 379
Shenooah, mountains of the, i,

63
Shershell, the Julia Csesarea, i.

32. 59
Shibeardou, or Gat el Ber-ra-
• ny, the description of it, u

216
Shibkah or Sibkah, what, i.

235
Shibkah EUowdeah, S}.
Shorba, or pottage, i. 419
Shott, river^ \. 48

valley, i. 122, what it
denotes, ib»
Showiah tongue, i. 401, 402.

a vocabulary of it, ii. 382
Shrob el Douhhan, drinking of

smoke, i. 421. note %,
Shur, ii. 102
Shurph el Graab, or pinnacle

of the ravens, i. 69
Sicca, now Keff, i. 188
Siccar, what, ii. 266
Sichem, or Neapolis^ ii. 151
Sid. vid. Seedy
Sig, or Sikke river, i. 53
Siga, river, the Tafna, i- 45
city, the metropolis of the
Mauritanian kings, i.
46
Sihor, or Shihor, ii. 60. how

variously rendered by the

Lxx, ii. 48. the same with

the Nile, ii. 50 .
Sikk, a drain, &c. i^53,54.

Sikke, or Sig river, thence

so called, th*
Sunyra, ii.23. 28

Sioi

Indecv.

433

Sin, the wilderness of,- ii. 105.

338
Sinaab, tlie Oppidoneum, ruins

of it, i. 75
Sinai, the mountain and desert

of, ii. 105,— -108. from

whence the name, ii. 328.

notef. the garden of the

convent, ii. 330
Sinan, brook, i. 46
Sinus, Numidicus, i. Ill

HIpponensis, i. 1 5Q
Sisera pains, i. 183
Sisaris H. i. 104
Sitifa, or Sitifi, i. 118. 126
Str]x(pt»9 ^tli«r, i. 119
Siyah ghuih, or black- earM

cat, i. 320
Skinkore, a water Ikard, ii.

160.309
Skins, the bottles of the Scrip-
ture, i. 433. note J.
Sleepers, seven, i. 124
Soil, the quality of it in Bar-

bary, i. 268. in Syria, ii. 138
Solyman, the town of, i. 173
Souf el Tell, the district of it,

1.70
Sour Guslan, the Auzia, i. 93
Souries, where they inhabit, ii.

161
Sowing time in Barbary, i. 251.

in the Holy Land, ii. 136
Spahee, or Turkish cavalry,

Pre/.
Spaitla, now Sufetula, i. 224
Spar, i. 281

Sphinges, or monkics, ii. 511
Sphinx, covered with sand, ii.

209. a square hole upon the

rump, ib, another upon the

head, ^.
Springs, the several kinds in

Barbary, i. 273
StafFar Allah, God forgive mcj

i. 420

VOL. Ii. 3

Stamboule, or Constantinople,
i..454

Stations of the Israelites that
arc recorded, not always one
day's journey, ii. 92

2Ti7u, a veil, i. 382

Stora gulf, the Sinus Numidi-
cus, i. Ill

Stone, the quality of it in Bar-
bary, i. 279. different kinds
of it, i. 280. , towns and men
supposed to be. turned into
stone, i. 286. 293

Stone coffins of I?lgypt, t)ieir
fashion, ii. 204

Storks, their history, ii. 269

Stones, heaps of them over
dead bodies, raised by pas-
sengers contributing one
eachj Vref

Strata, great breaches in them,
in some of the mountains of
Arabia, ii. 329

Strepsiceros. See Lidmee.

Suc(^th, a place of tents,, ii.
93

Suez, the city of that name, ii.
92. ninety miles from Kairo,
ih, fountain near it, ii. 324.
walls of it made of fossil
sheUs^ ii. 3^9

Suph, part of the Red Sea so
called, ii. 334

Suph or Souph, what, ii. 335.
npte f .

Sufetula, i. 223

SufTrah, what, i. 92. note.

Sugar, known to the ancients,
ii. 144. note.

Sugerass river, i. 138

Sumra, or Simyra, ot Taximy-
ra, ii. 23

Surseff, the Sarsura, i. 203. 220

Susa, the city of, i. 203

Swords, long ones found in
ruins, i. 81

I - Sycomore

434

Index.

Sycomore wood, the durable-
ness of it, ii. 212. 315

Syria, the inhabitants of, ii. 161

Symbolical learning, viz, the
symbols of Osiris, ii. 167.
of Isis, &c. ii. 169. what
branches of learning record-
ed in it, ii. 166

Syrtis, lesser, the limits and the
nature of it, i. 210

Taabnah, i. ill
T^anach, ii. 34
Tabor, mount, ib,
Tabraca, or l^habraca, Ta-
parca,i.30. 151. taken fron^
the Genoese, i. 112

Xacape, the Tritonis, i. 213.
237

Tacapitanae aquab, i. 239

Tacatua, i. 107

Tackumbreetj vid. Siga, i. 46

Tadutti, i. 121

Tafarowy, mountains, i, 70

Tafna, river, i. 45'

Tagadempt, Tcrgdent, Tige-
Jent, Tignidcnt,' Sec. i. 73

Taggah, the wns of, i. 119

Tagou-zainah, the Diana, i.
119

Tajen, what, i. 416

Taitah, or chamneleon, the
same with the letaa, or li-
zard, Lev. xi. 3. i. 325

Talcb, vid. Thulby.

Talk, i. 281

Tarantula, the venom of it cu-
red by dancing, i. 347

Tarff, river, i.213

Taifowah, or Taphrura, i.213

Tarichiae ins. or the Jowries, i.
207

Tattubt, the Tadutti, i. 121

Taximyra, ii. 23

Teddeles, vid. Dellys.

Tefessad, the Tipasa, i. 64
Tegaea, now Jimmel, i. 220
Tegewse, i. 234
Telepte, i. 230
Tell, or land proper for tillage^
* i. 30. 245
Temen^iuse, the Rusguniae

col. i. 87
Tempest, sacrifice oJered to it
by Mahometans and the an-
cients, II. 133
Tent,, the pillar of it, i. 398
Terrace, how made, i. 372
'i'esseilah, mountains and city,

the Astacilis, i. 70
Tezzoute, the Lambese, i.l21
'I'habba, now Ebba, i. 235
Thebae, Thebestis, now Tif-»
» fesh, 1.136

Thaibanne, serpent, perhaps
Xti^can's '('hebanus ophites,
i.326
Thainee, the f^^?^ ^. Thene,

Thaleb, or Thulby, scribes, i,

420
Thaler, or dollar, i. 100. 453
Thambes Mens, i. 114
Tbapsus, now Demas, i. 206
Thena or Thenae, i. 212
Theneate el Gaiinim, i. ^7
Thermae, spaws^ &c. i. 273
Thermometer, how affected

with heat and cold in Bar*

bary, i. 245
Thubuna, i. 121
Thulby, who they are, i. 96,

note. 365. note*
Thunudronum, now the Hy-

drah, i. 223
Thyte el Botum, i. 97
Tiah beni Israel, what, ii. 95
Tiara, like the modern caps of

the Arabs, i. 407
T4beebs, or physicians, i. 356
Tichasa, now Te-gewse, i. 234

Tiffesb,

Index\

435

Tiffesh, the Tfecvestc, i. 136
Tigaua, or Tuckcrah, i. 57
Timicey with little reason, ge-
nerally taken for Tlem-san,
i. 69 ^ ^

Tineh, the Pekisiuin, what it

denotes, i. 63. note.
Ttpsa, or Tibesss^, the Tipasa

or Tefcssad, i. 87. 137
Tisdra, th»w Jemme, i. 220
Tisurus, now Tozer, i. 235
Titterie, what it signifies, i. 92
Dosh, i. 97
Gewle, i. 57
Tlemsan, Tremesan, or Telem-
san, or western provinces, i.
34.44. the city, i. 66. the
Lanigara, i. 69. what it de-
notes, ih. note.
Tniss or Tennis, the significa-
tion of it^ i. 57
Tobacco, the culture of it at

Lalikea, ii; 139
To-bulba, i* 216
Toga, the same with the Ara-
bian hykes, and Scotch
plaids, i. 405
Tor, port, its distance froth Sin,
li. 119. abounds with ma-
rine plants, ii. 331. and many
other advantages from na-
ture, ii. 337
Tortoises in the river Eleuthe-
rusy ii. 26« in the Kishon,
u. 27 *

Tortosa,or Deir-douse, the An-'

taradus, ii. 17
Toujah, Kabyles, i. 102
Towers, some shaken with

sounds, i. 140
Tozer, the Tisurus, i. 235
Trade, i. 403. the Westera
Moors trade with a people
they never see, i. 430
Tradition is supposed to have
truly preserved the locality

• of our' Saviour's transac tions,
notwithstanding the great al-
terations in the very situation
of Jerusalem, ii. 2t8
Tragelaphus of the ancients,

what, i. 212
Trara, the mountains, i. 45
Travelling, the method of it,
'Bref, in the Tingitana, i.44
Tremesen, vid. Tlemsan.
Tres Insulae, i. 41
Tretum Promont. i. 101
Tribe of Issachar, Benjamiit,
Judah, &c. how situated,
ii. 34, 35
Tribute, collected by the seve-
ral viceroys of the kingdoms
of Algiers, i. 100
Trieris, ii. 30
Tripoly, half a league from the

old Tripolis, ii. 29
Triton, river, i. 215, 237
Tritura Promont. i. I'bd
Trojan mount»ns, if. 197
Truzza, mountain, i. 219
Tubna, the Thubuna, i. 121
TuburbOjtheTuburbum minus,

i. 185
Tubomoke, the Oppidum Tu-

bumicense, i. 190, 191
Tubersoke, the Thibursicum-

bure, i. 186
Tuckereah, the ancient Tiga-

va, i. 57
Tuc-caber, the Tuccabori, i.

186
Tuckush, village, i. 107. IIO;

114
Tuggurt, the capital of Wa-

dreag, i. l4t
Tulensii, i. 83
Tum^ of Proco{)iiis, 1. 125
Tunis, of the kingdom in ge-
neral, i. 147. Its limits and
extent, ib. not divided into
provinces like Algiers, u

148.

436'

IndCst.

148. extent of the city, i.
170

Turbant, i. 407

Turris Hannibalis, now El Me-
dea, i. 207

Tusca, ]. 112

Twunt,- i. 44

Tyre, its ports, &c. ii. 30. why
c^led Sur, ii. 31

izin, vid. Deseyt,

Vabar, or Ash^ouiije-mon-kar,
i. 101

Vacca, now Beja, i. 18 j

Vjegetatjon, few earthy parti-
cles consumed in it, ii. 248

Veil of Ruth, what it wa«, i,
405. of the Moorish wo-
men, i. 411, 432. note*

VepillTumi now £bill^, i. 235

Via, i. 83

*r9ri^4v«f, what it signifies, i. 38$

Villages of £arbary, how built,
i.42

Unicori|, or rhinoceros, ii. 306.
307

Unglia, i. 213

Urchins, star^, shells, &c. of
the Red Sea, ii. 336

Uromastix, oie caudiverbera, i.
326

Us^tt^ river, or Tnton, i«
215
the Mons Usalitanus, L
219

Utica, now £ooshatter, i« 161

W

WadREAG, the inhabitants of
it, i. 384 114. 138. the dist-
inct and villages of«it, i.
141. the wells, ib,

Wan-nash-ree9e, i. 74. 90. the
Mons Zalacus, i. 74

Wannoughah, Mount, i^ 116

Warran, or Onm, i. 49
Warral, or Quaral, i. 325. ii«
309. a&cted With muac, ii*
272
Wash, what it denotes, i. 310
'Water, how raised in Egypt^

ii. 267
Watef-spouts, bow occasioned,

ii: 134
Weather, an. account of at an
Barbary, i.245. in Syria,
ii. 127. in Arabia, ii. 319*
at Alexandria, ii. 389
Weaving,, botw performed in
. Barbary, i.403
Wed Adjcdee, the Gir, i. 139
«l Abeydc, i. 174
el Casab, or river of

Canes, i.48
el Fuddak» or river of

Plate, i.74
el Ham, i. 96
el Kasaab, i.48
' el Kibeer, the Ampsaga,

i. 105
/ el Mailah, or Flumen Sal-
sum, i.46. 51.69. 98
el Shai*er, i.98
el Thainee, i. 212
Welled, the meaning of it, Pref.
Abdenore, i.ll9
Aly, i. 70

Attiyah, an inhospita-
ble clan, i. 105
BoogufF, u 241
Booker, i. 73
Eisah, i. 91
Haifa, i. 70
In-anne, i. 91
Matthie, i. 241
Omrin, ib.
Seide, i. 240
Seedy Boogannim^ ih.
Seedy Branam Aslem-

my, 1.97
Seedy £esa, i. 96

Welled

IndejL\

437

Welled Seedy Hadjeras, i. 96
Spaihee, i, 73
Uxeire, i, 74
Yagouhec, i. 241
You-noose, i. 57

Zeire^ !• 69
Wheat, when ripe in the Holy
L^d, ii. 137. when in £^
gypt, ii. 2^4
Wilderness, what meant by it
in Scripture,!. 43. not.
of Sin, ii. 105, 338
Winds, which the most fre-
quent in Barbary, i. 248.
which bring rain, tb, ii.l27.
Etesian, or northern, not
the cause of the Nile^s in-
undation, ii. 215

Wine, dnmk to a great excess
by the Turks and Moors of
Tunis, i. 172. at Algiers
once excellent, i. 267

Wives, little regard paid to
them in Barbary, i.,432. do
all the drudgery of the fa-
mily, ib.

Worm, the eggs of the silk
worm how preserved, ii.l38

Woodcock, called by the
Moors the ass af the paft-
ridges, L 336

Women of Barbary always
veiled, i. 411. their head-
dress, ib. their eye-lids tin-
ged with lead ore, L 412«
great beauties, i. 434. past
child-bearing at thirty, ib.
how they welcome the arri-
val of their guests, i. 435.
how punished, i. 457

Wood-riff, i. 213

Woojee-da, or Guagida, u 43

Woolhasa, the Arabs, or Afri-
cans, i. 46

Woorgah, Arabs, i. 241

Wrestling among the Turks,

the same as in the Olympic

games, i. 391. note.
Wurglah, the' inhabitants of, i;

38. part of the ancient Me-
. lanogastuli, L 142

Yam Suph, or Weedy Sea, H.

103
Yarourou, i. 332
Yisser, river, the Serbetis, L8S

Zaab, the Zebe, i. 38. 113.

the extent and situation of

it, i. 139. its villages, u

139, 142

Zaccone, oil of it, L 147. note.

Zaggo$, the mountains and salt

pits, i.97
Zainah, the ruins o£^ i/ll9
Zaine, river, the ancient Tus-
ca, i. 29. 112. 150. its sig-
nification, i. 112. the same
as the Barbar, i. 29
2^koukit, what, i. 120. note.
Zalacus, Mons, i. 74
Zammorah, the town of, u

118
Zeamah, river, L 111
Zeckar mountain, L 97
Zeidoure, the plains of, i. 69.

whence derived, tb,
Zenati, Arabs and river, i. 135
Zermoumeah, i. 325
Zeta, now Menzil, L 220
Zeugitana regio, now the sum-
mer circuit, u 150* 191
Zhoora, river, i. 105
Zib^, promont. i. 152, 156
Ziganeah, Arabs and moun«

tains, i. 129
Zin, the desert of, ii. Ill
Zoan, land of, the same with
the land of Egypt, ii. 87.
lay at a distance from the

road

438

IndejL

road which Jacob took into Ziicchabari, i. 76

Egypt, ii.88
'Zour el Hamam, or pigeon's

island, i. 57
Zowan, Zow<>aany Zoow-wan,

Zung-gar, ruins and fountain,

i. 168
Zureike, serpent, or jaculus, i.

327

or Zag-wan,the town,moun- Zwowah, .or Moorish soldiers,
tain, and village, i. 168. 190 i. 448

2^wamoore, or Zimbra, ' the Zwowiah, who, i. 96. 123

iEgimurus, i. 156

Zygantes, i. 192.

PLATES

PLATES CONTAINED IN THIS WORK.

VOL. L

1. IVLap of the Western province of Alglcfs,

2. Map of the Southern province of Algiers,

3. Plan of the city and country r9und Algiers,

4. IVJap of the Eastern province of Algiers,

5. Sfgpulchral monument near Kasbaite, &c.

6. Map of the kingdom of Tunis,

7. City and port of Warran, or Oran,

8. Map of Carthage, Utica, and bay of Carthage,

9. Back front of three temples at Suffetui^,

10. Ichneumon, sea urchin, &c.

11. Birds, Barbary locust, &c. - - -

12. Music of the Bedoweens, Moors, and Turks,

13. Representation of a house in Barbary, r

. 29
84
85
100
131
147
150
153
224
324
333
371
373

VOL. II.

14. Map of the coast of Syria, Pheeriice, and the Holy

Land, ^ - - - -

15. Part of Syria and Phoenice,

16. Plan of the city and country about Jerusalem,

17. View of the Mediterranean Sea, the Nile, the Red

Sea, Idumsea, &c. PL II.
IS. Part of the Mediterranean Sea, &c. with the bounds

of the Holy Land, . - - -

19r Plan of the mud-walled villages on the NRle,

20. Extract of Dr Pococke's map of Egypt, &c. and

the Chrysanthine map, PI. IIL IV,

21. Prospect of Mount Sinai from the port of Tor,

22. Map of the winds, and of the course in which St

Paul's ship was driven, -

23. The obelisk at Mattareah,

24. The embalmed biiM, Egyptian mummies, &c.

25. The Ibis, . ' .

9
ib.
38

41

63

ib.

81

106

131

193
210
268
26. Li-

440 Plates contained in this Work.

to face page

2^ Lithostroton Praenestinum, - - 294

27. Plants, Acetosa, &c. , - - . 353

28. Capparis, &c. - - . 357
29* Erysimum^ &c. ... 35g

30. Foeniculuxn, &c.^ • • . 361

31. Orchis, &c. ... 3^4

32. Tblaspidiunij &c. - - 368

33. Corals, - - i - 369

34. Fossils, - . - - 37S

35. Coins found in Africa, . - 394

36. Egyptian Censer and Canofuses,, - 397

37. Icunculse, PL II. III. . . ib.

38. Peutingcr^s Table, PL IV. - - - ^.

'\ ;."j''. •■■'■J •,,•->.

t< \-<ji

M

THE END.

PRINTED BY J. RITCHIS, EDINBURGH. .